Iron Age Pottery in Northern Mesopotamia
Iron Age Pottery in Northern Mesopotamia
Iron Age Pottery in Northern Mesopotamia
/Z»
0.‘-‘~31
'14?!
1~'\"~
-tr}:
5
-:-.
1 vii;
=-1 .=
5-
:‘»-‘ ‘\ i
'2 \; Iron Age Pottery
t 4,% D
in Northern Mesopotamia, Northern Syria and
\
Q '
edited by
5fl; wj;:
' Arnuif I-IAUSLEITER and Andrzej RBICHE
,.,
st‘
W
3;:
1
\
/
'1
A
A
Kr
I
.§
!:z
4‘(lgt
¢ IL
1\,
u
*- ...,. t. . ...,._,. L__A,_.,___.,__4___:__r__ . _ __ _ __ ___:;;_;_____ __ ,....___ , _ ,
1;‘ 1
>1x
1'14 1‘
‘g=
ii
ti?
| Altertumskunde des Vorderen Urients Iron Age Pottery
E
in Northern Mesopotamia, Northern Syria and
_ Archaologische Studien zur Kultur und Geschichte
South-Eastern Anatolia
Qix des Alten Orients
?apers presented at the meetings of the international "table ronde"
at Heidelberg (1995) and Nieborow (1997)
.,C,as;+§=‘*—;5»v :
<=-t and other contributions
i'>
1; , Band 10
edited by
V, =
*2» a
iii
kin hemusgegebcn Von Amulf HAUSLEITER and Andrzej Reici-ie
l
‘ii '
l,~
41
~24
if’:
1;?
9/
;¢,,.
W
3::
V‘
H
1.
l
1
ll
ra
I;
1‘it :5
|
'55:
:1
K
‘5
'
n :
1
ii
it
if 1999
Ugarit~Verlag
Mfinster
1999
Ugariv-Verlag
Miinster
z="!.H'..'l.’.=".‘.-t\ ~.. . ..
‘§f;‘?);r~&fy
£%=E@z *;T:?ie<=:
liii ;
4%:
-A--.~ %'J'_55'Tl/‘ __ _ __ W - -_ - - __—-_-. -.v.~-..~.wW.-,.-,---.-._-,,.i-,.-~-»----——-—~»-v--~-»?----------------------~ """""~- W“
‘ 1
Table of Contents
'5
12
-.I Preface vii
L.
i (Altertumskunde des Vorderen Orients; Bd. 10) by ARNULF Hnosteima .................................................................... .. 127-147
ISBN 3-927120-78-2 W”
Part II The Khabur Valley
ei nun-an-nu-_ W **
...-__._~_s>....-..-<........._.-..... . .__.~. -.,~w..-.-.-. —m-. W. -- -~ ~- :—-- V -~—-<-~-»--=----»~—-i»~~-»~~~-
vi Table of Contents
ff]
l
12. The Iron Age Ceramics from Tell Jurn Kabir Preface
ll.’ l
ll
ll by Znsrnn EIDEM and RAPIEL ACKERMANN ......................................... .. 309-324
l
13. Die eisenzeitliche Kerczmik 1/on Tell Shel/ch Hasscm (Syrien) In the last couple of years, interest in the archaeology of the Iron Age has generally
l ll by ELLEN $CHNElDER ....................................................................... .. 325-346 increased. Fieldwork and study of settlement patterns as well of the history in the
region has been expanded during the last decades, though under different
14. ”ASsyrische" Gefafiformeri ans Tell Shaikh Hassan (Syrien) und ihre
conditions and with different approaches. New excavations and surveys added new
I Stellung innerhalb der Keramik ales assyrischen Einfluflgebietes
\
I
information to a considerable amount of existing assemblages from earlier
I.
by ELLEN SCHNEIDER ........................................................................ .. 347375 excavations. The topic of this publication, "Iron Age Pottery in Northern
i5. Catal0guistics.' The Experience at Tell Afis, Syria Mesopotamia, Northern Syria and South-Eastern Anatolia" forms part of this
it
l by IDA OGGIANO.................................................................................. 377-402 general interest.
i
-
V.
16. Die eisenzeitliche Keramik des Lidar Héiyiik in view of this interest, the idea to intensify the international exchange on iron
l
l by Uwn MULLER ............................................................................... .. 403-434 Age Pottery in Northern Mesopotamia and adjacent regions seemed legitimate. In
|
1992, during the Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale in Heidelberg the editors
discussed the plan of a meeting for the first time. Two years later, on the Berlin
Appendices Rencontre, Uwe Muller and Arnulf Hausleiter decided to hold a "round table"
focussed on Iron Age pottery. It was considered as a matter of priority to bring
l
Bibliography ..................................................................................... .. 437-472 together younger colleagues working on qualification theses on Iron Age material
Index ................................................................................................ .. 473-491 or being involved into current excavation projects. The large geographical area as
represented by the sites (see Fig. i), and the different research conditions were very
interesting and, in view of their diversity, at the same time problematic.
From 24th to 26th February i995, a group of scholars met at the Institut fur Ur-
und Frtihgeschichte und Vorderasiatische Archaologie of the Ruprecht~Karis-
E Universitat in Heidelberg. The meeting was predominantly characterised by the
presentation and analysis of results from excavations and surveys (cf. p. xi).
Original potsherds from several sites brought to the meeting helped to illustrate
what had been stated in the papers before. In 1995 we discussed publication plans.
However, this idea was postponed to a subsequent meeting which was scheduled for
1997 . As a substitute, an unpublished collection of papers was distributed among
the participants.
The next conference was conceived to concentrate less on the presentation of
"facts than on the discussion of specific problems within the Iron Age pottery
assemblages. This time the meeting was held in another European university town,
the city of Warsaw. From 28th February until 2nd March 1997 the group of
.
scholars stayed at the baroque palais of Nieborow near Warsaw, at present owned
I
E
1
by the National Museum, formerly by the Radziwill family. The concept, papers
and discussion focussed mainly but not exclusively on aspects of ceramic
chronology within the Iron Age (cf. p. xii). In 1997, participants and organisers of
the "table ronde“ agreed to pubiish the papers read at both meetings.
Some notes on organisation and contents of the book: As a criterion for the
sequence of the contributions served geographical borders, here represented mainly
by river names used for the chapters‘ headlines. However, they do not necessarily
t correspond to existing cultural frontiers. Geographically, the articles are generally
arranged in direction from east to west.
4
h
4 Within the Heartland ofAssyria (chapter I), one focus is set on pottery corpuses
from excavations in the capitals of the Assyrian empire. For the first time since
1933, Ne0~Assyrian pottery from Nineveh is published, this time from excavations
i
w ---------------- --_- ._.. __ ,_ II --wf- ’******" W»
. - I : _‘ ‘ ' 3
' .,_....'._._ .1. V .4. - '.
M.
x,
K17!
W
of the University of Berkeley in the late 80s and 1990 in an affluent private house and politics‘), although the earlier part of the period is archaeologicaliy
near the Mashki-Gate. The pottery record from British excavations at Nimrud underrepresented. The sherd collections from two survey projects, the French on
i always it reference point for Neo—A.ssyrian pottery studies, is reviewed and enlarged
by material from Polish excavations in the Central Building (19'74~76). Though
the western area of the Upper Khabur valley, and the 'I‘AVO~Survey on the Lower
Khabur. the latter carried out some 20 years ago, try to fill this severe gap of
both urban sites bear a potential for 8th and 9th century pottery, the material archaeological material, which still exists in the Assyrian heartland as well. Rad
. li
l
‘L il l |
presented in this volume is dated to the 7th century BC. To these assemblages Neo~
Assyrian pottery from an excavated stratigraphic sequence at Kar~'l‘ukulti~Ninurta
Shaqrah, a site near Hasseke, offers instead a Neo- and/or Post-Assyrian pottery
complex.
\
lliii is added - previously known as Neo~Assyrian through two governors mentioned in The region on the Euphrates and to the West (chapter Ill) covers the third part
J5,
administrative texts. The presence of both, Micldle- and Neo—Assyrian pottery of this book. Starting in present-day Turkey, one of the key-sites of the Euphrates
:3I1‘‘l allows statements on the extent of the pottery tradition at this gii¢_ area, Tille Hoytik, illustrates the problem of change and continuity in the Late
ll:
“*—-1;”... /-'7'” ‘-."\'= r "_ m" — W 7 _, _
Bronze/Early Iron Age transition and the role of local style and different "foreign"
Tillc-lrloyiilt o‘_ ,_/ i H / < 1‘,/" (i.e. also Assyrian) influence within a stratified pottery corpus. Excavations at
\ 7 Ql.llll11‘Hfi}IU5l\ y ‘ _'
- , /D ~\ Upper Tigri
, Lidar Hoyiik, situated on the opposite side of the Euphrates river, revealed an
T l ~\ ' '
impressive sequence of stratified pottery which forms another reference point for
-_--.-it\ r K "V"
‘TQH:\hmtll"~"” 5”’ “ \ I _}\\.v 4'5 1 the pottery chronology within the region and beyond. Iurn Kabir, a smaller site
.‘Ivv'. l:c_!!Jlt‘iLlGfi;'_\\.»$<"T‘.r- Elliim
.- Kglbifl
. 3:"" X T H .-\b at \: {’_l__/_‘_I‘*'9““‘
-- “}~;”/
. '.=;_. :5\ .1
._-/' "'L) .’ _ C :"-'-t.l.i’i: .TCllR11dSil3Ql‘fll\_;:~\-\L3~€l|_RljI;lI'-T-' km,l,\n~¢S|;i;|y|\;||-| O within the Syrian Tishrin area, is another example for the possible presence of
i-1' .‘
fl.-_;1
.“~
_ ._._: m__
o1‘¢[| ,\ii;'_,
OTell Sheikri Hussan;
, 5 _, .'
' " "
....../'
--~»
pu ,
Nineveh
i '1
(
V
-
-
\ 1 Nll'\'1l'lJLl_V H.
.\ \ Early iron Age pottery, while the Nco-Assyrian pottery corpus from Area C at Tell
Ahinar dates to the 7th century BC. As to its cultural position, the Khabur valley
fa
~, .
P ,v _:_
_
.._i y L‘ . K _ \ 1
Q
~: ger4»/Mb”, l'l‘i:iiShi::l:l>l'la1:i:1d
-J \Vudi'1\;ij
/J
‘ ,oi<;;’-tiiirliiiiizlji-nt;i?__\ -. pottery shows already some links to "western" sites like e.g. Tell Abu Danne. But
i ; I _ Q-it at Shi:rgaW\s>ui'/ V. - there are also strong parallels to the central Assyrian pottery complex (cf. the
l ‘ 5.3; ‘ \ rd 4"";
-,‘~/ _ {tr
results of the analysis of the TAVO-Survey material). On the Euphrates, affinities
_. a , -
- \g/"‘/ . . to the west are much stronger, though in Assyrian provincial centres as Tell Ahmar
3»-/’ ~. .\ /1.»...
li
ti
if/< p My __g i I, H ("raisin we 7, f} 7\P/>~’.~ the pottery seems fairly identical to material from Nimrud and Nineveh. The
l presence of local and "Assyrianising" pottery was traced at the site of Tell Sheikh
i
Fig. I Map of Northern Mesopotamia Hassan, part of the rescue excavations initiated because of the construction of the
“I
first Euphrates dam in Syria. Apart from the presentation of the local pottery
l §Vhereas tlge Alssyrian capitals have always been in the centre of interest, and this repertoire of the iron Age, it becomes visible that the link to pottery from the
or more t an SQ years, the rural landscape of Assyria irnmediately north of these Palestinian/Levantine region is much stronger than to other regions.
capitals was studied only during the 80s of the 20th century in the Eski-Mosul The material from Tell Afis is most relevant for the study of Iron Age pottery in
1 iglgrgge pjroljecg. The publication of thepsites of Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Qasrij in Syria. The discussion of the cataloguing process of pottery from excavations at this
an in 997_ot Khirbet Khatuniyeh, at present the largest Neo-Assyrian site underlines the importance of methods of pottery analysis which are not just
V pottery corpus published, had a strong impact on the debate of the archaeological restricted to the morphological-typological approach through time. The increasing
3:iiterrahlisat;on_ of the Neo- and Post-Assyrian periods in pottery. The overview on relevance of the results of technological observations including micro~analysis
I
_ e are aeo ogical record and the analysis of Neo- and Post-Assyrian pottery given becomes visible in this contribution as well as in other contributions to this book.
in this volume opens the way to first considerations on the settlement hierarchy in
the Eski-Mosul region. Additionally, the relationship between fabric and time as for The articles of this volume showithe wide range of diversity of the subject as well as
its relevance for the differentiation between Neo- and Post-Assyrian periods is the impact of the state of research within the different regions. A uniform approach
questioned. or result was not intended and cannot be achieved. The editors consider the
As to the ancient Assyrian capital, Assur, study on the chronology and contributions pieces to a mosaic serving to improve the knowledge of the
composition of assemblages concentrates on graves, because pottery from other archaeology of the Iron Age in Northern Mesopotamia and its adjacent regions.
sources at this site is still rare. Due to its relatively low quantity of archaeological as well as historical sources
”Comp2ged to the Assyrian heartland, archaeological activity in the Khabur within the area the transition from Late Bronze to Iron Age is less represented in
va ey (c. apter II) goes on ' uninterruptedly. Numerous excavations were this book. Authors and editors are conscious of the fact that this particular period
accoinpanie by survey operations throughout the area. Six years after the needs further investigation. Naturally, pottery forms only one part of the features of
publication of the A31] survey the combination of archaeological and historical I a "culture", though, as archaeologists very well know, the most frequently found
information together with an elaborated analysis of the settlement data offers new one. if the contributions in this volume facilitate and stimulate further discussions
insight into the settlement development during the Neo»Assyrian period (‘pottery
. V _ _ , .; _~ t - ». :
V .,;.,,.'..._ I. , .).- V .
" VV -»-.--= »- ~ 1;
/IQ > l
i
‘ {fut
;; Preface
. l.
then one of the main goals of the "table ronde" and this publication would have
been fulfilled. Programmes of the meetings
As to the bibliographic data it was decided to locate the full references at the
iil end of the book. At the end of each contribution, instead, there appears the Heidelberg J 995
ti abbreviation of author's name and year of publication. In this short listings,
2:4
F publications of one author from the same year are numbered according to the
Friday, 24th February ‘I
bibliography at the end of the volume (e.g., l992a~c). As a consequence, in some of
it the contributions there appears a 1992-: date without a previous 1992a or b 3 pm. Welcome (ARNULF HAUSLEITER, Uwn MULLER)
“ ti. reference. 2.30 p.m. Tell Afis (IDA Ooomuo)‘
3.15 p.m. Tell Jirtderis (DIETRICH S{fRENi~lAGEN)
if Acknowledgements
I|
4 pm. Break
| The editors and participants of the meetings are indebted to several individuals and 4.15 p.m. Lidar Heyttk (Uwn MULLER)
é institutions: For the organisation of the 1995 meeting, thanks go to Uwe Muller for
1
his effective contribution to its excellent arrangement. Further thanks are due the 5 p.m. Title Hayitk (STUART R. BLAYLOCK)
University of Heidelberg. In 1997, the editors were assisted by Franciszek M. 5.45 pm. Break
l 5 p.m, Tell Sheik/t I-Iasscm (ELLEN SCHNEIDER)
Stepniowski. To him, the National Museum Warsaw, the Komitet Badari
Naukowych (Committee for Scientific Research), the University of Warsaw and the 6.45 p.m. Tell Jurn Kabir (JESPER EIDEM)
l..udwig*Maximilians-Universitat Mtinehen we are grateful for support and help.
Welcome guests at the meetings were Kim Duistermaat, Barbara Heiwing, Marta Saturday, 25th February 9
Luciani, Anna Smogorzewska, Piotr Bieliriski, Christoph Gerber, Rafa} Kolinski 9.30 a.m. Tell Ahmar (ANDREW S. Jameson)
and others. 10.15 a.m. Tell Barri (Srerauo ANASTASIO)
As regards the present publication, we convey our warmest thanks to the editors
l ll a.m. Break
l of the series Altertumslcttnde ales Vorderen Orients, Munster, for their enthusiastic
i. support. With appreciation we thank those colleagues who - not attending the r r15 a.m. Rad Shaqrah and Abe Hafw (ANDREI RE¥¢HE>
meetings ~ followed the invitation to the publication. Finaliy, the experience and E2 a.m. Upper Khabur Survey (BERTILLE LYONNBTI XAVXER FAIVRE)
knowledge of Lida Perin was extremely useful in the area of modern computer 12.45 a.m. Lunch
imaging. 2.30 p.m. Wadi Ajlj Survey (REINHARD BERNBECK)
3.15 p.m. Tall S2211 Hamad (SABINA KULEMANN-OSSEN)
Berlin/Warsaw, October E999
4 p.m. Break
£5
Arnulf Hausleiter and Andrzej Reiche 4.15 p.m Kalhu/Nimrud (HELEN MCDONALD)
5 p_m_ Assttr and Kar-Tukttlti-Ninttfla (Anuutn HAUSLBi'1"ER)
I
5.45 pm. Break
6 p,n'1, Zendan-e Suleiman (K£~3RSTiN MAKSI-3N*)
‘ OGGIANO 1997.
xii Programmes
}
Nieborow 1997
5
; Friday, 28th February
g 4.30 pm. Weicome (ARNULF HAUSLEITER, ANDRZEJ REICHE, FRANCISZEK M.
STEPNIOWSKI)
5 pm. A model ofAnalysis and Elaboration of Data forCatalogarion and
\
\
Study ofpottery (IDA OGGIANO*)
i 3
S
5.45 p.m. Discussion
STEPHEN LUMSIJEN
Copenhagen
“\
Introduction
This brief report is aimed at offering a preliminary assessment of the corpus of
Neo-Assyrian pottery from the University of California, Berkeley investigations at
Nineveh during 1987, 1989-90.' Fuller treatments of this material will appear in
the Excavation Volume of the Nineveh Reports.
Under the overall direction of David Stronach, investigations during these
seasons were undertaken in the following locations (STRONACH/LUMSDEN 1992;
STRONACH 1997) (Fig. 1): On Kuyunjik, in Sennacheribs Palace (John Russell)
¢4—%l‘*$';4:="’I“‘-T=“—‘4'-E“*
(RUSSELL 1998; 1999); in a gully on the eastern edge of Kuyunjik (KG - Augusta
McMahon and Pierre Bikai) (MCMAHON 1998); at the Halzi Gate (HG ~ David
Stronach and Stuart Brown); in the northwestern corner of the lower town (NWM -
E‘; Pierre Bikai); just inside the Mashki Gate (MG22 - Stephen Lurnsden and Leigh-
Ann Bedal); and in a survey of the northern lower town (LTP - Stephen Lunisden).
The largest collections of Nco-Assyrian pottery come from the excavations at
the NWM and MG22 Areas, and from the surface survey and welt-hole
investigations of the Lower Town ‘Project. Of these, by far the greatest number
come from the pottery production center in the NWM Area. Most of the pottery
from these excavations and the survey appear to fit well within the 7th Century BC
corpus known from other sites. The lowest levels at MG22, only tested in two
confined areas, may contain late 8th Century BC pottery. The pottery from the lower
levels of the two well-hole sections studied on the Lower Town Mound (LUMSDEN
1991; in press; STRONACH/LUMSDEN 1992) seem to carry the sequence farther into
the 8th and 9th Centuries BC, and perhaps even earlier. This paper will deal
exclusively with the pottery from the investigations in the MG22 Area.
Area MG22 ” .
In 1989 and 1990 excavations were carried out in an area that had been disturbed
some 20 years earlier when farmfhouses were removed during the excavation and
fin reconstruction of a city gate generally accepted as Sennacherib’s Mashki Gate
(MADHLOOM 1968148-50; 1969: 45-7; READE 1978: 53). The main excavation unit
uncovered the partial plans of three successive buildings just inside the gate
(STRONACI-l/LUMSDI-EN 1992: 228~9; STRONACH 1997: 31345) (Fig. 2).
Excavations up to 1990 revealed most about the plan of the second building
level (Fig. 3). Although incompletely uncovered, its paved courtyard, associated
i ' 1 would like to thank Arnulf Hauslcitcr for inviting mo to contribute to this volume even
though I was unable to participate in the conference at Nieborow, and also for sharing his
knowledge of Neo~Assyrian ceramics. Thanks also to David Stronach for the opportunity to
work at Nineveh.
I i . 1 V . _ ; ; ; ; 1 ,
,,___,_,_,___,_,_,,__,_,_,_,__,'__,._,. :___ _ -- ~>~:w an - -~-»--r~<~- ~ -r ’— *'~=/" —'””"'"’“"'
ll
suites of rooms, and elaborate stone door sockets and niche drains match well with suggesting an industry that mass-produced a utilitarian, standardized and
house plans known from Ashur, most especially with the Rates Hans (PREUSSER serviceable table and storage ware with little attention to surface detail, but
1954: pl. 9). The function, however, of the Mashki Gate building is not clear. its competently made. In contrast, pre-7th Century ceramics at Nineveh (admittedly
close proximity to the gate may indicate a functional connection as a "Gate House" based on relatively little evidence), with their mineral inclusions, frequently
such as that mentioned for the Shamash Gate in a 7th Century BC house inheritance marring the surface, which is often highly polished, seem to be characterized by
:-.r=r_=. 1-*4‘;
text (KWASMAN 1988: 80; LUMSDEN in press). more attention spent on surface finish rather than to the production of a
The second building could not have been constructed before the end of the 8th standardized and mass-produced utilitarian ware. Although speculative to a large
Century BC, when Sennacherib made Nineveh his capital, because an inscribed extent, such a development may indicate a change ~ in scale and type - of ceramic
brick from his "Palace Without Rival" was found in the fill between this building production in the 7th Century when, presumably, the demand increased
and the earlier, third building level. It seems certain, then, that at the least the two exponentially at the largest city in the Near Eastern world.
latest versions of the building inside the gate date to the 7th Century; a provisional Because so much of the material from the MG22 excavations comes from
date for the second building may be the first half of the 7th century, while the disturbed contexts - due both to ancient and modern activity - the pottery presented
;an"Rf-a»41-~%-
uppermost building may date to the second half of the 7th century (to 612 BC). It here represents a sample from a single context: the fill between the second building
seems probable that the only "Post-Assyrian" - or later, pre»modern - activity in the and uppermost building in the main excavation unit. These potsherds, then, come
main excavation unit of MG22 may be represented by the numerous pits dug from a context that probably dates to sometime in the middle decades of the 7th
through the remains of the uppermost building. However, not far away, in the Century BC What follows is a very brief summary of the main types from this
"Flats below Kuyunjik", Campbell Thompson reported Romano-Parthian remains deposit.
(CAMPBELL THOMPSON/MALLOWAN 1933: 75-9).Madhi0om also uncovered
Hellenistic and Islamic deposits between MG22 and Kuyunjik (MADHLOOM I968: Bowls
50-1).
The entire range of common 7th Century bowl types published from other core
Assyrian sites is present at Nineveh; most are also found in this single context in
MG22 Ceramics
the MG22 Area excavations. Present, but relatively infrequent, are simple bowls
I begin with some general statements about the pottery from Area MG22: with plain rims (1) (LINES I954: pl. XXXVII/i; CURTIS/GREEN 1997: figs. 29/19
1
1. Potsherds are relatively minute. Very few complete - or substantially intact - and 35/ 109). More common are the carinated, shallow bowls with flaring rim (2-3)
E
profiles were uncovered. (O/irns, J. 1959: pi. XXXVI/31; rlnustetrea 1995: pl. 9/52; CURTIS 1989: fig.
2. As at other 7th Century sites, surface and fabric colors range from pink and
l
30/107-110), and the type with a thickened and flattened rim (4) (OATES, J. 1959:
reddish buff to white and greenish, and grey. A reddish buff surface color pt. XXXV/4; H/iusterrnn 1996: pl. LXXXVI/1-5; Courts 1989: fig. 7/2;
represents by far the greatest percentage, followed by the whitish variety. CURTIS/GREEN 1997: figs. 29/20 and 30/41).
7 3. Vegetable~tempered wares are the norm. Mineral-tempered wares are very rare. There are also types (5-6) (Cunrts 1989: fig. 23/9; Cunrrs/Gtu-zen E997: fig.
4. The clay is fairly well levigated, with few inclusions. 35/113) which develop into the quite numerous category of bowls with inverted and
5. Shapes match well with the basic 7th Century categories published from Nimrud thickened rim (Cuarts 1989: 47, figs. 28-9; Courts/Gtuaun 1997: 88, fig. 35/122-
(LINES 1954; OATES, J. l959), Ashur (HAUSLEITER 1995; 1996), Qasrij Cliff (but, 29), for which there are many variations in size and rim shape (7-11). As at other
also, to a certain extent, Khirbet Qasrij) (CURTIS 1989), Khirbet Khatuniyeh sites, another common variety is thetype with ribbed rim (12-14) (OATES, I. 1959:
(CURTIS/GREEN 199?), and other sites. pl. XXXV/13-14, 25; l"lAUSLEi'I"r'ZR 1.995: pl. 6/9-11; CURTIS 1989: fig. 2'7).
6. In addition to the standard ware (and some cooking ware), fine ware is In common with other Neo-Assyrian assemblages, by far the most numerous
represented by fairly plentiful "palace ware" sherds, including many examples of type in this single context, as well as in the Nineveh assemblage as a whole, is the
the dimpled ware, as well as a few glazed sherds. The grey tripod bowls are also carinated bowl with everted rim. Simple versions of this type (15-16) (HAUSLEITER
fairly common. Some stamped ware is present (rosettes), as well as a fragment of a I995: pl. 9/50; CURTIS/GREEN 1997: fig. 36/140) lead to softer, s-shaped
ram-headed rhyton. Imported ceramics (or, locally made versions?) may be present carinations and slightly everted rims (17-18) (HAUSLEITER E995: pl. 9/45;
in the form of a red-polished ware which is probably Phoenician (Patricia Bikai, CURTIS/GREEN 1997: fig. 36/137). Most numerous in this type, however, are those
pets. comm.) as well as by possible examples of Godin II ware. Pot~stands are fairly with sharp carinations and more everted rims (19-23) (OATES, J. 1959: pl.
common, and, in addition to the standard Neo-Assyrian lamp, the so-called "cup
r XXXV/9; HAUSLEITER 1996: pl. XCVIII/1, 5-6; CURTIS/GREEN 1997: figs. 28/2
i and saucer" is also represented in the MG22 repertoire.
and 33/90).
7. Evidence from MG22 and the deep we1l-hole sections on the Lower Town
Mound may indicate a possible change in pottery production at Nineveh when it
Jars
became the imperial capital in the 7th Century BC As noted above, 7th Century
ceramics from MG22 are uniformly relatively finely ievigated and finished, Dominating this class of vessel are medium- and large-sized jars with narrow necks
and thickened and everted rims - types common, of course, at other core Assyrian
ti
ii
l
& ”7* ~ it — ’ ' ' ~ -- I‘ " 3 I 1.‘ J '- - 1' _ »:... _I :.. 1,; . .. . .. _ 1:
1.. .2 »- ;- _ . V i Ill i in pV - p|_4nn.'_r_1n r ’
...,.,.j...- ;. ..'-. _ v. »
_a._.__-a_.._..___.._..,.._.._..... __ , ....................M.,,,,,,,,-- .._.»_- -.. ,, _,,,,_ _ g___
sites as well. This series, too, includes simple versions, with thickened, flared rims qttality of the standard ware and the numerous examples of fine ware are what one
(24) (Cut-"ms 1989: fig. 32/151; CURTIS/GREEN 1997: fig. 50/241), those with might expect from what has been suggested elsewht-zre (LUMSDEN 1991: 2; in press;
i t
'1
7
:1 thickened and everted rims (25-27) (OATES, J. 1959: pl. XXXVIII/95, 97; STRQNACH 1997: 313-15) was an elite neighborhood in the central city of the
Hnustnrren 1995: pl. 8/29-30; CUR'I'1S/GREEN 1997: figs. 39-41/166-81), examples empire.
S.
with slightly incurved, thickened rims (28-29) (HAUSLEITER 1996: pl. CXXIVI
1,6,8; CURTIs 1989: fig. 33/166-8; CURTIS/GREEN 1997: fig/11/183, 185), and more
\
I elaborate types (30-31) (CURTIS 1989: fig. 34/188', CURTIS/GREEN 1997: fig. References cited
I 1 34/92). CAMPBELL THOMPSON/MAl.I..()WAN 1933, Cuarrs 1989, CURTIS/GREEN 1997,
Another common type represented at Nineveh is the large, straight-sided HAUSLEITER 1995; 1996, KWASMAN 1988, LlNES 1954, LUMSDEN 1991; in press,
storage vessel. As at other sites these take the form of versions with a variety of Mnnrnoom 1968; 1969, MCMAHON 1998, O/m";s, .1. 1959, Pasossen I954, READE
rolled rims (32-35) (LINES 1954: pl. XXXIX/2-3; HAUSLEITER 1995: pl. ll/82-3; 1978, RUSSELL 1998; 1999,S'1‘RONACI-I 1997. STRONACH/LUMSDEN I992.
i i Cuarrs 1989: fig. 37; CURTIS/GREEN: fig. 42).
Other types include wide-mouthed versions of the jars with everted rims (36-37)
(DATES, J. 1959: pl. XXXVHI/99; CURTIS 1989: figs. 11/51 and 32/162, 164). Figs. 1-8 on pp. 8-15.
Deep, wide-mouthed vases are represented (38-39) (I-IAUSLEITER 1996: CXXXV/'3;
CURTIS 1989: figs. 12/72, 38/248, 39/253), as well as pots with short, or no necks
and thickened rims (40-41) (CURTIS 1989: fig. 33/182; CURTIS/GREEN 1997: figs.
32/71, 35/207, 47/219). Hole-mouthed cooking pots include simple forms known
from other sites (42) (_HAUSLE.ITt=.R 1996: pl. CXXXVIIE/1; CURTIS 1989: fig.
41/286, 288; CURTIS/GREEN 1997: figs. 32/81, 53/315) and more elaborate versions
(43) apparently not represented elsewhere.
I1
Miscellaneous
Beakers, familiar from other sites, are present (44-47) (LINES 1954: pl. XXXVIH/4;
Hxustnrren 1995: pls. 8/37, 11/77; CURTiS £989: fig. 41/47-8; CURTIS/GREEN
1997: figs. 32/72~4, 38/160). Another type in the M622 repertoire, and said to be
common at other sites, is the miniature, squat jar with everted rim (48~49) (OATES,
J. 1959: pl. XXXVII/76; CURTIS 1989: fig. 32/148-50). Bases follow the general
Neo-Assyrian categories: various types of ring bases are most common (50-51)
(CURTIS 1989: fig. 14; CURTIS/GREEN 1997: fig. 53/319-20); nipple bases are also
nurnerons (52-53) (CURTIS 1989: figs. 14/96-9, 43/311; HAUSLEITER 1995: pl.
8/39); standard types of storage jar bases are present (54-55) (HAUSLEITER 1995: pl.
£2/88; CURTIS 1989: fig. 43/325; CURTIS/GREEN 1997: fig. 39/167-8), as well as
pedestal bases, perhaps for goblets (56-57) (OATES, 5. 1959: pl. XXXVIU 54-7;
HAUsLE17‘ER 1996: pl. CIX). Finally, earinated bowls and beakers in "palace ware"
are well represented in the MG22 excavations (58-60) (LINES 1954: pl. XXXVIII 7-
9; HAUSLEITER 1996: pl. CV; 1995: pl. 11/74; OATES, J. 1959: pl. XXXVII/'64).
I;
if
ii
1)I
i Conclusion
I
This brief summary of the pottery from a single mid-7th Century BC context in the
i MG22 Area excavations places the Nineveh assemblage firmly in the long-
established corpus of late Neo-Assyrian ceramics. Of the rim sherds collected
during the 1990 season in the excavations in MG22, carinated bowls with everted
4 rims, bowls with inverted and thickened rims, jars with narrow necks and
u
thickened and everted rims, and the large straight-sided storage vessels account for
almost 80% of the total. Although collected from a non-palatial context, the high
1
-i
. = » : . 9 . : \ v
. . . . . . . . . . . . ._.__,- . _ ;; ggg
l
. %\\ HU GATE I
it.5' ‘I ADAD one /\/HMAH
I, \\
I / 1 \\
l /' \\ . st
NERGAL one ,1 \\\ I
/ ‘\ '1 \ \ 3.
SIN one /w ‘. ,»’ \ \ I
\ / SHIBANHSA one
I \\ 1 \ \ \ I
‘ /I \ \‘
NWM \_ ,' \\
\ I I‘ I
- . 1 I I
\ \
\I
»)‘\_
n
‘ la \\
Far nhouses
, MG ,-' ,I MUSHLALU \
A MASHKI GATE / GATE _,
qr
II
\\ 1‘ Z
J I’ I
I
Il /
U 4’
"-9
\\ “I
‘~I - .\\\\
Sennacherib s \
i(I8fIssIT
Gm; I
‘l AI
Palace ‘(\ I I
I QUAY I U113
1. one \\ I MOAT
I I I I Squar
l\9es
. \\\ I I I II I
oneMASHKI
r._..._.-... .....
I ‘ assent one\ I G
..--—-.'| '
I
\ SHAMASH ,,.,
I GATE -1' ’"”"I‘ l
I ARSENAL G >/
2&7‘
/ NEE‘ I I 91
I \ YUNUS I
it; I TS
cf.
11
IIII
I
I
\‘\ \
HANDURI one
\\
\\ \
\ \
\ \\
\ HALZI » J-M
one ‘"1’ W
.
I
I
I
‘
I I
amieitxn
EAR
OU?
1.
I
I
I ‘"'-*-~_... ii
‘—-._,_,,,_‘ ___
_§_ > W K
_ II )_/ \\ \\\ . .i
5 V
I
II
I
Os /.51 \\-\ ant Ij . I
l
=5 V >11 1 We
lot-A
Farmhouses
l.
. I I
‘ O 500 1000M
s
T T W "7 '-I"-L— - i _é __ I
---- Q‘-----~ - -- __________ i I“ Q i
W M
_ H d PWA, WH_a S
_m8 V8h W‘1 _FW;H_Ew',
m
O
EW F“‘ 1U‘! i W/Ni T
W i W W i__ ii
Mi_ T_W :
TL‘Mj
47
m_
S_ ‘
‘_7;‘I_e\:_1'_:_ ‘__)'I
__.
_:in
_k_“.:_‘4A._:' _‘ _ _
‘ NUHIU":-I:H H_“”_g““:
HU ‘.-‘
A
gnu“!
Hu P"
‘H‘
'.‘"5'
A_'.‘-_'_"__"".J.
._” ‘____“
_______O
;_._:_I._______‘
.I_I‘
'__D._:'._‘._
_.______
‘ %i§_
6
%
My
‘__"“ "“fl__ m_ m_hmumu_ 1‘.
‘II.
kn”
Q‘
D.‘I’D
‘H_"H_“ __UM_ ___“__I__A_\I:_'. _____ ,_1 .:_ :
8\3
K _ll‘_ _II_ _ "__H"I_n‘q_uI_"H€?H__l+v"_u‘“_._“ __ _“
’_I“_H"‘_“
ll_‘I:_9q_‘
_hI“_ulM_H “_H h_“ ._ _:i‘__‘___
Q
J’ N
._H_'_
__"_H_H_n Q M
6T 7
i y_
-‘V
\-
.“"“ H"‘__v
‘|_‘., ___
L
‘ Q‘
4F
A7
L 7
\
1I II
I
I
WV EMan~A“m~
O.
w
C
_” _?0bn_ B
_ _ _ M_ Q
djM
_ WWMW_L W
0_
(HI, 5 my
E} __
W
F
0 40
F kw 3 _
d _m
M Hg _m m r SWWt r_ __
I I a C7 hw 1 9 9 "H
W_ F _l_GU 3 a ‘I.’ 4"’
_ ~Y
_
___ ____ _ 1
u __
..... .....
.. W .......‘...~...M......¢.......,..~_.4._.-
2,4» Z6 ‘
,5
W(
ié I
; Z”
fig Q I J9 \, I
~ ,9 f 31 [
\
\ 29 Mm W
fig E1 ii
Z3
2% ( I M; K
W H1?
Fig.5. 1 Fg 6
%
Lii
TM Hm MMd rmA S WM
S
U
M
_
W
5W
V__i
?_m
W{lJ%
WMW mu5
N _m8 V 8h
%
/
g
_
$H
fi
E
mm
H W
W5
_I
_ _‘W
%WW0%
W3
/wI1
I
%“W
W
WU
_
__
w _
1
_ _-._ -_ -,. _,,___._,..__.......t.__._... 1. ,,..., , 1-4 -r‘-U'"JP<7“iU'JY"J"l .. . . .---.-- . . - _,,?,__ »----~—~~ ~
I
E
x.5.
ARNULF HAUSLIEITER
\
Berlin
Since the first excavations at Nimrud started in the mid-19th century, the
'- :
E uncovered buildings and their equipment and furnishings, especially the famous
1 carved limestone reliefs from the palaces as well as finely worked ivory collections,
i
t
1 have attracted excavators and scholars. Additionally, numerous texts gave
important information on administration and economy, and private, public and
religious life within a capital of the Neo-Assyrian Empire. The last archaeological
activities at Nimrud were excavations, survey activities and, finally, the exciting
discovery of rich royal tombs.‘ In spite of,,or rather because of, these splendid
finds, pottery was more or less neglected at Nimrud, at ieast so far as fall
5
publication is concerned. This situation finds a close parallel at the other Assyrian
capitals of Assur, Nineveh and Dur-§arn1kin/Khorsabad as well as at those smaller
sites in the Assyrian heartland which were excavated a long time ago. From the
large sites only a small selection of pottery has been published? At the beginning
of the post~Wor1d War II excavations at Nimrud, a different publication strategy
seems to have been developed. In addition to the usual short remarks within the
preliminary excavation reports, three articles exclusively dedicated to pottery soon
2
appeared - already in the 50s, while the excavations were ongoing? Later on, these
articles were, unfortunately, not followed by other publications concerning pottery,
I though this was originally intended.“ Only in 1966, after excavations had come to
1
i
an end, did Mallowan mention several findspots where pottery had been found. He
concentrated, however, mainly on the so-called "palace ware".5 Thus, the three
articles, though presenting a rather limited amount of data, remained the only and
most important reference points for studies of Neo~Assyrian pottery from Nimrud
(and in general). Until today these ‘contributions remain significant, because the
pottery was "among the most precisely dated sets of vessels yet discovered in
Assyria".‘
During the last decades an increasing interest in Neo-Assyrian pottery in
general, and consequently also from Nimrod, could be observed.7 This was partly
1 DAMERJI 1999.
2 Cf. ANDRAE 1923, HALLER 1954 (Assur). CAMPBELL THOMPSON/HUTCHINSON I929,
CAMPBELL THOMPSON/MALLOWAN 1933 (Nineveh).
3 LINES 1954, RAWSON 1954, Onras, J. 1959.
“ oAnss,1. 1959, 130.
4 5 MALLOWAN 1966, passim.
i
6 MALLOWAN 1966, 187.
Z 7 Cf. Gnrrr 1987, REICHEL 1990, Oursu 1991, MCDONALD 1995b, HAUSLEITER 1992; 1995;
1996; 1997.
i
il.
———t—— ———— 77. 7 Tfrr r r r" "r " W r r "7"***""""1-,II.~ '1" """"""""""j'* '— , ~ 7 7, ix?’**********7
. . __________,____,__.____,,,,, ___,,,,,,___,___,-,_,,,,,M,gM______,_,,,_,_,,_ "~‘*'-'-‘V-Y"/'»!*-'*"~"'*""A‘¢t'-/"'4~""""""""~'*"" V V >- *******~-*~'“ """"""""'""“”""' ""' 7 *7 ' ' ' 7
the result of new excavations in the Assyrian heartland ~ in the capitals of Assyria Three of the eight levels discovered are considered to be Neo-Assyrian in date (4-
as well as at rural sites, where pottery similar to the Nirnrud material had been 2). Level 4 contained "palace ware" (PW) as well as a rhython-shaped vessel“
found*~ and archaeological surveys and excavations in the area of the Assyrian together with a PW beaker from a grave. in Level 3 the archive of Sama§-sarru-
provinces or adjacent regions. Furthermore, the aim of a final publication of the usur (ranging in date from 665 BC to the posncanonical period) was found in room
results of the excavations at Nimrud docs not seem to have been given up, at least 19 of house III.” This level was covered by an ashy layer which was identified with
so far as specific groups of objects are concerned? Some pottery vessels fi'om the first sack of the city. Another level (2) was again covered with ashes, probably
\
Nimrud and other sites were also discussed in the catalogue Art and Empire.- caused by a second sack in 612 BC.“
Treasures from Assyria in the British Museum. ‘O Pottery from this area was published in 1954 (Figs. 9.-3a).“ It consists of
The intention of this contribution is to give an overview on the condition and common ware vessels as well as of PW beakers and bowls. The published material
state of research on Neo-Assyrian pottery from Kalhu/Nimrud based on published was presented in summary, with the addition of some information on fabric,
-
material.“ Most of it was excavated and recorded by the expedition of the British distribution of pottery types” and dating.” The dating of the pottery found within
School of Archaeology in Iraq between "I949 and 1963. The pottery from these the private houses was linked to the date of the archive and, thus, was placed in the
excavations is still under study, but a significant increase in available material can second half of the 7th century BC.”
be expected only from the completed pottery catalogue and/or final report. Thus,
l
the general conditions are rather provisional and delimiting. It is clear that the North-West Palace
published corpus of "Late Assyrian Pottery" from Nlmrud, though fairly well dated, Even though a fairly high quantity of pottery is recorded as having been found in
is very small and selective compared to the quantity and diversity of all the other the NW Palace, only the "palace ware" beal-cers from the northern part of the
places at this site where pottery was recovered. The findspots can be connected building complex are well known. Pottery vessels, though mostly unpublished, are
exclusively with the élite of the Assyrian population, with the probable exception of recorded for the well in roonn NNQO (lying above a collection of ivories dated to the
the remains (if not reused) of the so~called "squatter occupation". So far, the end of the 8th century 130,2‘ though the circumstances of deposition remain open to
majority of the published pottery comes from a late 7th (and early 6th) century interpretation), and several rooms of the residential wing of the palace.” A few
i
context. It would not be surprising, however, if the amount of 8th or even 9th sherds of glazed pottery were also found,” poor remains of the former life within
i century material should increase at a site which was at its peak in these earlier the palace. Storage jars, partly bearing inscriptions on their capacity (or content)
centuries of Neo~Assyrian rule (this is possibly the case with the pottery from the were recovered in situ in several rooms east of the northern court.“ Whether the
i,3
Central Building discussed below)” Additionally, one has to recall the discovery tablets found in room Z.T. 30 (within the formerly designated "ziggurrat terrace"
of numerous graves at Nimrod - partly containing pottery. Some of them are area) relate to these jars remains uncertain. They record the delivery of oil to the
marginally mentioned in the preliminary reports, but all of them remain palace and date - with one exception ~ to the end of the 8th century BC.” In the
unpublished. northern wing of the NW Palace (Z.T.) pottery was found in several rooms. Aside
- -.
. ., .. . _____________________ .., vv ws ~-~~---~~-------~<------—---------~¢-*~--~---~'-~~
-» » -1~"~~---"-~"~"""-M-~’»=Ww%-- '-~-'--'
from jars and other vessel shapes” made of common or cooking pot ware and the assemblage of PW in room S should be considered contemporaneous. If we assume
storage jars mentioned above, a number of PW beakers were discovered in room a chronological relationship between the texts and the pottery found in the GP, a
Z.'I‘. 12.27 In view of the associated texts they were dated to the 7th century 312.28 late 8th century date should not be excluded. Though this date might apply to some
Summing up, the published pottery record of the NW Palace is very of the material, the amount and quality of accumulated deposits prevents us from
fragmentary. This situation is, of course, partly caused by repeated cleaning attributing this proposed date to the whole pottery corpus of the GP. Several mud
operations while the palace was in use. Though the different functional areas of the floors can be considered as material evidence of continuous use of the GP, though it
"\ building are to some extent reflected in the pottery, it is, especially in view of the remains - stratigraphically speaking - difficult to attribute these floors with
limited stratigraphic information,” too early for any conclusive interpretation. certainty to, e.g., the 7th century BC.“ The chronological range of most of the
pottery can, surely, not be limited to the 8th century.
Governor's Palace
This building was excavated in the first years of archaeological activity at Nimrud Burnt Palace
-.1.
after the Second World War.” A detailed plan containing at least some of the room From the few pottery remains of the BP,“ located west of the temple of Nabu, a jar
numbers was, however, published only in 1973.3’ If the Governors Palace (GP) has recently been published.“ The discovery of other pottery vessels or vessel
was part of a larger building, as has been suggested,” it should have its possible fragments is poorly recorded, though red-slipped pottery with ring burnishing
|
continuation to the east rather than in other directions.” The recovered texts, pattern and kitchen ware have been found.“ Pottery from the well of this
mainly legal or administrative documents, cover the years‘ 835-710 BC, most of building“ seems to show some differences from Neo-Assyrian pottery so far
them dating to the reign of Adadnirari III,“ but they were found in the debris of recovered.” The sounding in the street between the Burnt Palace and the temple of
the building, which - in theory - could have accumulated at any time after 710 Nabu, however, is not helpful for a pottery sequence in this area.“ Presently, the
1
BC.” The destruction of the GP was initally dated to the time of Sennacherib but data concerning pottery from the BP is insufficient for further conclusions, though
1
I afterwards to the end of the 7th century BCL36 Several graves, some of them an earlier date than the late 7th century BC (i.e. 8th century BC) seems possible.”
containing pottery, were found in the court and in some of the rooms; they are,
however, not yet adequately published.” Temple oflilabfi (Ezida)
By far the largest quantity of "palace ware“ has been recovered in the GP on a Situated east of the Burnt Palace, this building is of significant religious, historical
x
1 mudbrick table in room S.” Only a few vessels are published as profile drawings, and architectural interest.” Whereas the textual evidence is very rich, pottery
some others as photographs.” Two tripod bowls, one of them red-slipped with remains are poorly recorded.“ Information on the shape of some cornptetely
l
1
"ring burnish" pattern, the other made of grey ware, should also be mentioned preserved vessels can, for example, be obtained by comparative material discussed
here“) as representing fabrics other than PW.“ At least the vessels of the
42
Cf. Matrowan in POSTGATE 1973, xiv; Posrcwrs 1973, 5, with n. 9; cf. CURTIS 1979, 41.
2“ Cf., e.g., MALLOWAN 1966, 176, Fig. 108; 180, Fig. 115; cf. Mxttownn 1953, 36. The rechslipped bowl illustrated in MAI.LOWAN 1950, XXX1l,1, was found "on a beaten mud
1? ct. MALLQWAN 1966, 51, Fig. 14; 113, Figs. 110-112; 179, Figs. 113414. floor of room B, in the Governor's Palace, 30cm. above the tevel of the original floor"
2“ PARKER 1954; Mnttowan 1954, 66; differences in the shape of these vessels compared to (MALLOWAN 1950, 183). MCDONALD 1995a, 153 and 156 dates vessels from the GP (rooms
earlier shapes are referred to by Mallowan, but not explicitly explained (cf. 1966, 178-180 C and M) to the "8th/7th century BC“.
and 1953, 36). They may refer to PW beakers withouth incised horizontal lines. ‘*3 MALLOWAN 1954, 94; 1966, 20s. -
2° See, however, Courts 1979, 19-20 and passirn. 44 MCDONALD 199511, 158, no. 144; Ltivns 1954, Pl. XXXVIIL4 can be identified as ND
3° Originally called the "1949 Building"; cf. MALLOWAN 1950, 163-173; 1952, 4-5. 1819 from the BP. Reference to material--from the BP is made in LINES 1954, Pl. XXXVIL3;
3' Posronra 1973, Fig. 1. 6; 8; 9; 10; Rnwsotv 1954, E69-170; OATES, J. 1959, P1. XXXVIL63.
32 Mxteowxn in Posronrs 1973, xiii; Heimucu 1984, 125-126. ‘*5 Mxttownv 1953, s-9; 15. On PW fragments, possibly from the 31>, $66 Mattownn 1953,
33 Cf/l'uR1~taR 1970, 197-198. 13 and 1954, 83; 94.
3‘ ct. Posroxrs 1973, Fig. 2. 4° cr. Mxttowtn 1966, 201, Fig. 126.
35 HAUSLEITER 1996 offers a detailed discussion of the possible succession of deposits in the 4? MALLOWAN 1956, 3; cf. MCDONALD 1995a, 158 proposing an 8th century BC date for the
Governor's Palace, based on published information. jar from the well (no. 144). This dating may be supported by the occurrence of jars with
3“ Mattowxn 1950, 167; cf. Marrow/uv in Posro/ma 1973, xiv. horizontally incised lines on their shoulder or between neck and shoulder from graves at
3’ cr. 11/IA1.LowAN 1950, 168 (feferflng :6 glazed p0ltt3l'y)§ M/u.LowAN 1966, 49; 43, Fig. 10. Assur, possibly used during the 8th century BC (Ass. 1119021: SURENHAGEN/RENGER 1982,
Consequently, the chronology of these graves could not be established with certainty. 119, Fig. 12; Ass. l2054c: HAUSLEYFISR 1996, P1. CXXIIL2).
3“ Mxttowxs 1966,50, Fig. 13. 48 READE in Cutms ed. 1982, 111.
u
4
3° MAt,1.owA1\1 1966, 51, Fig. 15-17; Rxwson 1954, Pl. XL,1; 61. Mcnnnxte 199511, 153, 66. “" Cf.PosTGArE/READ15 1976-so, 316.
127. 5" Formerly "South East Building" 61 "South East Palace“; cf. Mxttowxn 1956, s~9;
4° MALLOWAN 1950, Pl. XXXl1,l (red-slipped); RAWSON 1954, Pl. XLL2 (grey ware). Posrcme/Renee 1976-80, 309.
4' MCDONALD 199521, 156, no. I39 (small bottle, common ware). 5' MALLOWAN 1966, 282, pertaining to completely preserved vessels.
I-E §
1E
i
1
in the publication of the 'lI‘.W. 53 pottery.“ Additionally, some vessels from the This observation still plays a key role for our understanding of the development of
temple of Nabfi are stored in the British Museum. the material culture and its relation to political events.“
As for the pottery record, single or groups of storage jars were found in situ in
Temple 0fNin11rta several parts of the buiiding. As with the NW Palace and elsewhere, they are
Similarly to the temple of Nabu, this building could have been in use from the time recognisable in the plans and in one published photograph.“ Some of them again
of its construction by Assurnasirpal II until the fall of Nimrud.” In rooms 3, ll bore incised information on their capacities.“ Though it cannot be decided with
and 13 large storage jars were installed on rnud~brick benches; they are shown on certainty, these storage jars could be slightly earlier than the latest phase of use of
the plan and in a photograph“ but no profile drawing is published. Some of them the building.“ From the squatter occupation some 100 pottery types were published
bore inscriptions with information on content or capacity (see above). No other shortly after excavations within PS had come to an end (Figs. 5~7).67 As in 1954,
pottery vessels from the temple of Ninurta are mentioned. As to their size and only complete vessels were drawn.“ Therefore, a large range of bowls, "isrikarzs“
function these storage jars may cover a wider chronological range than and smaller bottles and only a very limited number of jars were published.” Some
transportable jars,” a conclusion which could in theory be adopted for all the other of the FS potteiy is now available as colour photographs, including the addition of
storage jars discovered in buildings which were constructed as early as the 9th previously unpublished vessels.7° In 1959 the study on fabric and techniques,
century BC. previously given by Rawson on "palace ware", contained a more systematic listing
than in the 1954 report." The identity of the FS pottery with the pottery from the
1950 Building 1 main mound, namely from T.W. 53, was immediately recognised; the
The magazine rooms of this building east of the NW Palace contained storage jars stratigraphical conclusions were concisely discussed." The typological uniformity
which are not illustrated in publication. Additionally, pottery was discovered in a led to the illustration of drawings of types from the main mound within the report
grave at the northern end of the building, presumably from the late 7th century on FS pottery.“ As regards the chronological setting of the FS assemblages, it was
1210.56 It has been thought that the 1950 building represents the successor to the already discussed in 1959 that the "squatters" who may have "returned" to the city
Governor's Palace, discussed above.“ reused pottery which had been produced before the fall of the city, thus, strictly
i I speaking, of Neo-Assyrian date.“ Interestingly enough, there are typological
i similarities between some shapes from the assemblage discovered in the Central
Outer Town Building and types discovered in Fort Shahnaneser (see below).
"Fort Shalmaneser” In addition to the storage jars mentioned above, some other fragments of pottery
The ekal masarti ("review palace“) of Kalhu was begun by Shalmaneser III and vessels which were not designed for eating and drinking should be discussed here.
probably finished by his grandson Adadnirari IZI (Fig. 4). In the 7th century BC '1
Esarhaddon carried out several building activities, such as that at the southern l
63 Cf. HAUs1.t£1Tt=;R 1997, 274. The evidence of the Tell Sheikh Hamad excavations can be
fortification wall.” According to the textual evidence, this monumental building added here (cf. KUHNE 1993).
complex was in use for two and a half centuries until the end of the Assyrian 64 MALLOWAN 1966, PE. VIII; Oates, D. 1961, P1. lib.
empire.“ The observations of deposits in Port Shalmaneser not only led Mallowan
‘*5 MAL1.owAN 1958, 207-10s.
1‘
66 Cf. r1. 54. For similar evidence of an 8th century ac context at Khorsabad see
to the assumption of a two-stage sack of Nimrud by the Median-Babylonian .1 Louo/A1.r1vn>.1~1 1938, 69, Fig. 10; Pl. 71; cf., however, the warning remarks of Renee in
alliance,“ it was also the place where, for the first time, traces of resettlement after CURTIS ed. 1982, 110. A
the destruction of the building were discovered (so-called "squatter occupation").6Z 6’ OATES, 1. 1959; the "types" are numbered 1-114.
1 1 "3 Except DATES, J. 1959, Pl. X.XXV,1.4;-Pl. XXX)/ll, 63; 65; 68; Pl. XXXVHL82; 89; Pl.
J
'1
XXXIX,10l; 108.
6° This may, however, also reflect the functional categories of the pottery used by the
52 cr. LXNES 1954, Pl. xxxv111,2; 4. "squatters", i.e. short term storage (if at all) and food consumption.
53 Cf. MALLOWAN 1966, 91. Z
E
’° MCDONALD 199511, 153, no. 123; 66. 124; 155, 116. 131; no. 132; I10. 133; no. 135; n6.
5‘ MALLOWAN 1966, 84, Fig. 35 (the two rooms 11 and 13 were created by a division of a 136; 156, no. 140; 158, no. 143; no. 145; 159, no. 146; no. 147; no. 148; no. 150; E60, nos.
larger room); cf. MALLOWAN 1957, P1. IX. 151 and 152; for black-and-white photos of several findspots cf. MALLOWAN 1966, 391, Fig.
$5 cr. MLLLS 19s9, 135-145, esp. p. 144, Table 6. 316; 438, Fig. 364.
5*‘ M.41.i.owAN 1950, 174. " Onrns, J. 1959, 135-138; what ¢6u1<1 be called common ware is discussed on p. 13r.
5’ Posroarn 1973, 7; cf. HEINRICH 1984, 121-122. 7’ Oares, 1. 1959130.
58 POSTGATE 1973, 2. ” According 16 OATES, J. 1959, 13s. ND numbers under 5,000 were found 611 1116 main
5” MA1.1.owAN 1966, 3'14; 315, Fig. 305. cf. Pos'roA'ra/READE 1976-s0, 319. mound, not in Fort Shalmaneser. In the British Museum, however, some pots bearing ND
6° On the textual dating evidence for FS see PARPOLA 1976, 165, n. 1. \.~.W~_.l.. M,.~»—-c.Ma numbers above 5,000 could be identified as coming from somewhere other than FS, so there
6‘ Cf. Runes in Courts ed. 1982, 110. is not a strict division at this point.
6’ MA1.LownN 1966, 391; 437438; OATES, 13. 196st, ss-59; cf. CuR'r1s 1979, 49. 1‘ Ones, J. 1959, 130.
_~.._._-1.-.._._.,_.___.._,...._...,_..... s.»»»c--»».»-W.-at».»---.---_~44-1-1
2.5.
Assurnasirpal ll, In that case, the building would have been restored by 3) Building remains previously considered as the "Central Palace" of 'i‘iglath-
Shalrnaneser III whose briclcs (North) and carved and inscribed figures (West II) pileser III (see above) are now dated to the "late Assyrian period or even later" (LB
were indeed discovered. The remains of walls with a slightly different orientation in Fig. 9a).‘°“ For reasons of difference in level, it does not seem probable that the
and lying above the "Central Building" were interpreted as parts of the "Central i pavement of the Shalrnaneser III building was reused in the "Later Building".'°5
Palace" of Tiglath-pileser III, because many reliefs dated to his reign were found on Thus, presumably above this pavement, some 120 relief fragments "undoubtedly
a plastered courtyard.“ deriving from the so~ca1led Central Palace of Tig1ath—pileser III"‘°“ were
In a later reconstrucion Sobolewskf” discerned three different phases: rediscovered. Among them three groups were discerned (one register, two registers,
\
l) The "Central Building" of Assurnasirpal H (CB in Fig. 9a), including corner slabs).‘m
"Rassarn's Facade" and the possible original location of the so-called Rassam Thus, the major group of finds of the Polish Expedition to Niinrud consists of
Obelisk?“ The entrance and 6 rooms of this building could be identified.” Room 5 reliefs. A cylinder seal made of baked clay,“ an inscribed foundation tablet of
contained the “pottery deposit" (DP) which will be discussed below. Because of the Assurnasirpal II, and the large deposit of pottery in room 5 are also recorded.
-
"mythological" themes of the reliefs the building was thought to have a cultic Potsherds were, of course, present throughout the excavations;‘°9 and some vessels
purposegs This building was then restored by Shalrnaneser III, whose inscribed were found in the graves (B*i~3)."°
bricks were found in the pavement (together with bricks of Assurnasirpal ID.”
2) The "Centre Bulls" and a few architectural remains as well as the large Potteryfrom room 5
pavement west of them belonged to an independent building constructed by The registered part of the pottery assemblage discovered in room 5 of the CB
Shalmaneser Ill (SB in Fig. 9a). The new reconstruction shows a piazza, west of it consists of some 300 vessels.'" The assemblage was concentrated in the southern
an entrance, flanked by towers, followed by a wide room and a court. Remains of a part of the room and the vessels seemed to be "grouped according to their shape",
wall should join the entrance room, though they are not exactly rectangular. as if they had fallen from a shelf.” 20 different types could be discerned by the
Contrary to the previous reconstruction“ the distance between the two doorways excavators. The following functional groups have been recordedzm "two-handled
was considered as too small and the space between the "Centre Bulls" as too wide. water jars, ring-based jars, heavy bowls with high ring base, beakers, jars with ring
-1 Thus, it followed that the "bulls" were not found in situ but had been removed when
ii base, squat jars, istikans, saucer lamps, pedestal goblets, potstands". Published
Ti the latest building had to be erected.“ The grave in the doorway (B~l) which photographs show the pottery in situ (Fig. l0) and with more than half the
contained pottery and a calcite alabastron most probably dates to a period after the assemblage (c. 160 vessels) (Fig. 9b). In a tentative conclusion it was stated that
entrance had gone out of use?” A date sometime between the end of the 9th this material was largely analogous to the pottery from Fort Shalrnaneser.““ By this
i century and the construction of the later building could be adopted for the other a connection to material of the late Neo-Assyrian and immediately Post~Assyrian
burials (B-2 and B-3), though one of them. was found on the pavement of period was established, although there was no explicit suggestion on dating. Before
1; "ShaImaneser‘s Building"."’3
1°‘ Soao1.Ews1<1 1981, 261.
“*5 Cf.MlERZElEWSK1/SOBOLI.-EWSKI 1930, iss, with the information that the Tigiath~pileser
Ill reliefs were rediscovered "on the baked brick pavement of the earlier building",
9‘ Cf. SOBOLEWSKI 1974/77, 234 and Plan ll, fig. 2 (=M11znz1zJ1awsit1/Sonot.nws1<1 1980, 154, Souotawsin 1981, 261 states instead that the foundation walls [my italics} were "built
Fig. 13). directly on the mudbrick~platform of the citadel. This so-called ‘Later Building‘ was
°5 Sonotnwslti 1981, 255-272. probably constructed at a time whenthe earlier constructions had become ruined and were
9° cr. READE 1920, esp. pp. 2-3, with Fig. 1. buried beneath several meters of rubble". l-le does not, however, explicitly specify the
97 Cf. Sonocawsiu i981, Fig. 3, plan 3; in all plans there appears the symbol for a seventh findspot in terms of its stratigraphic relati'onship to the excavated architectural remains.
l
"room" (®) which, however, is not referred to in the text. l
“)6 SOBOLEWSKI I981, 263. Whether Esarhaddon was involved in this operation cannot be
98 Misazatnwsxi/SoBoLEws1<1 I980, 162 with n,24;R1/mos 1980, 2; Sououawsro 1981, 256; known; cf., however, POSTGATE/READE 1976-80, 31E, on the removal of a relief from the
rejected, however, by HEINRICH 1984, 107. NW Palace.
9° SOBOLEWSKI 1981, 258. ‘M Mlnnzaiewslo/Sosouawsiu 1980, 155-159; SOBOLEWSKI 1981, 263-272, with further
1
2
‘°° MIERZEJEWSK1/SOBOLEWSKI1980, 154, Fig. 13. references on p. 263.
‘°‘ Cf.Sono1.i:ws1<.I 1981, 260-261. 5 ‘°* cr. Miekzasewslo/Sonocawslo 1981, 161, Fig. 15 (NF. N 6174).
I
1.
W2 According to the suggestion of A, MIERZEJEWSKI (pets. comm.) burials within gates 1
'°" Mentioned by SOBOLEWSKI 1974/7'1, 236.
might have taken place, however, in times of siege, possibly at the end of Shalmanesers HI "° SOBOLEWSKl 1981, 258, n, 18,
reign. A small jar (light in colour) and a small glazed bottle, the only two objects from this '“ Room 5 was not completely excavated. A pottery layer of c. 25-30 cm thickness remained
grave, are depicted in the first row of Fig. 9b (cf. SoBoLEwsK1 1981, 258, caption to the Fig. in place (A. Mreazenswsio, pers. comm.)
'*
t ;
1
5). I
"2 Mraazaiawsld/Soaotewsid 1980, 161 and A. MIERZEJEWSKI, pers. comm.
‘O3 Simple burials in the eastern wing of the Neo-Assyrian palace of Assur are considered to 1
“3 Sonouawsto i974/77, 236; cf. MIERZEJEWSIG/SOBOLEWSK1 l980, 161, Fig. 14 (=our Fig,
be Post-Assyrian in date (MIGLUS 1996, 99»l01). Only tomb Ass. 19119 B is dated to the 9b).
Neo-Assyrian period, but lies outside the palace area.
5
"4 Sonotnwsio 1974117, 236.
is
l
28 The Heartland ofAssyria Kallzu/Nimrud 29
r discussing the potential of the material for chronology, we shall present a selected Shallow bowls with carination and pointed rim (Fig. llb) were found at Nimrod, so far in
7th century contexts. Also at Nineveh they are attested for the 7th century Bc.“3 A number
number of pottery vessels from the deposit.
of parallels, though, are recorded in graves from Assur, with a possible 8th/7th century uc
date. As to their size, there seem to be two main groups. A smaller one (average rirn
Fabric and surface treatment H diameter c. l8-19.5 cm) and a larger, more shallow one (rim diameter 20.2 and 23 crn).“9
Though it was not possible for the present author to analyse the objects personally, Both types are also present at Nim1'ud.m
some general information can be briefly given here.“5 All of the vessels were One example from the CB (for others cf. Fig. llc) is made of a rather sandy clay. It is
produced on a fast-turning potter’s wheel. They were fired in an oxidising milieu. thick-walled and has a ring-base. The rim is rounded; the carinazion is visible on the inner
Some shapes show irregularities which could have been caused by overfiring (Fig. side as a groove. In a sarcophagus and a brick-tomb at Assur similarly thiclowalled
10 right). In other cases (e.g., beakers, isrikans, squat jars) the careless (mass?) examples are recorded (both with the groove inside), though not with such a high ring-
production process influenced the final shape. The surface is mostly finished with a standm The sarcophagus Ass. ll"/'48 has been dated from the late 8th to the 7th centuries
l
BC, though any date post~Shalmaneser III is possible. Its rich finds are presently
regular sl<in,“‘ though the final treatment of some beakers and bowls seems to have
unpublishedm Tomb Ass. l023l has two separate layers ofinhurr1ations.'23 The parallel to
been very rough. Engobe, painted or incised decoration could not be observed. Most our bowl comes from the lower (earlier) inhumation and could have been buried sometime
of the vessels are greenish or yellowish to buff, some tending towards a reddish during the 8th century ac. However, bowls with a rather high ring-base, as our example
colour. Inclusions and temper, as far as could be observed, are mineral and from the CB, have no exact parallels in the material discussed.
vegetable in nature, though, at this remove, it is difficult to give details. Sorne of
the vessels were rather heavy - a result of the apparently controlled production Deep bowl
process. "Palace ware" has not been recorded within the pottery deposit of room 5. Fig. WViiimcnsions Parallels
|:
l Three main categories of fabric could be discerned: a _ lid Deep conical D c. 36.6 cm Nimrucl,‘ main mound, PS (7th century): OATES, J.
I
1) Medium fine to coarse clay was used for thick~walled _]ElfS (such as, e.g. Fig. 16- bowl nt~.22.s cm 1959, Pi. x>o<vr,36;““ Tell til-Rimah, Area c
18). Traces of its vegetable temper were always visible on the surface. (TR 5014 =BM WA I988-440,8: "late 7th to 6th
2) Commonly used was a medium fine to fine clay with vegetable temper. Bowls century": Posronrs. C./OATES, D./Onrns, J. 1997,
(e.g., Fig. 10) were made of this kind of clay. 66; Pl. 56, no. 493); Khirbet Qasrij: CURTIS 1989,
3) By far the finest clay was used for thin—walled mostly necked jars (Fig. 14a-b) as Fig. 28, no. 96 (7th/6th century BC); see also Tell
well as for isrikans (Fig. 13b-d) and the situla~shaped beaicers (Figs. lie-d). Ahmar, Area C: IAMIESON, this volume, p. 299,
Fig. l:13 (7th century BC), but with considerably
_________ H smaller diangeter
Discussion of shapes and parallels
Open vessel shapes represent a small quantity of the corpus.” Closed (and high) This deep conical bowl has a ring~base and a folded rim which tends slightly inwards and
it has a rounded oblong profile. Outside, below the rim there is a horizontal groove. Parallels
;|
it shapes (isrikarzs, beakers, jars, etc.) are much more numerous. Special shapes (such from Nimrud (main mound, FS) are higher. A bowl from Tell al-Rirnah, Area C, now in the
as lamps and potstands) are also present. British Museum, has the same shape.‘ 5 For the relevant layers a date “from the late 9th to
the 7th centuries BC" was proposed.“ Bowls with a folded rim are quite frequent at Khirbet
a) Bowls
Small shallow bowls with flattened rim
1 H8
Cf. LUMSDEN this volume, p. 5. ‘ -
I
‘Fig. lNo. Sh2_ipe___ Dimensions ‘Parallels W
l
“9 Smaller examples can also be added; cf. HAusi.Eii'nR 1996, Pl. XCL4; 7.
‘Ila N29/75 ____________§_r51_r3l_l_!;-_9}»\__i_1______________D,_9;._l_l_;fl_§§11 _____.. ___--- '*° nan group: LINES 1954, Taf. xxxvi,-3; second group: Onrns, J. 1959, Pl. XXXVL31.
We start with a badly illustrated small bowl. lt has a slightly thickened rim (outside) with a ‘*‘ Ass. ll"/480 teuiusisnen 1996. Pl. xcrs) and Ass. l023lx (==l~lAusi.EiTER 1996,1>1.
flattened, though convex surface. The profile shows a marked transition inside and outside. XCL6, =this volume, p. 139, Fig. 8,8).
This small howl has no exact parallel so far, though the shape of the rim is not totally "2 HALLER 1954,64.
unknown in the Neo-Assyrian period. lts base ought to have a flat ring—stand. "3 Horns 1954, ios-109; cf. MIGLUS 1996, 73-74316; 322; cf. HAUSLEITER this volume,
p. 139-141.
Shallow carinated bowls with ring-base and pointed rim I P2‘ Possibly identical to the bowl illustrated by MALLOWAN 1966, 176, Fig. 108, from the
Fig. I Shape Dimensions __, }'1{ra11¢l$,, . ............ - North-West Palace, room Zfl‘. 13 (7th century BC).
11¢ (er lb left) Caiinated bowl with D C. 19 cm Assur(8tl1 century. and 8th/7th "5 cf. Posronris, C./Osrns, D./oms, J. 1997, Pl. 56, no. 493 (ware: medium-coarse
orange~buff; inclusions: white grit and chaff; base: hole mended in antiquity with small
ointed rim H c. 4.3 cn2"_W__W century l;_C_)___
potsherd set in bitumen). Of this shape another 97 examples have been found at this site
< (Late Assyrian level of Area A and Area C levels l-3; C. Postgate, pers. comm).
H5
With reference to A. MIERZEIEWSKI, pers. comm., and study of the photographs. "6 Onrus, D. 1972, as; for a similar conclusion Oxrns, D. 1968b, 123-124 (Area A). For
*1‘ cr. FREESTQNE/Pluones 1989, '13-74. _ _ the remains in Area B an 8th century date was proposed because differences from the
H" According to the excavators, many bowls were left in situ in the remaining pottery layer. Nimrud pottery could be recognised: cf. Onras, D. 1965, 76.
1
7 _ ...... ,,
Qasri} a late Nee» or Post-Assyrian site.m The present evidence of parallels tends, comparative material offers insufficient evidence for a dating of our beakers from Nimrud.
therefore, to suggest a late Neo-Assyrian dating for this particular bowhm However, we could interprete the difference between the unpublished situla-shaped beaker
in the British Museum (see n. 128) and our examples as a chronological one. Such a
2
b) Beakers conclusion is tempting, in so far as the unpublished piece from Fort Shalmaneser does
resemble the Neo-/Late Babylonian examples of bronze beakers. Thus, it should not be
Small cylindrical beakers excluded that the beakers from the Central Building represent an earlier fom of situla-
Ilia Tibial-"5 I$aai3§iil1$5€i?9<>ns.,._ fréiéiléié shapcd clay beakers, though different from the "Babylonian" group.
‘\ 12a7lef7t _ l4/75 {Small beaker l~lc.5.5 cm,D c. _3_8
. em
" __ _ _ _ 7 7
12a right _____7_j7_Small beaker He. 6.6 cm.l5c. 4.1 cm ______________________ Cylindrical pedestal beakers
Two small beakers with flattened base, cylindrical body and simple rounded rim can be Fla N9 Sham- __.. . .. Diutsusilms, Parallels
discussed here. One of them shows a carlnation between base and wall (Figs. 12a left), the 13b Beaker with ll c. 11.4 cm Nimrud, PS, area SW, upper
-_ second one has a fluent transition. Miniature bealcers with a rather small capacity are flat foot Dam c. 5.7 cm fill: OATES, J. l959, Pl.
attested for the late Neo~Assyrlan period (7th century Bc).m However, for our relatively _ ,g t D113‘ 6.6 cm xxxvn,s0 l
rough examples no convincing parallel has been found among the published material. t 13¢ N20/75 Beaker with itiieliifoféieifiiiii” iiiiiiiiiiif 1
(am right) modelled foot l 1),,-.,, c. 5.3 cm
Sitnla-shaped beakers J- . .. @919.-1.919 .........-. 3
13a Beaker with 1 H c. 11.9 cm
Fig. l No. , _l Shape Dimensions ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, j,l1.’al'al191S _ modelled foot 1 19..., ¢. 5 cm 1
125*" N155/15 Beaker with conical H c. 12.9 cm, 1) c. 5.2 p ___________________ ,7 ,__, ,7 Pa c. 5.6 cm ____________,
base crn 13:‘: Beaker with H c. 12.3 cm
A number of situla-shaped beakers with conical lower body and flattened pointed base have 1 modelled foot Dfim c. 5.1 cm
been found (Fig. i2b). For Nimrud it has been stated that "this type is not common, but it 7 77777777777777777777777777777777 _7_ Dr. c. 4.9 cm______________________
occurs not infrequently".13° The drawing of the published example from the main mound, to
Pedestal bealcers with a cylindrical body have so far been found only at Nimrud. Their feet
which this statement refers, does not, however, show much more than a general similarity to
are of different shapes.“ A number of completely preserved and fragmentary examples
our beakenm Though the general form of these beakers seems not dissimilar to earlier have been recovered in the CB (Fig. l3a). They can be described as beakers with flat and
examples from the Late Kassite or Isin II periods in Babylonia, we do not see a direct modelled foot. Similar to the published examples, the foot is rather substantial and thus
connection between them because of typologlcal differences between these two groupsm gives stability.
Undecorated situla-shaped bronze beakers (Knopjbecheflm appear in Babylonia during lsin The example of the first group is characterised by the low height of the foot. lt is disk-
ll and are more frequent in the subsequent Neo-/Late Babylonian periodm Therefore, the shaped and has a rounded rim (Fig, 13b). The transition from base to body is without any
carinatlon. Parts of the rim seem to be externally slightly thickened, a result of the final
"1 cum-rs 1989. Fig. 29, n. 103. turning. The vertical axis of the body does not concide with the axis of the foot. A similar
"8 Posronrtz, C./Oartzs, 15./oxrss, J. 1997, as "late an to em century BC". piece has been found in FS. Beakers with modelled foot have a higher foot. The base of our
"9 Cf., e.g., OATES, l. i959, Pl. XXXVL37 (FS, room C 6). This beaker is made of a very three illustrated examples is no longer flat but thick, and has a thickened rim which can be
fine and welhlevigated buff clay. bevelled or round; the transition between rim and foot is marked by a step or groove. The
m Oates, J. 1959, I42. profile of the foot can be concave (Fig. 13c), almost conical (Fig. l3d) or carlnated (Fig.
'3‘ oxras, J. 1959, Pl. xxxvttss. Even less similar seems the drawing of a beaker from l3e).*3° The latter shape is probably caused by adding together two separately produced
T.W. 53 (LINES 1954», Pl. XXXVIILB). An example from Nimrud, PS (ND '73l6 =BM WA parts. The body profile of these beakers is cylindrical, although there is always a tendency
i992-3-2,lO4) has an S»shaped profile, a small button base and a slightly everted rim. towards an S-shaped profile. The rim profile is simply rounded.
m Whereas beaker fragments from Tell lmlihiye (BQEHMER/DAMMER 1985, Pl. 51, nos. From the drawings of the published beakers from FS we get the impression that they are
249-250) and a complete example from grave 8 at Tell Zubeidi (Pl. 132, no. 434) in the generally more cylindrical in shape than our examples. Only one published piece can, to any
Hamrin Basin are dated to the Late Kassitc period (13th/l2th(?) century BC; cf. p. 19) and
the 12th century BC (p. 52), the almost completely preserved beaker from Uruk/Warica
(BOEHMER 1988, 466, Pl. l6, no. 3l) was dated to the poorly attested Isin ll period. These
examples show a Tropfenboden and not a flattened rounded base as our examples. Knopjbecher aus Bronze from NB/LB graves. The only piece said to come from a pit burial
‘$3 For this term cf. CALMEYER 1965, 3; 1966, 63. is, however, not to be found in the catalogue. - The clay beakers are attested in Babylonia
*3‘ For decorated bronze-"situlae" cf. cxtvravsn 1965; 1966 (tom/9m century nc for earlier than the undecorated bronze beakers; but it can be questioned whether they served as
Luristan pieces); PORADA 1962, 66»67 (with a later date for the Neo-Elamite examples); cf. "prototype" for the production of bronze beakers, and not the other way around (cf. BOEHMER
most recently Low 1998; for undecorated ones cf. CALMEYER 1966, 57-63; for the evidence in BOEHMER/PEDDE/SALIE 1995, 32, n. 5; CALMEYER 1966, 61; 63).
from the graves at Uruldwarka cf. Boenmen in BOEHMER/PEDDE/SAUE 1995, 32-33 (lsin II ‘*5 cr. OATES, J. 1959, Pl. xxxv11.50»54; many of theses beakers have been found in "fin"
period), and SALIE on p. 40 (with reference to lron Age Ill sites in the Pusht—i Kuh area: cf. or "floor fill" material (cf. OATES, J. i959, 142).
VANDEN Banana/Tounovers 1995); passim; 129 (Neo»/Late Babylonian period: "2nd half of *3‘ Possibly the slight elevation of the foot of Fig. 12d could be morphologically paralleled
the 8th to the lst half of the 6th century Bc"). On p. 40 SAUE counts l4 examples of with the carination of Fig. 12c.
****pm T*f*’<*:;:ff-<1";* '''*' *''*'' '' ' '*W*"*"f**’***7f* **" ****”*’**" " ’ ’ ’ ’ ’ ”
-..1-.-.-.-..-4...:-.r-..-...._..---.'-_._.... _. ..T...'_. . _.....,.._._.__._..¢...<. _ .._...,WM A/ [#9/( . _,
i
4
r
real degree, be compared to our Fig. 13b. It is, however, considerably higher and the central d) Jars
part of the foot has a larger diameter. [37 Fine ware jars with conical neck
A quite uniform group of small squat jars with short neck and thickened rim occurs among with a folded rim (oblong profile).m lt should consequently be dated to the late 8th century
the room 5 pottery (Fig. l6a). Several shapes seem to be attested, partly due to the BC. Though in a very limited quantity, the material from Khorsabad indicates a similar range
apparently quick and rough production process. in height as with the examples from Nimrud.‘53
One small thick-walled squat jar with rounded base (Wackelboden), gobular body and Four jars from the Central Building could be studied on the basis of individual
conical everted neck has a simple rounded (or slightly thickened) rim (Fig. 16b). The surface photographs: Pig. 17b left shows a regularly ovoid shaped jar with high shoulder, flat but
~
bears a thick skin. This jar has no exact parallels. Many examples with a cylindrical or apparently uneven base, short neck (almost non-existent) and thickened rim (flattened or
i
everted neck, thus different from our jar, have been found in graves at Assur. Their surface bevelled outside) with edge. Similar to most of the other examples traces of the turning-
is either plain or has a combdncised pattern on the shoulder. The rim is normally flattened process are visible on the exterior surface. The shape of the jars on Figs. 17b right and 17c
and externally flaring. '48 is slightly irregular. The basic difference from Fig. l7b left is a high and concave neck and a
Another example with flattened base has a squat gobular body (S~shaped profile) and a horizontal rib between neck and shoulder. The rim seems to be rounded and less sharp; at
flattened base (possibly string~»cut). The exterior rim is thickened and has a rectangular least Pig. l7b right seems to have a ring-base. The surface of the jar depicted on Fig. 17c
pl"0fil6. The whole jar is rather roughly made and has, similar to the preceding one, a thick shows remains of a skin and holes caused by the firing of the inclusions. The latter examples
skin (Fig. l6c). A recently published photograph of a small squat jar from Fort Shalmaneser have a good 7th-century BC parallel from PS, but this jar is slightly taller and has a thinner
shows more similarity to our jar than the previously published ink-drawing of another rim.*54 With fewer similarities in detail, though generally comparable, is the drawing of
example of this group.M9 another jar from PS with an intentional groove on its shoulder.'55 Our last jar (Fig. 17d) has
a regular shape and no grooves left by the production process. Neck and rim are similar to
Squat jar (small pot) the two examples previously discussed, but there is no rib on the shoulder. It seems that this
jar also has a ring-base. Compared to the other jars, this one is rather tall, but nevertheless
l Figgm Shape
16d Squatjar
Dimensions
I-l c. 10.5 cm
D c. 8.7 cm ___________________
Parallels _ _
A globular, though slightly carinated, jar with rounded base is twice as big as the previous
jars (Fig. 16d). If the term "pot" is chosen, it does not imply use in cooking, but food
_ fits well in the group shown on Fig. l'/a.
Big jars with two-handles and everted rim ("water jars") shallow saucer with thickened and bevelled rim (triangular profile). The foot has a concave
Fig. Shape W 7 _ Dimensio_n_s_ Parallels profile and leads directly to the upper part of the lamp (the bowl for fuel and burner). The
thickened rim is rounded and below it there is a large groove, similar to some bowls. When
l9a left Big "Waterjar" with two opposite H c. 22 cm
the clay was still flexible the "spout" for the burner was shaped. As with all the other lamps,
hanrdlesflanrl everted rim VVVVVVVVVV c_._22 cm
no traces of firing could be observed.
19a right Big "Waterjar" with two opposite H c. 21.5 cm As to the chronological limits, it seems that saucer lamps can be traced from the 9th ('?)
handles and everted rim
or 8th century ac down to the 7th century BC.
These big "jars" were already visible on the first photographs showing pottery from the
Central Building (cf. Figs. 9b, 10a-b). One of them could be almost completely restored Potstands
(Fig, l9a_ left). They are, indeed, open vessels. A large base rests on a ring-base. The lower Some potstands are also recorded from the CB. Both photographs (Figs. 9b and 19e) show
part of the body is conical, while the main part is basically cylindrical but with a concave three examples with thickened rims. A chronological development cannot yet be determined,
outline. The rim is everted, rather similar to the istikans. Two directly opposing vertical and different types seem to have existed contemporaneously. At Nimrud several potstands
handles (with round diameter) are placed in the middle of the concave part of the body. were registered. 62
Below and above them a deep horizontal groove is incised. As to the function of these jars,
we assume a role in food processing or consumption. Long~time storage purposes can be Deep bowl with ring-stand
excluded because of the wide neck. An exact designation, whether as "water jars" or craters
('2) cannot presently be defined. A slightly differently shaped but similar sized jar was found Etta tfihapg Dimensions .,Paral19Is ____
in Fort Shalmaneser. Its two handles are reconstructed, with the grooves "missing".'59 19f Deep bowl with ring- D c. 17.9 cm Nimrud, FS, SE 11: GATES, J. E959, Pi.
stand l-I c. 14 cm XXXVL36; trench IA 50, room 3:
Cylindrical jar with two handles V MCDONALD 1995a, 153, no. 128 ("7th
century BC’)
Fig- ishave _ iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii if Dimensions, W,,,.lPer=;ll9h The examples recorded so far of a deep bowl with high ring-stand, conical body and
19b Bigjar with cylindrical body and two H c. 20 cm
handles ___” D c.13.3 777777777777W_ thickened (folded) rim have the same dimensions. As the ring-stand is cverted to give a
better support, there is a sharp carination between the lower and the upper part of these
A similar functional purpose might have been served by a rather thick-walled jar with flat "bowls". The comparisons come from Nimrod and Assur, in both cases from a late 7th-
base, conical lower and almost cylindrical upper body (Fig. 19b). its flat shoulder is marked century context/63
by a sharp carination, as it is the case with the cylindrical neck. At both carinations a clay Functionally, we propose that they were used as potstands (although they could have
edge is visible. The externally very thick rim is flattened, but has a rounded profile. The two been used as bowls as well). The elaborate ring—stand and its profile suggests the use as a
vertical handles were not exactly opposite to each other; only one of them was still potstand for big }ars which could not stay upright lay themselves.
preserved. No similar jar has been found. Though the clay was medium to coarse this jar
was carefully finished and seems much more elaborate than the two preceding "waterjars".
Conclusions
The thick wail and the shape of body and handle are very reminiscent of a stone jar, though
no parallel can be offered. The excavators stressed "analogies" for the pottery from the CB to the pottery from
Fort Shalrnaneser. A survey of comparative material from Nimrod and elsewhere
shows that this general impression is correct. However, the discussion of the CB
e) Special shapes material illustrates also that there are some vessel shapes which are so far
Saucer lamps unparalleled at Nimrud and other Neo-Assyrian sites.
ins;ii i i i i it lShape or gggggg lljmensionsiiiiii"iiirmrras __, 1 gggggggggggggggggggggggggggggit As for the findspot, the pottery was found grouped according to shapes, as if it
19¢, N .16,/t§,,,-i,§aw ramp Hcacmu r had fallen from a shelf. The homogeneity of the corpus was immediately
recognised, and the presence in l~arge numbers of certain shapes (pedestal beakers,
At least 16 saucer lamps were found in room 5. This type occurcd at Nimrud in FS as well
as in Neo~Assyrian graves and tombs at Assur. On the photograph (Fig. 19c) several variants fine-ware necked jars, slim ovoid jars, saucer lamps) suggests that we are dealing,
can be recognised. A rather narrow shape with curved transitions and low "saucer" seems to indeed, with a pottery deposit where pottery was stored in order to be used -
be more typical than examples with a high "foot" and/or deep saucer section (cf., e.g., Fig. possibly in the Central Building itself or neighbouring architectural complexes. The
19c, second row, first and third from left).“°
Our example (Fig. 19d) is made of medium-fine to coarse clay. The shape is rather part of the lamps seems to have been more stable (cf. HAUSLEITER 1996, Pl. CXXXIXJ-3;
regular, although most of these lamps were produced with little care)“ It has a flat base, a 5-6).
“*2 O/mas, 1. 1959, P1. XXXIX,1l0-1i4; cf. McDoNALo 1995a, 159, nos. 149 (trench 0.20;
‘5° Onres, 1. 1959, PI. xxx1x,1o0; cf. P. 145, with reference to an "identical jar" from SE 8th century BC) and 150 (FS, NW 19: 7th century BC).
17 and other examples from C 3 and S, Y, first destruction level. “'3 For Nimrud, cf. above (under "paral1eIs"); for further examples from FS, cf. OATES, J.
it4
< '6“ Cf. OATES, J. 1959, Pl. XXXlX,lO6 (and other examples from FS). 1959, 145 (SE 17, SE 10, S, Y, first and second destruction levels). Ass. 11297, a
'°' As most of the other examples from Nimrud: Onras, J. 2959, Pi. XXXlX,i04»105; sarcophagus in a private house, yielded an identical bowl (Ass. l1297c), though slightly
CURTIS/COLLON/GREEN 1993, 28, Pig. 27,10. On examples from Assur the central cylindrical higher (cf. HAUSLEITER 1996, 46).
._. ._ ,,,_ _ _ ~— — — — — ~ ~—* ------------——--—----~ ' '
existence of a pottery storeroom implies that building and pottery were in use at the general way (Tell al-Rirnah); others, instead, have so far no parallels within
same time but this does neither necessarily affect the construction date of the published Neo-Assyrian pottery (e.g., Fig. 17). Parallels to what is considered
building nor the production date of the pottery.” "earlier Neo-Assyrian" at the site of Assur are, however, not present.“
For an absolute dating of the corpus there are some data which set a As to the chronological limitations, the existence of numerous parallels to
chronological frame: the bricks of Assurnasirpal ll indicate a first construction of material from a late 7th (or even early 6th) century BC context within Nirnrud
the building (whether or not a temple) during the first half of the 9th century BC. suggests a corresponding date for parts of the CB corpus. ln view of an existing
Inscribed bricks of his son and successor Shalmaneser Ill found in the pavements pottery tradition at this site and because of comparisons from other sites dating to
suggest (re)construction activities during the later part of the 9th century BC. Other the 8th or 7th centuries BC, the range of possible dates starts to extend into the 8th
building inscriptions were not found. Thus we obtain a terminus ante quem non for century BC. The findspot and the occurrence of a number of vessels unparalleled to
depositions within the Central Building. The style and scenes of the two cylinder '/th century material would even serve as an additional argument for a
seals from the building provide us with a rough indication of the dating to the chronological interpretation different from "late 7th century BC" (e.g. the situla»
9th/8th centuries BC. 1“ As for the "upper" chronological limit, a Hellenistic "pipe"- shaped beakcrs, Fig. 11b-c, or the jars on Fig. 17), but a different functional context
lamp which was found above room 5 - apparently out of its original context - as expressed in the occurrence or absence of certain pottery shapes should be taken
indicates the latest date, though the end of the time-span in question should better in consideration (note, e.g., the high percentage of bowls recovered in FS vs. the
be placed earlier. quantity ofjars in the CB).
Turning back to the material itself, it was already stated that the use of different Looking at the close parallels to the PS pottery assemblage, it remains, however,
sorts of temper and different qualities of clay could be observed.“ Vegetable and difficult to argue for an earlier date for the pottery from the "squatter occupation" in
mineral inclusions are recorded; the clay ranges from a fine ware to medium fine or FS without convincing evidence for it. And even if it has to be considered as
coarse raw material. There is no record of decoration. The finish consists most possible that there is pottery among it which was produced before the later 7th
often of a skin. Though it is not possible to produce any evidence of statistical century BC, e.g., because it was robbed from within 138,169 we do not presently see
relevance (e.g., shape-fabric ratios), the occurauce of comparatively heavy and reasons for a fundamental change in the dating of the FS material.
roughly made vessels with vegetable temper should be noted here (e.g., Figs. 12, Independently from its absolute dating, the content of the pottery deposit in
16, 17). This observation can be hardly considered as more than a potential general room 5, however, can be considered as homogeneous and therefore
indication in favour of an "earlier" chronological position of the relevant vessels?“ contemporaneous - covering a rather limited span of time. As has been shown
Though general trends in the composition of temper and inclusions have been elsewhere, an accumulation of rather small pottery items throughout several
discussed, knowledge of the development of pottery production techniques at centuries can be excluded here because of several factors: size, transportability,
Nimrud is still insufficient. , frequency of use, fragmentation and value. This would have been possible rather for
Seen from the morphological-typological perspective, some of the shapes from storage jars or large pottery bins."° This opens up two possible ways of
the CB pottery show striking parallels to material found in Fort Shalrnaneser and interpretation: 1. the CB pottery is of a late 7th century BC date and includes so far
other sites or contexts dating to the later part of the Neo-Assyrian period, i.e. the unknown shapes of the Late Assyrian pottery repertoire at Nirnrud; 2. the parallels
7th century BC. Some other pieces have parallels in later 8th century BC material to late l\leo~Assyrian shapes are to be explained as shapes which did not change
(e.g., from Khorsabad) or contexts which were dated to the 8th century in a rather during the last 200450 years of the Neo-Assyrian period, thus being part of earlier
ceramic traditions at Nimrud - as has to be said for the unparalleled vessel shapes.
*6“ On the relationship between residual pottery sherds and "in situ“-contexts cf., e.g., It is, however, problematic to gain results here, because there is hardly material
Guzman 1.997/98, 232~233. from this or other sites dating to the earlier part of the Neo-Assyrian period.
“*5 The cylinder seal made of baked clay N-6/74 was found in sector N30/E10 (BIELINSKI But apart from the pottery itself there is evidence for activity in the area after
l978, 64: "darts la salle 1"), which, according to MIERZEJEWSK1/SOBOLEWSKI 1980, 154, Fig. the 9th century BC: the 120 sculptured reliefs and fragments which were found near
13, covers the area in front of entrance "a": cf. MIERZEJEWSKI/SOBOLEWIQ 1980. 161, Fig. 15 the area of the Central Building were brought here either in the middle of the 8th
(eMsuszYt~isr<i 1977, 313, photo 29); cf. Bintittsto 1978. 64 (Fig. l “cat. no. 1" on p._65). century BC - during or after the time of Tiglath~pileser‘s Ill reign - or later, possibly
The cylinder seal made of "black stone" (chalcedony?) N~1/74 (B1E1.ntsi<i i978, 66, Fig. 4 in the time of Esarhaddon, i.e. the 7th century BC (see above, n. 106). Though it
"cat no. 2") was found in sector N30/E10 in the debris which was left behind by Rassam.
Both seals are discussed by Bieriusiu (1978); cf. Henaonor 1992, S5-86. has still to be proved, even these activities might be connected with the pottery
'66 This information is based on the statements of A. Mierzejewski and in part on the deposit in room 5. It is well known, moreover, that on many other parts of the main
photographic record. _ _ A _
67 The tendency towards an increasing percentage of sandy f21l)1'"lCS during the Neo»Assynan
168
period has been observed so far only at the excavations at Khirbet Khatuniyeh, and. together Cf. HAusLs1rsu this volume, pp. 136-I38, Figs. 5-7.
with the interpretation of the evidence at Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Qasrij, it is not yet certain ‘t9 cf. RBADB in cums 1982, 109-:10 for the history of deposition of the lVOI"l€S at Fort
whether this has to be considered as a local phenomenon of pottery technology or a large- Shalmaneser.
scale development with chronological implications; cf. GREEN this volume, pp. 115-116. "° cf. MILLS 1989, 144, Ttlb. 6 and discussion.
mound — as well as most probably near to the CB ~ there was occupation of the his permission for the publication of a selected group of photographs. - l gratefully
later Nee-Assyrian period. remember my stay at the British Museum in 1993, where 1 had the opportunity to study Neo-
Assyrian pottery from Nimrud. In particular I am very much indebted to John Curtis and
Although some new material couid be presented here, the chronological setting of Helen McDonald. Carolyn Postgate then generously sent me an extract of her manuscript on
Neo~Assyrian pottery from “Fell al»Rimah (cf. now POSTGATE, C./Onrtts, D./Oarss, J. 1997).
the CB pottery deposit can be solved at present only in a preliminary way - also, Finally, my warmest thanks go to Anthony Green who patiently corrected the English of this
and especially, due to the circumstances of its incomplete recovery. Analysing the article and provided me with some detailed information on several findspots at Nimrud.
given facts, a date beginning at around the end of the 8th century BC (and
extending to the 7th) can be adopted with some probability, although it cannot be
defined with satisfying certainty. Though weak, the basis of technological References cited
considerations may point in the direction of an earlier dating. Some of the shapes,
moreover, may even support this argumentation. However, the comparisons to ANDRAE 1923, Bnnuencx 1993, B11~21.11<1s1<1 1978, BOEHMER 1988, BOEHMER/'
material dating to the 7th century BC together with the occurrence of human DAMMER 1985, BOEHMER/PEDDE/SALIE 1995, CALMEYER 1965; 1966, CAMPBELL
activity in this area of the main mound during that time are rather convincing. An THOMPSON/HUTCHINSON 1929, CAMPBELL THOMPSON/MALLOWAN 1933, CURTIS
(8th-)7th century BC date is therewith proposed for the CB pottery from room 5. 1979; 1989, CURTIS/GREEN 1997, CURTIS/COLLON/GREEN 1993, CURTIS ed. 1982,
The lack of parallels to material dated to the 9th/8th century BC (i.e., from Qasrij CURTIS/READE eds. 1995,DAMERJ1 1999, FIORINA 1998, Faaesrone/Huoiriss 1989,
Cliff and Assur) is certainly not adverse to our conclusion, though should not yet be GATTI 1987, GERBER 1997/98, GREEN 1986; in preparation, HALLER 1954,
taken as a reliable argument because the material basis is still not sufficient and, HAUSLEXTER 1992; 1995; 1996; 1997, HEINRICH 1984, Hsnsouor 1992,
additionally, a strong local pottery tradition beginning with the refoundation of i"IERRMANN/CURTIS 1998, I-Lacuna 1962, Kill-INE 1993; 1994, LEI-{MANN 1996,
Kalhu by Assurnasirpal Ii should probably be recognised at this site.
LINES 1954, Low 1998, LOUD/ALTMAN 1938, MALLOWAN 1950; 1952; 1953; 1954;
1956; 1957; 1958; 1966, MALLOWAN/DAVIES 1970, MCDONALD 1995a; 1995b,
3. Survey of the Italian Missionm
MEUSZYNSK1 1977; 1978, Mrenzenzwsnrl Soeotewsxr 1980, Mrotus 1996, MILLS
1989, NEGRO 1997, Ones, D., 1959; 1961; 1963; 1965; 1968a; 196811; 1972,
In 1987, 1988 and 1989 an Italian mission headed by Paolo Fiorina conducted Ones, D./Oarns, J. 1958, POSTGATE, C./Omns, D./0A'l'ES, J. 1997, Orvrss, J.
excavations in Fort Shalmaneser and in buildings in its northern vicinity. 1959, OHTSU 1991, PARKER 1954, ?ARr>o1.A 1976, Pnnensnn 1989, PORA1)A 1962,
Additionaily, a survey within the lower town was carried out along the northern POSTGATE 1973, POSTGATE/READE 1976-80, RAWSON 1954, R1-sane 1968; 1980;
and eastern walls of the city. Thus, an area of 160 ha in the shape of a letter "L" 1995, Reicnni. 1990, SOBOLEWSKI 1974/77; 1981, STAATLICHE Musasn zu BERLIN
was almost entirely covered by survey operations. Less than half of the surface of eds. 1992, Srnomcn 1994, STRONACH/LUMDSEN 1992, Sunannaoatv/Ramona
the site (360 ha) was surveyed. The area immediately east of the main mound was 1982, Tl-IUREAU-DANGIN/DUNAND 1936, TURNER t970, VANDEN .BERGl~l"E/
not covered by the survey. Collections of potsherds, ranging from the Ubaid to TOUROVETS 1995, WILKINSON! TUCKER 1995, WELKINSON/MA‘TTHEWS eds. 1989.
Islamic periods, included also Neo-Assyrian and Hellenistic materialm It seems
quite possible that some parts of the Lower Town area were not densely settled, as
indicated by the absence of surface sherdsm Pottery from the Italian excavations at Figs. 1-19 on pp. 42-60.
Fort Shalmaneser is presently unpublished."“
Acknowledgements
My sincere thanks go to Andrzej Reiche who established contact between the author and
Antoni Mierzejewski (National Museum Warsaw), member of the Polish excavation team
during the 1970s (as archaeologist and epigraphist), and now in charge of the excavation
records. In a vivid discussion we went through the excavations at Nitnrud which were
carried out more than 20 years ago. Mierzejewslti made relevant information and records
accessible and took much time in discussing the evidence and results. Furthermore, he gave
l’?
’ WlLKlNSON/MATTHEWS eds. 1989; GREEN in preparation.
"=1 cr. Flonma 1998; 161 the Hellenistic period at Nimrud, cf. Onrrzs, D./Oates, J. 195s,
O/ites, 1). 19688, 63-66, Pls. XIV-XV (and pp. 122-144).
‘"3 For the evidence at Nineveh, cf. Sraowacn/Lumoseu 1992. 228; smnnacn 1994, 102;
cf. Lumosoen, this volume, pp. 3-15.
"“ cf. FIORINA 1998. P1018118 Negro (Turin) 15 in charge of the pottery publication of the
ltaiian Mission.
xi
_.,-.-1. -.
Q E
E
*
fi n
%
___‘1 F‘ U IP%
7 _ :
\(\m1‘mm_
X
@NU
2
4___) R
Hm
wm
swan
6‘!
_\__‘
X :__:“___:%
m_'_'l_
W ¢u%m’
’ mUUM<m_‘_E
z‘_\\
mw
____
\“T_m/f‘\)gm
/ “___, Hd ‘WA S S y N_d
FMmy MNM rud 43
O_
h_ ‘““‘__‘
‘1 ‘
mt‘X’ U‘
__IWM“
F\l‘|_H“‘AI
Wl‘;‘ On_’___\
‘___.
_
:0"fir
kw m>0o w
Wéa
m_m02N_ummdwwzE _‘‘‘‘‘
____
__\
_Y
_0:‘_
xx
( /\_%/L_W\
$2
x___ W
U__m___;M_‘_ H
“2_ k
M
__W
uxw
W
fly
my
_
__\____T‘W
___"Ii
‘\‘_ mfigw
ma"? J.
Q1“;
\““___
_J%¢
__F_OM_“
'_%_H__,_W\A_,§ ‘M VT\kg\ \ \ \K iv
D‘1fiW‘mlmmhiIq‘mKzixif __§L‘
’NMx_>N “I_‘k ‘_
2m_
3m“w
"_
_w80o
M‘__ nf
I1“‘ T‘‘‘\'“W
lii
__v_j_(___wAW
‘lll““‘l_;“HH
L1T“:‘} 1‘
“L
‘\“|‘
W( O4‘
(v
g_0
mH :_- MN“x
__4° _43
_2__zMm
)\\
uJ_‘E_VN__4_\_Am
H I,__“_\m1
~__
miE‘uflommkl
“_,a_
__
_mzAvsmkfwR‘
_L‘U_'7
‘j&4_WI!
iin__>_W
J
___’ __”wvUonI___m___o
Nmy ‘_<:_\_\4/K
n__\__ ____
\_.“
>\h“
C
___}Z“_‘
V ,\
____ mw>%%_‘___
&/_‘‘‘\_\&H_\mH \v\\oflhuomn
H_‘l\_H_|_ _ m____’ Hout‘8“8
8"_Ommon
8_8
_ V‘_3_&m‘
NkwQ
_ §m_§gYm;_mM
_mUU_m_<
_Qmm_OlEwQmUO >Wfl_m_ 3QN_
‘ ‘“:
w
D
___
mm__>;
mwt‘\‘\\\
if
mgQo_xV‘_P hI‘_U _ _
\
H
J
§M‘Hwwwmi
_\Hu\\
2yfl __~_
IH\_/[J
__<
wU_____§fl
5
_W
Mxx
5mfi’\\
__/Afl_WM
- w_mzK§_w_Wh_\
vW
fig
figs;mK
\ m =Hun:
n____
__‘lit
_._bbw/_,__
’_ _ ___'vzz___'m___ ‘
gEfig
>fiafizN
xwmza
vbufiom_§%2_8zHQ
Ofig
g>5O_>/n H
DT
/
uA__uhwYz04$ z WT
on
m
_M
H___KJb\A|IH“_
\
___
__’_ _1‘
'\-_ _l_’
’N_u_m_'
_W_ \__u
__\_~,_ _ A4 ‘ lH“
__
wM
QQ
@
N~
t_
¥i
1v'
_
H I/0
L,
:0 _A__¥____ ‘_
r
F‘WW 1 M W _G’m3 _m m O U Hd M MW M 11 9 5 7’ H I)
L_ _ 4_
_4
% E
“fl_O1”‘___'‘H__,7_“w_n _n
I’Amy Mb““E’.'M“
>’_y_
V_:_wv___‘'_K“|'vS"A
HM
‘_I‘“___
V_“
'._fi,__>m‘_T
_
by
W Jmy
_”__“I
Lt
/ MV ‘YI’
mi __ WU
D“UJ__
L"N
k___Nan
VN‘“rd
‘
_WMHA1’Vv_H‘umPW>_yI_HWM“VWW‘M W“
‘Q0‘ “A__1WMN_
J
_31WQ_EUh0_ ‘*7
_V‘
__iR_“_‘__~_
‘_ ‘H,
3_$I’3:
_~_‘VV_
Q
M3
_“H
aw_*‘_fa
"
_4“
'‘__ll
__’%Z
JVW>_‘(‘___‘_I_4_
%_HgFA__!
__5’‘_____ M
n_inJ
’NM
“E
a_|um_> _
W‘ _ I_}
___“
I:3|;1__v_‘A_ G‘I_5::_'031‘
_>A _'I__' _'I
HV?M,
“5!W’WV
__P
l_
’§
‘ykH
\
H‘
71u_TV_ '
IU =_I)_ 3%_ 1__
___w_g!lv__V_
u_!1:1_‘_1g:__l|LV_i‘__‘
I‘V_
IW
F‘
Wm
“,4!
‘w1 1_ "$1
_>‘i _
_vJ___
0'0;
_W?‘
H I__C_ ____“
_i ’ : ‘ U_“L
YL1|
K
2W“?
i'_155;y2
t_ me ___sgm
W‘ “J__\__l
33u) p~§‘4|_'i‘_|_M_‘ U|Eu_ w_‘ 0_
Jw‘V5TN
(__
I\L V ~_gmV
W rm‘
M‘ 1 ‘ ‘
JC
H_I‘,_L0Ev‘P” I _"x§II‘
_I_I‘!__ SW
‘>dz‘
u‘FA4_)‘Y:0“
__ _HrpVHb]r_"_hH"_ Ml‘w_iyhv:u§“vnv_ ‘:_wh
F"Hy
_‘g
‘_P_“_
FLIII
_1_ _' 2_m‘Vy__ 'B‘
av>'_
_ ,_>
_‘_
__‘_h_hgm___;$___;h_._\
3awk
.jv|I'|%2‘|_P“>‘IL _‘8
m
1V.__V
_'_ ‘_17!1"‘Al__
.:_‘l: l>_ ,_ §i|"“|:l
CA[1EMIJ
R FrL
r_‘L
r|I__s_V,‘l'1>fMI“g__t;_‘MIIi“_v|l‘EH_wH_‘‘' __ I T;‘LI2 ;l1___ ’_°_:o
H:A
rfir?_'__iWln[ I_W“
g§;‘_‘_\:1_i_"_'_H__T_
_%_Er‘
_r\’_“m_‘ \_ 'fi“_ ‘H E|_11l __k_w_:‘_‘|M;_m>5__t_;¥_L_M _‘H_
‘_‘ha
H‘ F
33WVV;l V_
'./>
_ FM“?
Q>Iv_J_M_‘
_W" YY‘_ ‘4_|‘Kv_
I 2 3
Ah3
f‘E____\
'_IRVM%a_:
7_éf‘;_ >_ \na M
N _mr U ‘Q T W_ 5 fix N6 O Am$ Y _mn D_ mw W @WE N 5 4, H X X XW
I S
_V_V‘_l_I_Vv
:__“W_
_.3“___?_R,”
1:U“___;_,_u_
‘ _ ‘mm.
TiW07; Wm
N E_W _»W_M
QM _$
\M_i
w _(_,‘/\_];
A v
___\_I té
i
am%
_WI> §_, _i]W
!Pi_V _WWQ
i _ _;|I,“ i‘
LI I‘K_:v_ ‘u_V|V_|‘
"__““gm_V_~““___V_VH‘_
é
hr
‘'_;1___‘"_I)_
_‘ _I_/Kma
W
_\_ N W
_
/_'\‘\__‘_____If:5
_W__ _ _‘ ;\'_ _1_g§_)2‘F’_'){.iILl_“}i. ‘ \1\l_ |\_| g1_l £I$‘_]_|i|_|_|l‘lY]I“I|[)__/J
__3‘
__ _>
h__‘Ry";_\_
__
t
My
YQ
I
//
F aw 4
I] N M Ud, FON S h H m & H6
r S 6r ( 0A M D 11 9 6 QM H II )
. _,______._............. __., ___ __ ,... __ __ ,,,,,,,,Y‘
“K ._.,.;_. 1
-Pw
'11
~-
CE“
@\??\ ___.__. .‘.M._,- ._ 4% _ ._ .._.__.__
/\
>-1
7--1
1-1
U1
wm
$/W ii‘Q £mm%M
r at
xi] _
{|§ "<71 ‘ Q); U»|?L_ __/'2 />
qfim W wQ@%@flfln%fi@
-1 »-
C3 X XVI}-X XV
?.
ox“
V3
O\
v-M
‘P
S5
9N
.1I‘ l'fE€-§j—_ >-§
§
<1
Assv-0
E.
an
=
>0
o
CT} O
\_/
Q)
D
¢-A
w
Z?
ca npo
A Y} Kg
""1
=<
/‘“~
O
:3 52 I:_.
as:
(_-5'—53
C/J
¢
F-1
>-I
\D
U1
:0
>--
:1
/
5H; 4%)€\“ ;_ -Z!_ -‘
NcN'on-1Arvusd,yFnSa:
E
AX X'f\X X
cs
M %&£m: H%WQ$@§) KO
on
on-1
F-=1
K ?;jlI.iij.i.;_’ f'Cjj;1.;i"T J4 -é ,
L_ 65:3 {H \\<‘>
/‘1 ‘Q
,_ _ ,_ _K?
;..-_»...»..;=...'..-..-.-,-.-,<=.---~»--~v--.- W _ _ — 7 7— __ _ _____ ,_ , _!__ ___.. , , ,
in
\~_.fi_._; _*_“
O
O
-
\ l > ih.“ W4 §:_M_,_
= ' E
M M1 fig
j
73
I
\.
1.
E
l‘
¢
ri
"1 an
{'0
O
E-I
Q
‘ELD 114%, \ M/
Q
'4'
RINORH4
TE
1 _ \
I_
'"~~_ \
asI \\\__Z
J?
/.’//
u.
u. /.
MM§\ \
zz A3I.
-~-
>1—-"
t
VKN
DO
HM 5
I
s J
\
\\
AA
Ie/\\_'\_
1
atrv Uvsa
W/é/'““\_\ \___
:":\
-
Y,“
"\_.._ F‘_ <
~ _~\_ _ ,_ /i"
lls
\
\_\__i,;/
-_/-__
~»»--»»-4
*~ / ../
$551 (
"MK 66
' .
*2‘/
\ ‘-.‘ _
i
M
: N
‘\,'§\/
\‘\7*
‘ “\~“"1”.l*: .;f
yaE.
/
\_____,\
,
./"_>’/y/48
~..,_ .
2
‘
‘~
\ W
"'
H
A
Q‘
, -"""
qmx
,”
..“/-~" I4
M/flu.
~~.,~_\ ‘"-~_/
..
‘:9.
1»|” >\.
M kx
\
WV’
~\___,
\>\
‘\.4
':.--,-- J
, ,“ "-__ -~ ,,,. 2 ', .- - ‘. . ’ ,.— 4--- _....
_____.. \
. .-.._ "”‘\~~. 1
“ -._‘~.»\ //
\/
\fii::f" ___ "ijL_? \
" /”d'-.d—“_—
_. ; A a \) W.‘
‘Z ‘ v,:_-.2"? ___‘ \
Fig. 7 Nimrud, FS: Neo~Assyrian pottery (OATES, J. 1959, P1. XXXIX)
' -a8-
qq “___...-ni-I §/§_»2\*\
PluI1l- fig; I, P<»lM: I‘Ixcu\-euimla and 1\‘nr:h-\\‘c.-': Palace - I976. ll'hm \~lnbm-ured by arch. H. .~}¢>i;<»5~-\\'.¢l.1
lm==<'tI 11 1 | 1 1| ¢ - n a 11] - gu
» blki
| m( I b-c
_ M.E. L. .\!a Huunm.
‘
I ~\ .'~\\'
\ Paint:-. 1-I -—. L'p|\\-r (fi1mr\3u>x.\. J z P-mm‘ of Adm!-Ximri III. O ‘"1 Building 195% It ¢_
(1-mml~ Building. S m Central "Palace.
.|_..__. . I , ~
"::“‘*'V""'~7:V\_:__:<'V' 1'5.‘-."__"F,f'*,!‘.$'§*“-(Y$£$!f"WV"§T“‘“Kf"1KTr;f_‘ } ‘Q -§ _ *""')‘- ‘ , _. " -4 -I v;V.--.‘_, V V__ M»...-V»_»_. _» .,..-.-..-,.V... ,7 . .
I :w: -1»--~-».. ,,
»»~-.,-=-V¢.;V.:=\>~.’1
V.VV-'-,-V.V=--;.~<~\": . ‘ 1.“-,“;Vli:~n-
. -*1: \-JIM» @V.‘arm _V.~#6;#<.- :1»-V V .ywr,. $1/- V .. .~-
.-.,VV V x-::1:'V1*;-.-‘ ‘§a“~<j§§,.'
-V ;¢.%@€'V-V-Vi»~.€V.“?:£!X¢*Ii@%“‘&,_;.
.V~.VVV. =V.~. =V -. 5:31
rt‘ V ..,a;~*:;r.'i<“'§»
..-._ .
'3.-‘Z V—.V¢.":.V.=Vs’*,.>V.§-*~.Ve§."_P~»¥-‘"“rV/-V.-1 V; 1.-V <2/.~V-1.»
' V-
5;
ui xi
.,;1;\‘.'=
Z_;§
. . . __ , , “,$:'!‘?‘1\w§-,‘g‘-“'L'-r~ 1“; 1 ..V' ‘ ..,.:--f,.¢;.>V'¢?
i -_ .._ ! | 1 _,..-_ .fifi"' ".1. ~..¢;-..'.<r~~ >~. Q97 * . V-15* . .
Q’aV<u‘{'"‘§";';é?l. 1%.,.1* bwy.-fig, ~ =1Ty _ 3Jcv ~: <4-‘Pl. W ...-$1 Y. . 1 - V av‘VV -. V ,'\'€ »,.:.F
V_V, 491$». “fix:'¢ “$6;
F“”__ _ ‘ I‘ . ..
.
.M",{"=' .1 YR.-.l\_V A V=’.R.,\, 1,11-.=< ,4-’. Q
, V._"‘
,1;
3;‘- V ms"V 1- 1.Y Jr"
_,, .< .‘
~V V 7 _ . E.
7.,» -W
.
.. A-'»m_,._~.
=¢.V§* VV” -.1 VVK”-'-.*~ 1. - VV~~s,'2‘ - ~*§<..~
Q “~‘ .j' ,-= _'L~‘-¢.,.‘;.'.¢V ,saw!‘ ‘-‘ WVYVV’-3 *5‘ V. " . L \ . - .. *;;'». *'
" :15”
17.
£1“ --°~-!§;:2az§A:§ "‘1l:..@‘
l‘, ,R’?-.
ll ‘ ' 11-5‘ '5: hi 29 _ .
5. V V V.*VV**l‘”‘=Iw
',=_-'-."~_='V"=‘“
-*1» §* (
.
,2. - ’ _ " V
"*i3Ԥ
V'.V"‘;-'.‘-
W” *V "* ~V**°»V~l
l . V, 3§‘:'."§§?‘: -V.V‘
‘fig ;V‘*:-‘V1- - "<'V';V~..<‘ @.V -".;.V ir;'>.~.'. V- .V1V‘.VV~ -'IiV .‘¢. ‘4V‘V;‘*'VV~,-,V>~q§;--‘V . V_V*Vr.‘:_‘V-,1 .V=“»‘.‘-.“ "-1-in-:=.~.VV"=“» .~' r; V _ V‘ *:‘,'-‘ .V‘.V'»¢.;:¢.- '-“, -.
11,1 <9 in lgl; 1. ‘ .. .‘ , , lv'}§&-~’~#@‘-/""
€
XV?‘ . M .
, F' . »~V+ -r " ~.V'V»-,.‘_.-M" ‘:12’ , _--. V". 7*
i3'33’?
V'V?=V‘*=‘ , ‘I5’ A-,=
.,.
V‘-"- -,~m;,,
IV
"V¢-V,;-‘-
1 "~.,"~&5
.1. V" in
V , “ 1- .‘ P‘,.__,. .,.?f';"=£/1
==V-. “-l;
..~ -1ޤzVw"
£55, '
._ ._ .
'IV‘==:"
_..‘\;;l.$§.,-
‘_, M».
pa“-\‘==V.'
.
-- V'-r“~.. 3'? '
._ ll». ,,,..,_
v‘ '-L1‘.V-'Mr‘
j
1 ='.4 ="#§.»
-'_¢.*.‘¢§>-A ..»}bé‘_\.
2; ' ~,T'
,.ail»:
5V"é.‘V-‘V.'¢.‘- .5'5‘4-
H.l,y*.’
..—.---.r~:V
.1. .if
V”~ . ‘&’".@§
.V VV_*1
‘
’ .~.r_>-3'2-:
/-‘_g~v‘
_.sa.~.~.¢5
1
Q1~ V ‘.1. _
_V4=§ V V~ =V Piazza - --l “VV. ..§€‘:“’
~H
*" 1-n
V Vs". -. .-:1 V $V-‘~ V ‘ ViV,V,.‘.'":
.. w.»
"' *1 V.» V-." .
"43-...~.lV.
' »;‘V"‘~' V
V V .V. ‘r’ ~..'*:< ‘ vi;~VVZ
.‘. "V!.'
~” V
__»Z~
‘
'9.‘-v‘.
“§%“%»~V'i%v5¥V-.‘:’=\¢"¥‘%*-
I-V
J Q 1-"‘*¢.‘ V.-~ V2;-. 1;» V~ :‘V-1-V
¢_ _ L‘ . .,:-‘.1’‘.
=V".!=' . -.->VV:V.*'V-V1‘ V-V .. ~ rs
4,,.¥ 4,.
L. 1. m-g
V eV ‘ P;
.
8) li"i
'.K~5
.
1|
. ,
.:. --rm-‘*1: A
; .-1;» .
-
.V
iVV.
"4
.V.
V?»
. -. .
Vr. ‘,‘$__£
"”
-.
H:
V
_V
.’ ‘=‘=‘ ‘fir ~{=:=-
W .~;V»~ ;=.V=-
. ~~ ._.__“.u'%,
IV. V ‘ ~...
-V"?§1‘.. ‘ “
V»-‘=.~.~V;“ -¢ .
.V,_.;.;.:.I;V;.2&$,r
2V .. ‘n;
V
“F 1 I | - f
.. . V V. V . V. §g §V*.V-V éa*3 .V\‘1 ._-‘,=..~-'.'.I.V‘.~-=.V_;.,VV V VV ~.V.-.V-
“V17;-:.V-VV-..
V‘-' V
51.; ".V'.’°‘£“.;:
' '~.:=‘.‘V ¢
V. .>=.l.=. -V,{' "".l‘V.*._. V;
V- 4 /~
l
§‘F:
.'+~9V'.‘*"‘%vY-‘$33-,r":’w"'
- '.V'+l+‘%'< »"‘%4("
,.‘V - V5.31
V »‘V’! . *6‘ < .~.. r?'é.~~<:v"“4§’
."'=.V'V .55 E7‘ fix;=.-V_.V. % "¥’.t:"_l
‘ V 65¢.“
7.5‘
'1 s
| p"-"—"-T"'I V. 1:‘: V
"'“
...V
' _-1, -,,.
'
K'12:3.1*%'*" “"-""1
P
M,-.-_.,..-.~-..~..-':.:.:'.
L.
l
L...........-
AgarV->1:-VVr'.~".'V=-VV.V".'f?v’.<V‘¥:'-.;:~V*V -V ~%.wtV- -' --‘rVV<
1=:»<~'.V-..V-» V 1 V,.
V'*-
' V.~5.;~,>'¢.;»-V..V=V:*55.‘. :.=VV.- _-VV:
V..=;..—.V...~.-V.
. _ .. .. 3! .' ‘ -.-V-1*: »VJ¢V.. w =-V.:.-.V.V\v~V~.\1w2‘
.
:1-V.-.-.-V .~.--VV.*V-¢-Vl~V- “fir
-.~s:€.' .-
3J»A A
./.
xi’
LB? 1,; ;. V" 1 l F. V l.~%"V‘=V€V"“:-V-an
.
4'.""" V.V -iV,iZ;a:- "I7;-’~"'§Y'V§"V?’2'."**' 1 ..V"' “*" ‘.V.-V‘-'.=- .-. ' ‘,‘V‘V‘-5i'e’:‘-.V"‘ 51/ I
____M___‘__; -.',;:_ '_""'_¢:V- "___.._.._
V ....
V
"nu H I 12- -Ti‘
I
Yi>*‘l Q
u . . :._,‘l
_:I'
V314
_-_% _____.. l
V‘
M. 55*“
"-'> V. F; . " -'-U ‘JV *1-1V -. :V~-:-?<VI-='
: ff;.VV V3‘*.I* Y.V’J
r
.~_.-W. ...
1 ,A_.,.s§ Y... L-~-
. -- ~ \ n \ ' ‘“-’*. _V + - '»-r~' ‘.~. ‘-‘lrliiiifii IQ
‘ "
~“‘ .V . .~
VV. " < ?
E 6
.V".‘r.V-V .. _‘. _ *
$85 .. “,'X.'cV,V¢
~ “V . §‘" -V~.= . ‘ 5-1,.1
‘XV.
"_-_'=.-z.-_-_-r.
. U . »--
. .E.’.Tz .,,.
1‘-e ='“=""
. L.-
;V,:1“_1§\$§§§-"11? IV
_ ma
A-‘V --~~ -
V ‘M i*=~‘~‘*"'<¢VVw~»“V'. . -~'<"~-‘V.‘ - j r' .
',
Q
.1 V. ’
. ..-. Vi‘-‘hi. .,
U \s-.i~§g-c.~Y.;;;;Z_%3 1.-V -,-._. . _'_'1 +2
|.. _ ' I "f:‘}‘V'r-.Ve-{Q ‘“w§1:%?!‘ *‘-3“ -' 'f_ . V V "MT .
-
,1-3“*' 4, J‘:
‘ - 71§:;*€: V-V t lzi-:§§5::';.' rt V:
.‘V..VVV:.1V,v.;.j,r-,‘:r;-‘::;" .-,...;.V
1.;
JV: ~=V.gg;.~ -V ,»V.
V;:.V-‘,=u;V;=.VV;,%" .V'VV';¢r=*~V:;- V.VV,V.-e:V=VaV.=»"f€.';
: if. .-;i~V&.V*f;:‘V4VIV‘1;‘ ' fiijfil’ '
51?
.V=-’.1'V=*».,.*V-.:;=.1Vt'/»~;V..=_**~‘\
V.
‘WI ._,; . .,_~_.,w,V-,
.;‘.y-V. 'V".¢..»:-V"e¢.'VV.-=..V-V "
‘l 2° ..__ .....Z9 _ ___“ . .39“
=2?‘ *5:.1}?
3-:;'V-N
I'.
.5 5"-'¢%‘§‘ ”‘:5T=_=., VV V---~VV-;;;<_-/.V¢»;;;;,‘,<;;.V.-4;;,
:- 1- -V ‘ ~' ;.-VV-V; ‘ . . _(f\¥‘.\-
V. -'*' >~.- ='V'-‘=V‘V V.-VV- “ fl-V1 ' » . V e .~~ .;\;‘>‘_~»v@‘(‘,V‘_V.-V¥a;.V.V.;.VV... V..V.V.
.'.V~:...;=~.~:=~ .V _- 1 <VV~"V-.5...-V»'VV
-;-V~-;V.',;--.=;VV
,i,.__.. _. .
T.-r*- _ _
-¥:.. .~.r=s-V.»~:w.r.»*-_V».».“=~:.vV:..»..5;;~*' .w,.
('\'I- " V l-V'V‘ V . ..@;V:».--;:=...=.-'1» ~<??!9/iv. *V- -V~<\-VV"'> 3
1
Fig.10a Central Building, room 5: Neo-Assyrian Pottery (=MEUSZYNSKI 1978,
Fig. 3, l.’l:m 3. The Polish lixcavations in the central area of the Nimrud Citmltil. 418, Fig. 1) V
C13~Canlral Bmldi-ng of Ashzrrnasirpal II. 1. 2. 3.: reliefs; 4. 5. 6. 7: Lamassws; II: pedestal of the
Rassam Obelislq?) DIV‘: deposit of pottery.
< SB-Building 0/ Shabnmzaser III. 8: relief; 12. 13: The “Centre Bulls”; DR: deposit of reliefs of Tig-
. lathpileser Iii. , ,
LB-Later Buildivxg. B-I. 2. 3. 1 the graves.
€
Fig. 9a Nimrod, Polish Excavations on ihe main mound (SUBOLEZWSKI 198},
i . Fig. 3, Plan 3)
fi4._.};,..,___,,_> _>fi§ . .,._ 4» J7“ .-_, - . ......»... -W. .- ~.-...;:.»- -V» = -- ---~\-
, , '?,’§$}"K .7» ,, _ 1* ,.-- 4: 3..:,.,r..@.,-,,;:,_. ,,»,<;_,¢_ .<...»4._._--3-wen. V‘ ,\ ;-..»».-..»_- ‘4'>‘1>‘»
;.r¢r.L~w»:.= if , {vs--¢.w*¢z<$ -.a»’ii-_~,-
.1 "~?“'~‘
W.. 1 ~~» -,-,;f‘~,.f»$€9’;:»"‘
'€'¢fi;,.=-M’-1'“,-V=,¢:!' 2. 2 .;:~<’V1.,<:»*+V-1 :<'- .- ~.»~»--.1‘
1.;>**~,;;¢§1, “='2§57%J§ $\ ~:.:». 14%; ,- ¢;,»§~;*~¢~‘&~;..*£*>& Q -*1-¢»:.-.»».»;-.1
N'>-1;) .- “W N
-"»2:'¢»~'" ;.
.<. a ..
5-" "W-*=2"~<e-“A "i*‘- ~ -*""--$9/P44.-.n. *
<. "‘
‘ V ~1r*:r
2¢’>' ,__v-an
'14“ <.~<!‘-("Z
M,-> »..- r»-V~-V.(»‘5:>r:>z~"' »#<-5'z-.-:'I>m
.-.» ..V . . "*~'*‘~»‘~
-,.>.--.-K:'........- . "‘~*»+~**="\-.<'4-.."i'.Y:.‘=
~\"—11,V_,.-~V ' x-raga .2*~'~:.">"
...'.-_r..»:».' .. 3,»?-'.
..:::~
»r,:;.»\;;;>;-..-»-+-:3)‘ gstswm L I
”‘°’*V 5,. gf *r~<2£€~’ V r*~‘ V :’ » +ti . ;=»V-V:..**
~ . .- . _~ ‘ " 1- ~ 1»-,2:an -‘ "¢.,..¢ *4
‘ ,\ .1, _ »
_ .,\_ , , . V-_ .V,-- —
' I r
V. Lkjr I
.. _;..-~_~,¢e,‘__-,-.» ‘
73.:
‘ii?
.$1‘.§"§é=T53?as§»V* V‘* 5*
/ 3
1 V=—=".-‘-‘mu.
¢‘.x&$1e~> l ‘
'8 V ‘
.
? V--V-,,V,. V;-,VVV;<‘;_;»V V:V._ + 1 . ‘. _,, ,~ M).
~ 11..
1;:
>3/“.1-,.',V
.'l_7‘::-.i;‘;._V,‘;.-.aV-Q‘ =V \ ..~
_ >,. .\
45$
I "-'7':-'-VV~' ’ ‘ "
gl
V‘*".V.V V- ..*"_' ¥V-:-“*5: 45?“.. :':j?’.VfI'V'=‘ V
V 9»
W
...>=-~
V .V .
ii V V.
ll
l:1
1%-$3 . '~ - -.‘+r.~-'V~ ..v mi-‘ v.l?r;V.:tV ‘ .
‘"1’ ,3\§‘?""'V.V
‘§V~V.V-l‘!"“*~IV's‘
.. V‘ , V .,.V—‘=V'VV‘-*" l §"‘ "V
¢.15- * , ,,.
f 5
;.
= l‘ 4 ;~‘<=.
‘ ‘ 'f " Q ,;,¢-'gV‘;_;'.,5.rV'a».-‘I *§§.__
mgr; W“
.V"'.V! V --_-. V-=g\";»- \:-
H
Q-I. I‘ ,1 '~. M,
-:_r<*»'
' _-'-;,;;‘R‘VV'~'.:- "4.’ -,.~Q,
'
. i; V "E.
73-'9Vf:V’_‘_:‘~.‘?:,§3“>
'
:2.1
‘Y2.2’.. ‘
#3 mm‘
1
i= >»?;’V»
_ ~».-_r.
w "V#?5&““. azwyf
V ~V 5*1"§"ef‘.»§ 3'
‘*1V»
V AV-
V,_- ‘ ..
' . ' VV ...
%‘~V:~.<*1 V WV;
‘*3, .-V.“ *
-V 11, ...,§ " V
ll “W V’~ . *‘ *'v‘*?:.~.V' . ‘V V41"
V
':*
Ga
f Fig. 9b Central Building, room 5: Neo-Assyrian Pottery (SOBOLEWSKI 1981, ' Fig. 10b Central Building, room 5: NeoV~Assyrian Pottery (photo: W. Icrko)
258, Fig. 5)
l ?
L..._._...._..................
,.
. '.,._ .}. ¢.
" “’ """“"" '"' """‘_"""""'""' ' ---~- ______i_rm“W_ fi W ii
t
Kallm/Nimrud 53
The Heartland ofAssyria
‘ -V<;~l<.. 'V‘
V
=
» VVVV Vet.
fig
V‘-V=
: ='Vr.V.VVV ~.V»'., -.V;'VV »-‘.V-V<.VV';~V. .. ~, V'V=-.V.+»>' ‘B .
Fri-‘,-I‘ ‘ .'V!“§Eh7$_éé_"$i12§1%_;;,¢W.:--:hJE$lZ:§§$F{¥$j».V|
t. ‘ ‘ ' -* . " V =~‘..,»..~¢.- 1 V-..t.V=~.\. V.. V
mi * VV-‘
WV-5~'....;:'.1'§
"‘:1."V.-‘sn:‘=§..o rilmg V ~»V»5,W»§.»}¢
=- *~. ~
-V ' ,**;<~;;;=,VE,
"-'=t==~:¢;
'-'=:*.*=‘~'.
;:V-V r" / we N 93‘
VV-.'-V‘ V “:2 .31» .V.‘<‘>'%"
15.'.V";z rV=.V . Q, _ ..w%>*--=;rm'>»*:§g§¢;,1,.»+.’V.‘:<;<:~.*'
1.‘ "“~<V-*i'"*"-<1‘~~~' .V-V"V‘: V-V."-.';V=.=.:IV=:-‘ V.r-‘V
V11’-'V‘V-"¢VVI=. V1: 1-=V;11V'-'. =V~‘-.-VVV:-‘ V.V:2..Vg;; 13 "-I-§“:‘V\-':'\>““l“.‘1i‘-V: V1.7.
V.V ¥I'V'VV:-:Ii»_‘.§. =-'.;1=‘;- V:;‘V;'¢.j~J=-.V:,i1=:.1=_;VV_1.-1_ =‘- . .--. V
* '
3
b.
B b
1.
d c .
~v.
1‘.
I Fig. 12 Central Building, room 5: Small cylindrical and situla-shaped beakers
Fig. 11 Central Building, room S: Bowls (photo: W. Jerke) (P110101 W- J@Il<¢)
. WWWWWW.
.0 .. -. ¢
' 54 The Heartland 0fAssyria Kalhu/Nzmrud
c 7 .
3.
,7*~"
,
- 1‘ §‘-
~ ‘ 1:»3&1-Xi - "*‘;“_;;»‘»
, . .4’ F! -gs;
;.= , \
X>>~¢-- ‘:.~ ",1 =,~ ~.',(,-§_-g§*v
d e
Fug 13 Central Buzldmg, r00m5 Cylnndrxcalpedestaibeakcrs (photo: W. Ierke) Fig 14 C@n{fa1]3]_]]_1d}11g,I'()Q1'}’]5 (finance and1$t1ka_nS (photo W Jerks)
1
..__‘. .>.- .- ¢
4
5 6v
mm TM H e d N M H d "W
A SW H G UM _£RV Wm r M _d 5?
Fa
QMW_“M5
Agog“
MUHWQV
603%wgamu303mu33fig_
Nag
fig
mag
€_
M5Hm_%8_ _gW_wn_
_I3l;_‘V27”)f“"3lIEi‘v.V_ “hnJq"13E”L:‘F6pkrLl£§'(X_qh“n3gfiwv}:l4kp‘ryf_/(&'h;i)“un\¥k[£Pfiv_*4l5:;{‘"§,'»~V_k0§l!1"/h'$_E%]_v '
Y’_,_‘_
_K‘\ ‘ _"viF“aw‘HQ£R_a¥H_wW‘_wh§W_‘",
$3 “Mk Hwy
“QM
"MnYW‘‘__$n_‘
_‘‘.vW’“‘_vflMM71“\8___w_“m‘_“m"Wu*‘‘1__V’|““_1H~v-m_é\_Il~‘\’%MWlWm_‘\nR“l$w__M"W”$\u_‘fi ‘_$(__I‘_h“MV%“hQ"__§Ah,
(VYwN__ if
H~W___
‘Hu'__$F"Wm’__2*W‘;
Tw__‘v:‘\xvV‘W_H_m?_wm§ 2;_‘H_\_H mu
__V“_MW_14$”: ‘_WX_(M{;“__ ‘_§‘M ‘V
gm _gupm”
Q mH{%‘“M____
;Wwypfi ‘IHQ€_\lHwM/’W$N_\~H)mWMHVWY_‘m~_ _ W
M$E
/_KM;
g _anNm_ _iW
1£%@_GW(
U’
1W’MW,“
M ‘%M»Ii
“_M"UvH_ >“HV_Mkw L?gfll&_My_ mW_
‘A1_\_v3 K“x‘‘A
myfi_EM’
u_WW‘H“_W\‘u%M_w“__“”>_0H%U@%_€N¥\fi“_w_vmU"_/_%&4‘_mMy£_ vhf
xvi?“
‘
‘_z£JmMmWN_ M_W_m“Jmu‘‘”HN~(m1w‘ fi'“H‘:MA_m‘“W_"qIN_‘‘W_flW7LUW_mwHMm m_¥WMN"m
&wm‘w~\_‘
‘ _*
at_
_Y¢
FkQ/W
‘W Qmnwwk
“
_
ON
ad
T
__
_\
b c
II
q_"_5
F WW 1 6 W fl ow
C 6 n U M B _m r OO m & S mm Sq u Mm 3I S (Ph O t
_j NW J
6 I ‘K6 )
a _ _
._,_ , __ _ __________ H HW
Kalbu/Nimrud 59
SS The Heartland ofAssyria
-_
3
51
i b
' h
1
|
32!
fl
ii
‘-5
as
3
1'
I,
1l5
4
l c V d
>.
c (1
Central Building, room 5: Slim ovoid widemecked jars (p hotoz W . Ierke ) Fi g. 18 Central Building , room 5: Big ovoid wide-necked jars (photo: W. Jerks)
1
Fig. 17
Fl
_v__”____""_w__.____v_'_"__y_ ?€'___; __ _ ,____mW___ _ __ "' '" *“‘*-="""~-“'-“-"-""’“”"'""""" “"
l
l._____ _ H ee C
' - ' 1. ..._+:---- ...,..,..._ ....... M
L. ~
..-i,_-.__...._....,_.__..._.._.. ,,.___. .. __.____.____ W W»
Areale A-F in Kar-Tnknlii-Ninurta abgebildel. Die mittelassyrische Keramik aus Bis auf konische Schalen mit starkem Wandungslcnick (Typ 1.4) und runde
Tell O“ wurde in der Auswerumg zwar beriicksichtigt, jedoch nicht in die Sehalen mit leichtem Wanclungskniek (Typ 1.10) sincl alle Librigen Schalentypen in
Abbiidungen einbezogen. geringer Zahl bereits vorhandenz
Insgesaml ist die Mtiglichkeit zu beaehten, daB einzelne Beispiele auf den Eingezogene Schalen (Typ 1.6) treten bereits auf, erreichen aber erst in
Abbildungen 4-7 iilter sein kiinnen, als die Bauphase, in der sie erstmals gefunden Bauphase 3 ihr Maximum. Der Anteil der einknickenden Schalen (Typ 1.7) ist in
wurden. Zum einen bestehen Kerarniktraditionen von der mittelassyrischen bis in Bauphase l und 2 mil 5,6-6,5% ebenfalls noch unspektakuléir. Der Antell
K
a
1 die neuassyrische Zeit, und zurn anderen sind durch sekundére Umiagerungen vergriilfiert sich von Bauphase 3 an mit 26,5-29,5% beachtlich. Ebenso verhéilt es
2
nachweislich mittelassyrische/dltere? Scherben in neuassyrischen Kontext sich mil den Typen 1.2 (gerundete Schalen) und 1.11 (runde Schalen mit starkern
gelangt." Wandungsknick).
Die steilen Schiisseln (Typ 2.5) werden mtiglicherweise, wie in Tell Sheikh
Keramik der Bauphase 1 (Abb. 3a-b) I~lamad,"’ in jiingerer Zeit von konischen Schiisseln (Typ 2.1) verdréingt.
Des weileren fallen Kleingefiifie (Typ 3) rnit 32,7% zahlenméillig ins Gewicht:
lm mittelassyrischen Keramikrepertoire, wie auch in den neuassyrischen
erwilhnenswert sind hierbei konische, Eeichte Knickwandnéipfe (Typ 3.3)" und
Kellektionen, herrscht die héckselgemagerte Ware vor. Dabei hat allein Ware W1”
konische Néipfe (Typ 3.1),“ deren Anteil ~ vergleichbar Typ 1.3 und 1.1 - in den
bereits einen Gesamtanteil von 82,1%, gefolgt von Ware W2 mil £2,6%. Weitere
jlingeren Bauphasen aufféillig zuriickgeht. Konische, starke Knickwandniipfe (Typ
héickselgemagerte Waren, LB. W3, W5, W8, W10, W11 und W15, komrnen in
3.4) kornmten erst von Bauphase 3 an nennenswert vor.”
geringer Zahl ebenfalls bereits in Bauphase 1 vor. '
Konische Flaschen (Typl 6.0) hahen ihren hiichsten Anteil in Bauphase 1.
l=,. in geringern Urnfang treten anch kalkgemagerte Waren (W20, W21), mil dun-
Steilwandige Flaschen mit abgesetztem I-Ials (Typ 6.5) sind in den Bauphasen 1-2
klen Mineralien gemagerte Waren (W9) und ungemagerte Waren (W12, W17) auf.
{E
noch rechl wenig vertreten, ihr Anteil nimmt erst von Bauphase 3 an rapide zu. In
ll Nicht ungewiihlich filr die mittelassyrische Zeit ist das Vorkommen einer
1. Tell O und in Tel} Sheikh Hamad gewinnt dieser Typ aueh vor allem in nach-
gs Schmelzfarbenscl1erbe."‘
Tukulti-Ninurta I.-zeitlichem Kentext an Bedeutung. Beobachtungen zum Typ
'r Vorherrschend ist bier die Gruppe der Schalen, wobei besonders Sclialentyp 1.3
(konlsche Schalen mit leichtem Wandungsknick) mil einem Anteil von 63 ,0% aller 6.5.36, der als signifikant spéiimittelassyrisch gilt, konnten fiir Bauphase 1 (Abb.
¢ Schalen hervorzuheben ist. In der Bauphase 1 lierrschen ftir cliesen Untertyp die 3b, 6) nur unter Vorbehalten gernacht werc€en.’° Nach innen gerundete,
<< Lippenformen 6, 10 und 11 vor.” Mil 21,7% stellen die konischen Schalen (Typ eingezogene Flaschen (Typ 6.6) haben in Bauphase l ihren htichsten Anteil
Ll) die zweitgr6Bte Schalengruppe dar. In dieser Gruppe herrschen die (429%). Sie werden, wie Typ 16.0, von Bauphase 2 an zugunsten des Typs 6.5
Lippenformen 21 und 23 vor, wobei die filr die jiingeren Bauphasen 2-5 iibliche abgeltist. In Tell Sheikli I-Iamad gilt Typ 6.6 mil Lippe 28-40 (dort Typ 6.3,
Lippenform 26 fehlt. ' Pffilzner 1995: 136) als ,,mitte1assyrische Standard-Flasche“, die bier allerdings bis
zur Bauphase 5 - mil verringertem Anteil ~ 1-elativ konstant vorhanden ist.
Flachbodentyp 82, besonders 82.2, hat seinen liechsten Anteil in Bauphase 1.
“ BASTERT 1994. Er stellt allerdings auch in den jiingerern Bauphasen den jeweils hechsten Anteil,
12 Z.B. Abb. 4, 12: mlttelassyrisclfl; Abb. 4, 13: mittelassyrisclfl; Abb- 5a. 5 nur ist die Varianz an Untertypen clort grtilier.
mitzelassyrische ,,Standard-Knickwz>.ndschale“; Abb. 6b, 35 und Abb. 7, 30 Der Ringbodeniyp 87 kornmt zwar in dieser Bauphase vor, doch hat er in den
,,Kassi:enflaschen“ (vgl. BQEHMERIDAMMER 1985, Taf. 109, 75-77). folgenden Bauphasen teilweise einen zwei- bis dreifach hdheren Anteil, er liist
‘3 Relativ gesehen nimmt allerdings der Anteil von Ware W1 in den folgenden Schichten
zugunsten neuer Typen ab.
“‘ Mooney 1985, 167.
*5 Die ,,Standard-Knickwandschalen" werden von PFALZNER (1995; 132) anhand des '6 PFALZNER 1995, 133. "3
Geféfilippentyps 5-ll (stumpfer Rand rnit Einzug dlrekt unter der Lippe) definiert und '7 Sie haben ihren Schwerpunkt in der Bauphase E, ihr Anteil nimmt bereits von Bauphase 2
A stellen die ,,priignanteste Leitform der mittelassyrischen Keramlk“ dar, deren Anteil in an drastisch und stetig ab. Dasselbe lconnte auch PPALZNER (1995, 134) fiir Tell Shaikh
‘(»x'41:vm~<»>1 ;@4=1v.+¢~<v-.e mAss IH (Tiglatpileser I.) nur noch ein Fiinftel ausmacht. Auch in den Arealen A-F haben Hamad ab rnA Ilb feststellen. Der Typ 3.3 wird dann von den Typen 3.7 und 3.11 abgellist.
die Gefiifilippen 6~1l an den Schalen des Typs 1.3 einen bemerkenswerten Anteil, doch '8 ln Tell Shaikh Hamad kommt Typ 3.1 dagegen vor allem in nach-Tukulti-Ninurta 1.»
a->\<»:-~>,\».< veningert sich ihr Anteil in den jfingeren Bauphasen nicht derart auffé-illig. An dieser Stella zeialichem Kontext (mA 11¢) vor (PFALZNER 1995, 134).
ll
mull auf die Problemazik einer schematlschen Typenklassifikatien anhand der Lippenform '9 Er tritt auch in Tell Sheikh Hamad erst ab mA llc und H1 deutlicher auf {PFALZNER 1995,
hingewiesen werden: in der Auswertung des Materials mullte aufgrund der insgesamt 135)
niedrigen absoluten Zahlen der Unzertypen stark zusammengefallt werden, wobei schnell 2° Bmm 1994, 23; 228. In den Arealen A-F wurden fasi keine vollstiindigen Geféille
;..=- <~.-l =-. -
l;:‘:
wichtige Detaiis verloren gehen. So wird nicht deutlich, daB der ,,Standard- geborgen. daher konnten an dieser Slelle nur Randscherben herangezogen werden, die
4
K.nickwandschalen“-Typ PFALZNERS (1995, Taf. 67g-71b, l02b-106e, 138a-f,h) in den mtiglicherweise 6.5.36 enisprechen. Da in den Arealen A~F eine spétmittelassyrische Phase
Arealen A-F in dieser eewas ansladenden Fomi - vergleichbar rnit Abb. 5a, 5 - gar nicht wie in Tell O nicht nachgewiesen werden konnme, Rann es sich nicht um Umlagenmgen
i vorkomrnt. Nur in den mittelassyrischen Schichten des Tell O (BAsTeRT 1994) ist er in handeln. sondern vielmehr urn einen Flaschenzyp, der auch in neuassyrischer Zeit
3 grtillerer Zahl belegt. Verwendung fand.
l
L...__.___..._.. . . . . . . _
-.»-Q.-.--4.-.--___.._.,-e.,.'......._..., ,___..;...,__
I .. V ., ~ -~.»..~».—.—.—..-.:_~w~.__'____, _ __ __ ........ .,..,_ 2% ..
demnach Flachbodentyp 82 ab. Ebenso verringert sich der Anteil cler Scheibenftifie geringem Anteil hinzu. Die wichtigste Neuerung ist, (12215 von nun an die un-
(Typ 95) von Bauphase 2 an. gemagerle Ware W173“ - besonders in der Gruppe der Becher (Typ 4) - mil 2,8%
am drittslélrksien vertreten ist. Aufféillig ist ferner das im Vergleich zu den
Keramik der Bauphase 2 (Abb. 4) vorhergehenden Bauphasen hohe Aufkommen der kalkgemagerten Ware W20.“
Neu, aber mil unbedeutendem Anteil sind die quarzgemagerte Ware W13 und die
Es war nur unter Vorbehalten mtigiich den zeitlichen Abstand zwischen der
mit dunklen Mineralien gemagerte Ware W 14.
Zersttirung Kat-Tul<ulti~Ninurtas und der Wlederbesiedlung zu kléiren, da nur sehr
Der Anteil der lconischen Schalen mil leichtern Wandungsknick (Typ 1.3,
J‘
geringe Mengen verwertbarer Keramik gefunden wurden?‘
besonders mit Lippe 10 und ll)” lélfit jetzt zugunsten anderer/neuer Formen nach:
Einfrfihneuassyrischer Ansatz lcénnte anhand der Beobachtungen Bernbecks”
besonders eingezogene Schalen (Typ 1.6), einknickende Schalen (Typ 1.7 rnit
fiir die Bauphase 2 insofern bestéitigt warden, als auch hier die sogenzmnten
Lippe 14,15,26) und konische Schalen mit starkem Wandungsknick (1.11,
Wulstrandschalen (mit Randleiste) (vgl. Abb. 5a, 9;l(); Abb. 621, 19;20) fehlen.
besonders mit Lippe 16)” treten zahlenmiifiig neu hervor. Neue Untertypen sind
-.1. Allerdings kann fiir Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta ein aufféilliger Riickgang von Ringbéden
ferner3§erundete (Typ 1.2)” und runde Schalen mit leichtem Wandungsknick (Typ
gegeniiber Flachbtiden in spélerer Zeit nicht beobachtet werden (vgl. Abb. 2b).
1.10).
Zudem finden sich rxicht wenige Vergleichsstiieke innerhalb spfitassyrisch datierter
Mil 30,9% repréisentieren Schalen jetzt nicht mehr den hiiehsten Anteil,
Keramik.” sondern wurden von den Flaschen (mit 319%) abgeltist. Erwéihnenswert ist der
Die relativen Zahlen des Warenspektrums heben sich von denen der Bauphase 1 Flaschentyp 6.5, der in Tell Shaikh Hamad (dort Typ 6.2, PF/XLZNER 1995, 136) vor
nur teilweise ab, dennoch ist von Bauphase 2 an eine zunehmende Ahnlichkeit des allem in spfitassyrischem Kentext vorkommt. Sein Aufkommen nimmt hier von
i
Warenspektrums (Abb. lb)“ zu den folgenden Bauphasen zu verzeichnen. Neu isl Bauphase 4 an wieder ab, so c1aB ein spéitm§ttel~/friihneuassyrischer Ansatz fiir
9 von nun an nur die quarzgemagerte Ware W7” (mit einer Scherbe).
diesen Flaschentyp unterstrichen werden kiinnte.
1
Schalen (Typ 1, bzw. konische Schalen mit leichtem Wandungskniek Typ 1.3)
Neu sind gerundete Néipfe (Typ 3.2), die von nun an wenig, aber relativ
und Néipfe (Typ 3) sind nach wie vor zahlenméifiig stark vertreten. Doch treten jetzt
Konstant vorkommen. Die konischen, leichten Knickwanclnépfe (Typ 3.3) scheinen
einige neue Untertypen auf (Schiisseln vorn Typ 2.1,“ und 2.2, Niipfe vom Typ
jetzt die einknickenden Néipfe (Typ 3.7) abzultisen. Kennzeichend sind fur Typ 3.3
3.11, Tepfe vom Typ 5.0 und Typ 5.5,” Flaschen vom Typ 6.9,” Grollgeféifie vom rundlich verdickte Geféifilippen 15, 21 und 26. Im Gegensatz zu runden, leichten
Typ 7.5, Flachbéden vom Typ 83.2, Ringbéden vom Typ 86.8 und 87.0, Knickwandnépfen (Typ 3.10), die in alien Bauphasen konstant gering sind,
Rundbiiden vom Typ 98 und 99), die auch in den folgenden Bauphasen nicht an erhalten runde, starke Knickwanclnépfe (Typ 3.11) von Baupbase 3 an cine gewisse
12 Bedeutung verlieren.
1% Bedeutung rnit einem Anteil von 21,3% aller Népfe, der his Bauphase 5 relativ
1?
konstant bleibt.
Keramik der Bauphase 3 (Abb. 5a~b) ' Der Beehertyp 4.1 tritt von Bauphase 3 an zahienméffiig etwas hervor, im
Wie zuvor sind die héckselgemagerten Waren W1 and W2 antgisméifiig are tibrigen sind Becher eher selten.
stfirksten. Weitere héickselgemagerte Waren wie W4 und W15 treten Hill
E‘(
E
2‘ Da die Anzahl nur sehr gering ist (1-18 Scherben p1'0 Typ), ism die Aussagekraft der miltelassyrischen Kontext der Areale A-F und des Tell O (BASTERT 1994), so dal3 hierin ein
E spitmEtte[assyrisch-neuassyrlsehes Merlcmal der Keramik zu sehen sein lctinnte. In Tell
Prozentzahlen sehr begrenzt. Das Scherbenaufkommen ist lnsgesamt recht gering, zuclem
=:
mulfiten einige Kollelctionen wegen der Hanglage der Areale von der Auswertung Shaikh Hamad hat die Warengruppe 2 vor allem in mA Ilb und {I1 lhr Maximum, was riiese
ausgeschlossen werden. Vermutung unterstreicht. h
2’ BERNBECK 1993, 117; datierl Qasrij Cliff ins 9. 1:1. v. cm. 3° Neu ist auch w16, allerdings mil nur,-e‘i'ner Scherbe.
*3 Z.B. vgl. mil Khirbet Qasrij: CuRT1s 1939, und Khirbet Khamniyeh: cums/cmzw 1997, 3‘ Neu is: auch W19, allerdlngs nurlmifzwei Scherben.
Ii
level 4. 32 Einzig Typ 1.3.10.x-7 (Abb. 5a, 5), der in Bauphase 3 vorkommt, karm als klar
M Ermittelt anhancl des R0biS0nSCl1en iihnlichkeitskoeffizienten: ROBINS()l\1 1951, 293-301. mittelassyrische ,,Standard~»Knickwandschale" angesprochen werden.
25 Der Kar~Tul<ulti~Nlnurta W7 emsprechende Waremyp W21 in Tell Sl'161l(l'1 1-lamad sehemt 33 Die Geféilllippe 15 scheint bei diesem Typ stéirker in den Bauphasen 4/5 vertreten zu seln,
erst in spéitmittelassyrischer Zeit an Bedeutug zu gewinnen, insgesamt (13%) blelbt er wtihrend in der Bauphase 3 die Geféifilippe 16 vorherrschz. In den Bauphasen 1 und 2 kommt
jedoch auch dortse1ten(vg1.PFAL2maR 1995, 115, Abb. 84). der Typ 1.11 nurjeweils einmal vor.
. l1é; 26 Typ 2.1 ist allerdings in Tell O in mittelassyrischem Kontext belegz (BASTERT 1994, Taf. 34 Auch PFALZNER (1995, 132) verzeichnct ftir diesen Typ in Tell Shaikh Hamad ein
52,1; 3; Taf. 68,1). verstiirktes Aufkommen erst ab mA llc, in Tukulti-Ninurta I.-Komext ist er spiirlich belegt.
27 Typ 5.5 fehlt auch in Tell O, so dal3 hierin eventuell cine rein neuassyrische Form zu Wéhrend dort vor allem aufien leicht verdickte Geféifilippen vorhemschen, sind hier vor
sehen ist (Abb. 4,7; Abb. 5a, 33). allem die Typen 21, 26 (aufien und innen verdickte Gefiililippen) zu beobachten. Auch in
~.
4
28 Von nun an tritt Typ 6.9 aaf, der vermutlich als rein neuassyrisch gelten darf. Tell O (BASTERT 1994) hat clieser Typ erst in der nach-Tukulti-Ninurla I.-zeitlichen Phase
1’ Bel PFIKLZNER (1995, 115; 129, Abb. 115, 213) entsprechen die Waren 3, 4 und 15 dem einen hiiheren Anteil.
?P
Warentyp 2, der min 0.7% elnen geringffigig grblleren Anteil hat als die Waren 3, 4 und ‘15 35 Vergleichsbeispiele liefem einen Datierungsansatz von der mittel- bis in die
1 insgesamt mit 0,l% in Kar-Tukulti~Ninurta. Die Waren W4 und W15 fehlen 1m spfitassyrische Zeit.
a
1
_4__,_;.__,.,.._,....._.,_....._.__. --7 T-7---~ - 7 - --Wm . _-1 .0».
Bei den Geféifibfiden lcornrnen jetzt Gefzififiifie neu emf, von denen besonders Typ (Abb. '71), 6) und islamisehe Scherben (Abb. "lb, 7) befinden. Der einzige Teller”
93 einen hohen Anteil einnlrnmt.” Von Bauphase 3 an sind Runclbéden (Typen 89- ans dieser Bauphase hat, wie der Groifiteil der Keramik der Bauphase 5, ein eher
99) konstant vertreten. In diesem Kontext fand sich ein Beispiel eines Fufies einer assyrisches Geprfige und kann somit keinen Hinweis auf ein jiingeres Datum geben.
Dreibtigelfufischale (Typ 100).
Schlullbetrachtung
Keramik der Banphase 4 (Abb. 6a-b) Die Betrachtung der relevanten Keramik der Bauphasen 2-4 fiihrt nur unter
l
\ 1
Das Warenspektrum hebt sich bis auf die héickselgernagerte Ware W11 (187 Hinzunahme der sicher mittelassyrlsch datierten Keramik der Bauphase 1 zu einem
Scherben!) nicht besonders von der der Bauphase 3 ab. Gfinzlich neu sind die befriedigenden Ergebnis: So 151151 sich in Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta seit mittelassyrischer
beidenl Exemplare der kalkgemagerten Ware W6, die auch in beiden Zeit zum Tell eine traditionelle Kerannkproduktionm beobachten, die in
mittelassyrischen Schichten auf Tell O fehlt. neuassyrischer Zeit (von Bauphase 2 an) zwar neue Typen aufnirnmt, welche die
Jetzt siellen wieder Schalen den hiichsten Geféifianteil, wobei konische, starke traditioneilen Formen jedoch nicht vollstiindig verdréingen. Aufgrund dieses
Knickwandschalen (Typ 1.4) neu hinzutreten," Typ 1.11 (runde Schalen mit Ergebnisses rnul3 Pffilzners“ Auffassung, dal$ in Kat-Tukulti-Ninurta originéir
starkem Wandungsknick) aber an Anteil verliert. mittelassyrische Formen in den jiingeren Schichten generell als sekundéire
Typ 2.5 ist wieder etwas zahlreicher, wiihrend der Anteil der konischen Umlagerungen anzusprechen sind, teilweise korrigiert werden. Zum einen iiefien
Schiisseln (Typ 2.1) zuriiekgeht. sich im Bereich des mittelassyrischen Gebéiucleteils keine Stlirungen durch jiingere
Konische, leichte Knickwandnéipfe (Typ 3.3) erreichen inder Bauphase 4 ihren Gruben feststellen, zum anderen untermauert Pféilzner seine Auffassung anhand
Minimaianteil, dafiir treten jetzt einknickende Néipfe (Typ 3.7, Abb. 6a, 30-32) von Beispielen, die jeweils in neuassyrischem Kontext gefunden wurden.
1
hervor. Unbestritten bleibt die auf mittelassyrische Zeit beschréinkte Verwendung der
Die Zahl der Tdpfe (Typ 5, Abb. 61>, 1-6) deutete schon in der Bauphase 3 auf ,,Standard~Knic1<wandschalen“ (2.13. Abb. 5a, 5), die in Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta
einen klaren Funktionswechsei zwischen dem représentativen Gebéiude der allerdings nur in den beiclen mittelassyrischen Bauphasen des Tell O“ belegt sind.
Bauphase 1 und den jiingeren Wohnhausanlagen der Bauphasen 2-5 hin. Hinweise ans Textquellen liefern ein Datum vom Ende des 9. Jh. bis zum Ende
Bel den Fiaschen dréingen neue Typen wie konische Flaschen (Typ 6.0), nach des 7. $11.43 Kleinfunde und Wohnhausarchitektur fiigen sich gut in das Bild der
innen gerundeie, eingezogene Fiaschen (Typ 6.6) und nach aufien abknickende (spémneuassyrisclaen Zeit Assurs und Nimruds ein.“ D0011 ein differenzierter
Flaschen (Typ 6.9) die bisher vorherrschenclen sieilwandigen Flaschen mit Datierungsansatz der neuassyrlschen Schichten'(Bauphase 2-4) ist nur unter
abgesetztem Hals (Typ 6.5) leicht zuriick. Vorbehalt miiglich:
Teile von Grofigeféilien (Typ 7)” slnd nur in dieser Bauphasen belegt. Aus elem Keramikrepertoire der Bauphase 2 kann bedingt“ ein
Auch Stiinder (Typ 8) - aufier Typ 8.5, tier in Bauphase 1 belegt ist ~ kommen frlihneuassyrischer Ansatz (vgl. o.g. Textquellen, Anrn. 2) abgelesen werden,
jetzt erstmals vor. Die in Tell Shaikh Harnad typische Gefiililippe Typ 76 ist in Kan sofern sich der von Bernbeck“ vorgeschlagene friihe Ansatz fiir Qasrij Ciiff” auch
Tukulti-Ninurta nur in den Bauphasen 3-5 dutch den Typ 8.1 belegt und kann
_~\-. >-
demnach nicht als signifikant mittelassyrisch gelien. 3° Vgl. Gm 1928, Typ 2.63 (Defilrmentepez s.-1.111.); 515119111 1994, Taf. 34,3.
Ferner treten nun erstrnals eckige Kn0pffi1Be(Typ 94) auf. 4° Als traditioriell sind Geféiliuntertypen mlt einer Laufzeit von der Bauphase 1 an bei
ig.s konstant hoher Stiickzahl in den jilngeren Bauphasen 2-5 anzusehen, wobei ein leichter
Keramik der Bauphase 5 (Abb. 7a-b) Rticl-(gang der relativen Anteile aus dieser Definition nicht widerspricht. Dieses gilt fiir
folgende Typen: Typ 1.3, 3.3, 6.0, 6.5, 6.6, 82, 8'7. Des Ergebnis 'kann mit den filr die
Da die Kollelctionen der Bauphase 5 vor allem ans dem Oberfliiehenbereich Formenspektra ermitaelten Ahnlich1<ei;tskoef!12ienten (Abb. 2c, vgl. Anm. 23) bestlitigt
stammen, sind die Ergebnisse der Auswertung mit Einschrfinkungen zu betrachten. werden, da sie alle (also auch bei Vefgleichspaar Bauphase 1/2) fiber 100, d.h. iiber 50%
Ware W5 (héickselgemagert) triit hier stéirker hervor als Ware W17 (nngemagert). liegen. Noah deutlicher zeigt sich die traditionelie Produktion bei der Wahl der
Doch sons! haben sich die Anteile der héickseigernagerten Waren W1 und W2 nicht Mzigerungszusétze (vgl. Ware W1 und W2 und Abb. 2b).
nennenswert veriindert. "‘ PFALZNER 1995, 212, Anm. 175.
Auch das Formenspektrum zeigt keine aufféilligen Neuerungen. Eine Datierung “Z BASTERT 1994.
des Baubefundes féllt schwer, da sich unter der Keramik auch einzelne parthische
1
‘*3 E1c1<11o1=1= 1985,51.
“ Vgl. Anm. 3 und 4.
45 Geringe Scherbenanzahll Vgl. Anm. 20.
1-I
36
Typ 96 gewinnt in Tell Sheikh Han-rad erst ab mA Ill an Bedeutung. Perner neu: Typ 94. 4° BERNBECK 1993, 117. Wichtigstes Kriterium were in diesem Fall das Fehlen dfif sog.
-s
37 Auch in Tell O kommt er nur in nach-Tukulti-Ninurta I.~ zeitllclien Kontext vor. Ebenso Wulstrandschalen, die in den Arealen A-F erst ab Bauphase 3 auflcommen (z.B. Abb. 5a,
e
4
ist er in Tell Shaikh Hamad erst ab mAss Ilc zu verzeichnen (dort wird allerdings nlcht 9;l0).
zwischen gerundeten und konischen starken Knickwandschalen unterschleden), was einen ‘*7 Curms 1989, 51: die von Curtis als postassyrisch herausgeslellten Typen Nr. 79-100
E sffitmitlelassyrischen Ansatz als terminus ante quem flir Typ 1.4 unterstiitzt. kommen ab Bauphase 3 verstéirlct vor. Die Flaschen Nr. 227-240 fehlen géinzlich bis auf eine
3 In dieser Bearbeitung wie folgt definiert: Wandung > 1cm, Durchmesser > 30cm. vage Parallele in Banphase 2 (Abb. 4, 22).
|
1 in Zukunft bestatigt. Dem widerspricht nicht, rial?» sich in der Bauphase 2 anch The examination of the sherds showed a tradition of types and wares from the
1. Vergleiche mit Keramik ans spat- oder sogar postassyrisch datiertern Kontext earliest level to the latest:
i finden. The wares W1 and W2 (chaff-ware) are predominant in all levels. Some new
Die Vermutung, dali die Brandschicht der Bauphase 3 mit dem Angriff der wares - like quartz tempered wares W7 and W13, limestone/calcite tempered wares
Meder und Babylonier auf Assur urn 612 v.Chr. in Verbindung zu bringen ist, W 6, 19, 20, 21, grit-tempered wares W9, 14, and unternpered wares W12, 16, 17»
konnte dutch ein spatassyrisches Keramikspektrum in der Bauphase 4 bestéitigt appearing in small quantities since "Bauphase 2" do not significantly change the
'\ werden. Doch finden sich wenig eindeutige I-Iinweise im vorliegenden Material overall picture.
daftir, zumal kaum Vergleichsmoglichkeiten zu gesichert postassyrisch datierten In the case of vessels beside the traditional types 1.3 (conical bowls with slight
Fundstellen bestehen. carination), 3.3 (conical beakers with slight carination), 6.0 (conical bottles), 6.5
Ein weiteres Indlz fiir einen postassyrischen Datierungsansatz konnte die (bottles with carinated straight neck), 6.6 (round inverted bottles), 82 (flat
Entwicklung der Waren sein: In Qasrij Cliff herrschen hackselgemagerte Waren bottoms), 87 (ring-feet) alteration could be verified:
-..
I
vor. In Khirhet Qasrij dagegen fallen Waren mit mineralischer Beirnengung auf, Since "Bauphase 2" some of the traditional types are getting less in quota, vice
die auch in Kar-Tukulti~Ninurta von Bauphase 4 an (Ware W8 und W11) an versa some new types appear or become more important (cf. Abb. 2a-b).
1 Bedeutung gewinnen. Within the present corpus the discussion of a differenciated neo-Assyrian
i Ftir die Bauphase 5 kann aufgrnnd der Oberfliachennahe der Befunde keine pottery chronology is still open: With reservations, "Bauphase 2" is early-neo-
1 Datierungshinweis anhand der Kerarnlk gewonnen werdenzes finden sich neben Assyrian (cf. the historical evidence) since Bernbeck” attributed Qasrij Cliff to that
1
der aus den vorhergehenden Bauphasen bekannten Typen auch einige parthische date.
(Abb. 7b, 6) und islamische (Abb. 7h, '7) Beispiele. The question whether the destruction by fire of the buildings in "Bauphase 3" is
connected to an invasion of Medes and Bahylonians in 612 B.C. must also remain
So ergibt sich unter Vorbehaiten folgende abschliefiende Datierung der Bauphasen unanswered for the time being. Furthermore, we are not able to prove a post-
1 -5: Asssyrian date for "Bauphase 4" due to a lack of pUlT)l_lSl‘l€(l, well dated reference
Bauphase 1 - mittelassyrisch (Tukulti-Ninurta I.) material.
Bauphase 2 - friiiineuassyrisch
Bauphase 3 ~ spatassyrisch
=
Bauphase 4 » spat-/postassyrisch? Zitierte Literatur
Bauphase 5 - postassyrisch, parthisch, isiamisch? Bnsrnnr 1994, Benuencx 1993, Boar-imam/IDAMMER 1985, CURTIS 1989,
CURTIS/GREEN 1997, CURTIS/COLLON/GREEN 1993, Drrrmauu 1990, DITTMANN et
al. 1988, EICKHOFF19S5, MALLOWAN 1966, MO0REY1985, Case 1988, Pnittznizn
1; Conclusion 1995, Pnnussen 1954, Roemsou 1951, SCHMIDT 1997.
E The most recent excavations in Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta in 1986 and 1989 uncovered,
3
1
60m northnorthwest of the "Nordpalast", a stratigraphy of five construction levels
down to virgin soil .48 Abb. 1-7 auf S. '72-90.
The stamp-impressed bricks of a floor, bearing the name of Tulculti-Ninurta I,
give a clear evidence for the middle-Assyrian date of the deepest level "Bauphase
1". The function of this fragmentary building cannot be identified yet. For the
following later construction levels ("Bauphase 2-4"), with remains of neo-Assyrian
private houses, the pottery and a number of small finds give a relative date.
1
§
Moreover, for the lst millennium several govenors of Kar-Takulti-Ninurta are
known through textual material, which gives evidence for the resettlement of Kar-
Tukulti-Ninurta in neo-Assyrian period.” The ceramic assemblage of the single
room in "Bauphase 5" is not available for dating purposes as it is, to all intentions,
a surface collection which contains - besides the well known material of the earlier
1
I
levels - a few Parthian (Abb. 7b, 6) and lslamic examples (Ahb. 7b, 7).
1
1
4 Y
i.
48 See n. l. ; ' "
49 EEKHOFF 1935, 51_ BERNBECK 1993. 117.
1
1
_ —-w. ~- - --
._ .1.
....._.,.._-..._._..,.,.,_.,,_=... ._....._, !._.>.>.._-; , ._..4..:_,¢ _ ____,_ W -""~ -~
Ware B .1 +gp.2 7 i__i;|».s Ps_p.4 iwml ITYP ____,¥_}!;_§___________________ ,_ _ ,_ 3131114, ,_ ___ B?-5 _10lBl _,
w1 s<>sn"2<wr21<s2,1) 326(’r5,5) so25+1o?m.s) sz2c»+z<sn0r>,s; 3419(7?,3) ll2654+£’71?+T20»i-T2I(”l'I,2) ‘RS 7 7
wz 94019)
ws l(0.l >
§s:(1s.s> |e4s+:+?(1s::) |1oo1{27()§7(7717}17,fi_J7}11s<1s,9) 255454-23?(15.5) H(),t_qtal 3(2,s%) I0(0,0%) ?<1,o%> 2(0,4%) 4(1,2%) 12(9,9%)
4:09) l6<o.2> n<0.2> ,_i§<0.5> 5l(0.3) 1.1.t0:al 10(2 1 ,7 %) }4(Z_Zl2.j%>) ( §(_6-_3%)_ 16+2?(s,2%> 8(s7.7§%i****777 Z4+2?(9,3%)
W4
ws
l0(o,0)
{mu
<><<>><>>
no.2) s(0,2)
t W-2)
$ 16(0.2> Bu .8)
§ii?;>7,7fjf
§ 34(0.2)
2(0.04) W01) ,_,_77ff7f77,7777,7 \7i17i07;¢57mi 7 0 0 3§§2_)__ 4(2.0)_ , _,§(S,2) ___” l3(2,8)_______ _
\1.11.tota1 TZ727§727)7((((((((((( 7177(7757}767)7 ********77 17(l7,9) g2+3?(l__I,2> 26<13,3) é57+3?(12,10)
we [0<o.0) _ ______ o(0,o) _ 0(o,0> E2<0,02§77777777 777 140,02) E 3<o,o2> l.2.totz1l___I(2,2) W\1(5,6) 56,3) 30+2v<1§,37>777777777 787(767,9)77 7 4757;27?7(§§6)7777777
(((( 777
w7_( |g=@,0) __ __(____j no.2) g(0_;)__ s(0,1) 7131(0.v>_ _! 42<0.3)
’ W8 1(0. I ) I no.2) 777i 7<0._2> __________ 35<<>.5> 23<0.5) _ ___ m<o,4) 1A3-I991 J 1(}(55,6) l25(26,3) Z_((5_2g;g?(29,s> ___43(31,1> 165+2?(35,0) _
‘ W97 7;‘ 1<<1-1) o<o.o> (l<>c0.<>1 (_(,___,(,L<><0.<>> 7316.706) __j 4<0,02> l.4.totaI O O 7§L1l’,<_*él,,,,(,_,_W2€,1-71( _ ,5+1'?(1»?),W_,(,(,,,
W10 l(0,l) 77_ ?»,(°(-5)”
77 _ :3(0,3> J8-+2:>(o,n 71727503) 7 ___] 3c»m<0.2> 7I7_.f>_.:mzg1 2(4(-3), ,,,____ 1(-5,6) _, we.. . /’\_1l,6l’__ _;i1(5,6) \2(1,7) 27(5,7)
f7vY7?§i§j I27<7<7>73,7> 50.2) 4(0.:) ______ 18'/(2,7) !3j17(Q.4)
i7<6J> _ ?W' 21<~=> i .7_:otal 3(6,5) l(5,6) 28l22,5) 52+5 ?(26.5) 3I,(_Z,6_.7) W I 1s+5'1<2441 7 ‘
WEE §(9_§) 7 77 0(0;0) 0(0.0) ________}4(0.1> _____ 27(0,2) 1.t0l§a1 4s(4s,0%) 1s<4s,2%)(__9s(3o,79?i37} ’’’’’’ 77\7i797é;7~L7i75*z(736,0%) \116(34,s%)77 411+1s'.>(3s,4%) 7
wxs 931,0) 7 7 7E<>7<7<>;<>7>77 77 t=>1<0@02>,,,_ , J 4+<wm<0.|> 512 ¢>s<<1121ml 14<<>.n 2. 1 .total <5 ((((H }_(§Q,Q) 501,8) \5<1f/,2)(__7_ (_1_7<43,s) Ts7(2s,s)
.. Wiit 0(0.07)77 7 o(70,07) 1(0_.02) _ t4<0,1) 450,03) _, L9<0,n 2.2_1orai 0 1(50,0)777777777717i(761;717)777777 7 7!1'1(5s.6) 13(1s,s) _32(4'],l) W
W15 k 0(0.0> o(0.0) r(0,o2)(_ 0(<>.0> 1159,08) ( ___5(0,03) 2.5.wtal___ woo) ( H9_ _Z__g(_n,1) 1+1".I(24,717)7777777777777Bk31;$)7 7 l8+l?(26.5)
W16 [0<(0,0) (mo) l£0.Q_Z_)_______,_( 4(0.i) :(o.o2)(___ ( @<o,o41 71176571 7 3(2,8%) 2($r,_1_‘f79r)W 29(5,3 %)_ __ 16(4,8%)__,i68+1?(5,1 %)
wu 12(1.§)( H H 2(_0,5(;W__j_|0s+n<2.a1_ !m+2?(2.<s) 777s72<1.2) ____J 3s1+n(2.:>
(W18 5(Q-,7)", _( <§;14>_,___, 6<<>.2> iw<0.2> 31(0Q)_ es(0,4) i3.1.zo:al_W_ 4(Il,4) l(14,3) i(2,l) 1+l?(1,3) 2(3.l) \9+ 1i.>(3,9)
W151 ,_ ,_
0(O,01 __ <)(0.0) __ 2(0.1) 8(0,l) _ 6_(0.|) ;6(0.!) (3_.1(§>_:@;;1g ¢1{r20<: 1.4) 1(<14.3> W2<4.3> 1+1?<8.9$7 (((((((((((((77 746,2) \ 1sm+"r20("/.7) 77
w20____j 369.4) _ l(O.2)_____V_ 47( l ,2) $2(Cl,8) _2__4<0,s) 128(0,8) \3.11.wra! 0 1(1_=}l§l |0(21,3) 1r>(20,3) 12<1s,5)13906,?)
w21 12019) ( ( 77 1:<_>31_ !o<o,o>_ l2(0,2) 1s_<_<>.4) i 33(0,2> 3.2.totai 1;2.9> 10 (((((((77j787<77i777.7i>7i777777777771<8;9)77 §*<9,2)jjjjjjjjj7777777 2249.4)
0(0.0) Q(Q9l ,,,,,,, 0(0.0) 3(0,94) (_ ,0(Q_,0) 3(0,02> W ,24§68,6)
3. § :r_rgmiwm ‘2(2§.6> (,:,1l1(_23;!J( 71002,?» 903.8) 56<24,0>
WY 7og0,q)ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZN (mo) 001.0) 1 _ mm) 136106) _ 4(<>.02) 3.4.totzL1 ii(2,9) _______Q_____________________ _3_(_§,€§)__ __ _ i7(_8;9) ,, ____ §5(7-7) 17(7,3)
((((77 0(0,0)____
sFc; I1(0,1) *****777771762670)
* * * 7 7i1I@I<i>f7j77777 ?<mo>?
1 0
77 ( W , w>.@1> b7@_§p) W
3(0.0§1____,_r l6_£9-11
1(0.01)
__
3.S.eoml (0 0 0 ‘oI ___________ __§}_(_i-5_)__ __ l((),4)
V CPW i0(0,0) 0(0,0)
_<°-)1”
f|(0,02) |(o,o2> l2(0,01> _ ,_,__
l 1 ((1,2)
I0(0,01 _ _ §fl-*°_L1_,,, _,1@~,9),- ,!,(!?L3_L__,,_,( i2(25,S) ,,,,,,7 31-|~3?(39,2) ;26(40,0) 1|+s?(30.5) 7
3.totaI 35(32,7%) 7(l7,9%) 47(I5,3%) _'l9+5?(l4,5%) 16S(_1Q,§fZ¢_>l____W233+5?(17,5%) \
_;p_¢_a| j _;§§{qf§‘_;(}fJ!f;_I_(5§,_4)__ __§§_27(g,gi_)___7l38s9+14i=‘@§j17_76833+1s5?(41,7)E_g§0_1(25j):_1763s3+199?+T20+'1"21
4.().eo:a1___70 ( Z0 Z Z "9 _______ 77i7(?7;77377777777 77 7 7 101,1) 2(4,4) 7777i
Abb. la Waren: Vorkommen pro Bauphase (relative Angahen in Kiammern, alle 7I7l1<7>7z7a§I1§33,3)”___ moo) Z1_§~_.~W1'.I(9/4,7) \9<a9,2) 4<44,4) 3s+1?(1a,3> X
Angaben ohne Beriicksichtigung der Hangkoilektionen) 4.5.tot&l 163.3) 0 1<s37>77777777777777777 77\§7<27sJi}j__ 363,3) _8(11.8) *
4-7-I(<>I2L_ ‘0 ____T_(_( 0___ W !0 '
‘F,. Y-~. ., M-. Ware l_§p.1=Bg_ __|§p_.2;1i>Y377 7 773%-3=Bv-4( BI!;§i~'B,l,;-757: 4.9 .tota£ !(33.3) 0 0 _ 0 f______________ H §l(2.2)
W1 as W 2.3 _ _ " Q8 393;;ZZZZZZ_H:§g2,s(%() i1(2,6%) 19+1?(6,2%) 13(2,4%) 9(2g;U1g ;4s+1?(3,4%)
wz 6,2 2. 1 ‘mt: \ _ _______l_!2 ;5.0.total 0 ‘1<50.Q_T;_¥_1_3(§_9,1> 19+2'.>(3s.s) 12<42,9) 45+2?(42,5)
W3 ,j7§_77_f7 (Tit 0-71 0,3 \5.2.to:al 1000) M1 7<3;1,?s37777777,777jfjf,(28>;2?<5g,§?1jjjjjjjjjj 71503.6) 7 5i+2'.>(48,1>
E ,Y_v,4__
ws
we W
w1
___" ,_9_7
__
________9,(1,,
HH
_ 9! 7
J
0&
eT27{777777777770_1E
0,2
9
__
? ? ? ?7763
Qg;¢>
3 ,. _
77777777 7707
‘
j 0
§:—
<:>‘o~
5.5.:oml
\ 5.toml 21(0,9%)
6.0.totai
o( ( (
5}’>7IiE>7¢E1;l7777_ Q
1408.6)
lg
100,0) 12<9,:>
ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZj_q_”__
5(9,4)
1(1,9)
12(s,1%) igg<7,i%7§77777777 7 7s3+4?(9,1%)
0 ______
Q ,__
26,6)
_,”\s(1,s>
120,9)
2s(s,4%) z06+4?(s,0%)
_1__§_(}_§l2_)_______________,_i3_5+3?(5!737.5,_7)7_:77 777 I I40“/,3)
7
64+3'?(13.1)
, ( 94 6.5.noml ,,4(28,6) 6(75,0) \ 73+1?(74,5} 83+8?(54,6) ;42(5 Z ,9) 208+9‘?(58,9)
X21 _ 0,-(1 ,__ _ 7777?) 0.03 6<42,9) gums) ___;11<11,2) 19+1?(12,5) 7777777771T77(7i717,707>7777777777 574+}‘it7175;3)777777777777777\
E W10 § 0,4 P0M . -,_ - Q Man
P
6.610121
E
7 7 0,9 *7 *z>;;e:? W 2 6.9.£otal \0
6.t0tal W W\14(13,1%)
______,_ j(i2L5_)_______ §}_@;_l)__________________ \ 15+ 1 ?(9_.2)
s(z0,s%) 9s+1?<31,9%)77]7i5i+713?(2';,9%)W s(1(24_,;§f@__ ss3+14?(26,s%77)777
\
_ 3(9,9) 27+l’-'(7-6) 1
W12 0.8 _Q;l_[_ 0-3
( 1 (9 0,08 0 ,1 7.0.tota1 1 0 0 0 6<e6,7;__ 7”” \I1(5v.1) 777¥107<s57,76)777
(01 0.02! f>75i§7[§§ -(,” {L92 7_1 mtai 07 7 77 0 ‘z<2a.6) 2<11,1>
_, 9W _ 0,9; W "Q08
é,7;_3(-“PW , 00 70 ,,,,, ,, 1'? 0 0 11?
W16 IQ _ _ 0,08 __0.08 17.5.t0£al 7_\gg51@1___”(1(<100.0> H s<3s_.3> 104,3) 777 3673137)7777777777777 7
T\7/7i;/7777777777777777 77 7 0.3 l ,4 7.t0zal 0(0,0%)
;www
1@?ii1i??i17""?**"77 jjjjjjj" 97 _( ,, 0.11.2 79.:-' -_,|¢— W9?”
0
vs0 1‘8‘O't°5a5**** (jg
W r 1\1(2,6%)
I
1+1?(0,3%)
3 ***********110
__
7 “lo
9(1,7%)
( ) *????????????? ’7(2,1%)
j
06(35.7)
\18+1?(g4(%() I
****W *
1(4,5)
Vi/7167777777 7 7 7 77 7 777 8. i .totai ‘ ____ _§§ }_O_Q__§_))________________ _6_('<_30.Q) _ 15(63.2)
"2_ I 04 03
8.5.com1_ @( 100,0} "W 0 {0
’
2(20,0) 0 4( 1 8,2)
P .- 0.2 0,2
2
W21 ‘..._
_ OP 777707.47 ___ 0,04 8.8.zotal_____\Q ???????????????????W9? we *\1<1<>,<» 777;7177<77177437j777777777720,1) "7*
WY ,____Q _ __7Z7_7_£>;.0_: ( ___: 0.05 8.lotal 12(1,9%) 0<0,0%) __ ;§g_,0%) \10(1,s%) ( ________ v<2,1 %) zz(1,7%) \
ii A57 _o_p1_ ( _____ 0.0: 9.(a@;@-_1____ <1<0,0%) 0(0,o%) 1(e,757%577777777777777717(0,72%> \1<0,s%> s(0,2%) 77
svc 0.021 0.2 0,04 RStogzgrw}§)]_______________ ( 39 HH3<;j1i3g_ s4s+as'.> 77777777 m2+41?77
4 ,7¢7i?13’: 7§§7_7Q7_ E
1 07 0,02 0.0% (_ 0.02
~<
i§2s:i£iiL¢ .-. D 7.. 1s1(,_s( ass 4 191,; 190,1 Abb. 2a Gefiifitypen (Randscherben =RS): Vorkommen pro Bauphase
(Zusammenfassung. Prozentzahl der Untertypen (z.B. Typ 1.3) bezieht
1 Abb. lb Waren: Vergleich der Bauphasen mittels Iihnlichkeitskoeffizient
sich jeweils auf den Grundtyp (z.B. Typ }); Prozentzahl der Grundtypen
bezieht sich auf Scherbengesamtzahl
j* - - ’ ”'
_.1.___~_5,_,...~.,-.~,--~ -
i
1i "#77
1
i
,5
'3}? 7.‘,-3; ,
Q, ...
~ .__T__ . 7' _ — 7****77777
_4+__._ ..__. _ _. _ _ _ _.,,,__7 ~— 4 _ .
-—--—-~~- 2 .._
§ , . 9,--. *_:W
__.,_._-._-__.._......._.__._..._.._.. \=
_,_ ,___ _.. . .. . - .2
5.0.52.9-i W1,2 14,8 B9-3 Zu Abb. 6a (S. 87}: Keramikvorkommen ab Bauphase 4 (neuassyrisch)
5.0.62.3-1 W1 14,8 Bp.1 N Y
5.0.75.5-1 W2,20 10,0 Bp.3,4 " W210; R:1diuS(crn1 ___}/Qrkomrnen
@--iC7\-Ii 6.5.50.5-1 WL2. 2,2 Bp_3’4 0.1.21 W1 11,2 Bp.4
12 Ow
1.2.15 iv;-M ~ W1 11,5 Bp.4
1
9 6.0.35.7-l W1 6,5 Bp.3,4 12.19.14- _ W1 15,0 Bp.4
10 6.0.43.0~1 W1 5,8 Bp.1'?,3,4 l.2.2l.4~l W1 7,2 Bp.4,5
11 6.0.58.2-1 W1 7,5 3pA3,4 1.2.26.1-1 W1 13,5 Bp.4
J
12 6.5.20.0-1 W1 2,3 BP3 1.2.2620-1 W1 10,0 B-p.4
.13 6.5.20.1-2 W1 5,4 Bp_3,5 l.2.42.0~1 W1 15,0 Bp.4
14 6.5.28.6-I W1 6,5 BP3 1.2.5791 W1 10.3 Bp.4
1
15 6.5.33.6~l W1 5,2 39,3 1.3.1711-5 W1 1"/.0 Bp.4
»_ ' 16 6.5.37.7-1 W1 4,5 Bp_3_5 1.3.18.9-2 W1 11,0 Bp.4,5
17 6.5.34.7-1 W1 6,5 ;3p_3,4 1.4.1010-1 W1 14,4 13p.4,5
18 6.5.46.0-1 W1 3,5 Bp_3 1.4.5210-1 W1 11,0 Bp.4
19 6.5.48.1-1 W1 6,0 Bp_3,4 1.6.56.7-1 W1 11,0 Bp.4
20 6.5.50.1-1 W1 4,0 gp’3’4 3.11.424-1 W1 7,0 Bp.4
21 6.5.58.0-3 W1 9,5 Bp_3,5 3.11.501-1 W1 7,5 Bp.4
22 6.5.6210-l W1 7,0 393,4 -> - =>- \O-3U\ -PuJI\->O—\U0 -3;-U >I~J>—© 1.7.1519-2 W1 10,0 Bp.4
23 6.6.69.0-1 W1,2 4,8 Bp.3_§ 17 1.7.1913-1 . W1,2 16,5 Bp.4,5
24 6.9.32.x-1 W1 4,5 Bp_3_5 18 1.7.2613-1 W1 1-2,5 813.4
25 6.9.20.2~1 W1 6,8 593,4 19 17.26.15-1 W1 11,0 Bp.4,5
26 6.5.43.0~3 W1 5,0 Bp_3 20 1.7.2616-2 W1 9,7 Bp.4
27 7.5.66. l»1 Wi,2 Bp_314 Z1 l.7.26.2l—2 W1 9,0 Bp.4
28 84.5-6 W1 6,6 Bi)_3’4 22 1.10.1712-2 Wi 13,0 Bp.4,5
29 80.3~i W1 5,6 393,5 23 1.l0.50.2~1 W1 10,0 Bp.4,5
30 86.2-4 W1, 5,1 Bp.3,4 24 1.l1.15.l3~l W1 11.0 Bp.4
SFG Z5 1.11.1115-1 W1 11.0 Bp.4,5
31 85.0-3 W1,2 6,3 gp_3_5 26 1.11.1526-1 W1 14,7 Bp,4
32 100.1-E W1 2,7 Bp_3 27 1.11.1617-1 W1 9,5 Bp.4
33 87.7-2 W1 2,0 B93 28 2.2.77.0-l W1 15,0 Bp,4
34 87 .7-4 W1 2,3 Bp_3 29 2.5.61.1-1 W1 11,4 Bp,4
.? ~.>_w-.~< 35 92.10-1 W1 3p_3 30 3.7.3.0-1 W1 9,0 3p.4
36 92.0-8 WE Bp_3,4 31 3.7.21.5-1 W1 7,5 Bp.4,5
Wl,5 Bp_3,5 32 3.7.2617-1 W1 6,8 Bp.4
3'7 92.0-9
38 93.1-4 W1 Bp_3_5 33 3.10.182-1 W1 4,5 Bp.4
39 93.l~8 W1 Bp_3_5 34 3.2.2.X»1 Wi 7,8 B114
40 93 .3-1 W1,2 Bp‘3,4 35 3/$.16.11~1 W1 6,8 B9/1,5
1 1 41
42
94.2-1
94.5-3
W5
W1,2
6,0
1,9
BP3
Bp_3’4
36
37
4.0.4.14
4.1.47.0»1
W1
W17
2,5
4,0
Bp.4
Bp.4
43 96.6-1 W1 1,0 Bp_3,4 38 4.1.3.0-7 W1 4,4 Bp.4
44 95.2-4 W1 2,0 Bp'3,4 39 4.5.3.0-6 W? 4,3 Bp.4
45 95.7-1 W1 1,2 Bp_3 40 4.5.4.0-5 W1 4,3 B04
1
1
46 95 .2- 11 W1 2,8 Bp.3
1
47 95.9-1 W1 Bp.3
Bp $5 _ Zu Abb. 615 (S. 88): Keramikvorkommen ab Bauphase 4 (neuassyrisch)
48 98.3-1 W1,17
49 99.2-1 W5 Bp.3 Typ Ware RacEius(cm) Vorkommen
- 2
1 50 99.0-1 W1,2 13p.3.4 5.0.26.2-3 W2 16,0 Bp.4
51 - W20 7,0 015.3 5.0.5211-1 W1 16,0 Bp.4
52 - W20 >-15,0 Bp.3 5.0.55.7-1 W1 10,6 Bp.4
4
5.0.75.0-1 W1 14,0 Bp.4
5 Ln4>L>-7l\J'—' 5.5.15.3-1 W1 14,5 Bp.4
6 5.5.14.1-1 W1 B114
z
<
1
<
in.
1
__..~_._-._._,._...______..__. *,__:_,,,-~- .1...,,..,,..,,_,..._.....,.v-_-,.._..,.,,~,._......_.._. _
¢
;
x1
<1
:1,
531'.
——— _ _.__~- __ _ _ __ _
_-..».
._Q_.,._.~_,_...._._,-_..._..._._..
R
Q”? T T 0 ,
-.
\, n 13 14 Wm 15
?,[ij-JE, , 2
/I1
~11[ g
11
'1"\\\\\| H1
"e
<5] /;,3 \5 1"/1., -
31 .
K
._.|..__@..__ ___ __ H ._ 1 ,--~-~-....... .....,
\‘. 1 2 3 .
* 4
2 t,' $7
*2:
@411
10 11 -
K ”””W WW’ 13
‘;::1
flr
...;_.'
~—i—
_m---------'
....._.__..__."»~.--—-
'5 1
-
.2
___
,__..
1.37
/
6
5'67.
21
22 -~
22
‘Z 26 “—"""='"_= 27 ........—"'.i_
2: ' 1 \2S
71:1,
-/,*1,
Abb. 5:1 Keramikvorkommen ab Bauphase 3 (neuassyrisch) Clix
Abb. 4 Keramikvorkommen ab Bauphase 2 (neuassyrisch) Ent-
,,,,, , , ,,,,,W _, _
5:1,
2
L
\ 1
1%
2
1 8
3__
4
S
6
7,
§"—I /“'*r1'f1
\
W5‘! 3-I
<—f_——1
0 =~v ;‘\
Q*~= rimz
2 -7*’ :":i?ii;f;.. 13
_,-/
%;r—~—4>: T7...R
W
_,
_/
,._....- § WW
,,, [
“-.,_'_"_ ---.....__
_“...,___
~_\,_ -_~__.,._.
\ .2
Q1 Q17.
_ 29 ~ _.
1
‘ \\t::; W
1
1
__.._.._,.-
Q _,-
3'1
111 1 1"1iI111na=w
/ _W 11 mg%i% *él-;\12Q
Abb. 6a Keramikvorkommen ah Bauphase 4 (neuassyrisch) Kim
Abb. 5 b Keramikvorkommen ab Bauphase 3 (neuassyrisch) 1:I:I:_
I 1,. »
__',___,.-._.....__..____....___. ,, . _..' - — —_ _ _ ---
.1>=rr:t\ԤW
%
W1 W11, M >~ 1—~
1
2 5 5
-.
E;r'~a~1 We $1 5 0' 0
1
‘FITT. »-
- 31 \.
1?
,__,@_rr r 1
_
9
s
__
W
r
___ " "'7'
_r
'
13
I
~
/~ —
33
,
a2
--Z
35
gjjjjjjjjjjjjj
W
W’
_____________ ____ ‘
' Mi?”
r
V
10
"' if
2.0 t
Q we”
Z gar Q;
. 1 01? F150 “
V, ,2 $7
1
i
1
~%_,.-mm. 23 2a 40
( ~ — _ _ _ ~»-—
21
2
Abb. 6b Keramikvorkommen ab Bauphase 4 {neuassyrisch) 113::
Abb. '7a Keramikvorkommen in Bauphase 5 (Oberflfichenkoliektion)
_____ ___, H ___ _ _ , W
S ANTHONY GREEN
"\ 1 Berlin
~_
. E:-; =: :i
Abstract. The Bski~Mosul region of northern Iraq lies within the Tigris Valley to the
northwest of Mosul and the urban centres of Assyria. Between 1981 and 1988 the area was
explored in an internationai archaeological "salvage" project in which more than 60 sites
were excavated by various missions, providing the potential for a meaningful area study. At
ieast 16 of the excavated sites show identifiable evidence of Neo-Assyrian and/or
immediately Post~Assyrian settlement. In this paper I make a preliminary review of the
‘ ) results for this period from these mostly still unpublished or preliminarily published
excavations. Pottery forms are examined for material deriving from 8 of the excavated sites.
0 )1‘ t
feature of late 20th-century economic trends in many parts of the world, and has
been a development of concern not only to archacoiogists but also to
.-, ,
.,1,,,!‘ ta
\, environmentalists, anthropologists, geologists, zoologists, botanists, medicinal
chemists and scientists in various other areas of study. Whereas in many disciplines
the response taken to this development has been one of moralistic, if often
1 . ineffectual, protest and resistance, archaeologists have generally opted for
acceptance and collaboration, and have even welcomed the opportunities created
for survey, large-scale excavation and area studies. Certainly, in most cases
archaeology has been the principal recipient of research opportunities and financial
resources in the wake of these destructive developments, while study of the local
fauna and flora, for example, has been largely neglected.‘
In recent years there have been a significant number of engineering projects
12 '
/ -
involving the damming of rivcrsgand the creation of artificial lakes, with the
1
‘IS explicit or tacit aims of altering agricultural and irrigation practices, producing
hydro-electric power, protecting against periodic river flooding, supplying water for
10 13 I/i industry and sometimes for human consumption, providing recreational settings
and promoting tourism, and enhancing personat, governmental and national
r \_y ,1 *6 I8 prestige. Most ambitious is the Three Gorges Dam Project in China, now nearing
t
completion} but the largest number of such projects has been in the Near East,
e
' 14 usually with associated archaeological "salvage" operations. These began in the
~ I
1
IIII: 1 For the Eski-Mosul area, the only study of the fauna was some basic notes taken by Anne
Searight on reptiles observed in the area of Khirbet Khatuniya during the archaeological
Abb. 7b Keramikvorkommen in Bauphase S (Obcrfliichenkollektion) excavations in March 1985 (SEARtGl-rt 1997). No teams of scientists made any systematic
4 study of the local fauna and flora of the region, now inundated. ln Syria, there has
~
admittedly been more work on the setting and environment: cf., e.g., KUHNE ed. 199};
MORANDI BONACOSSI 1996 (with review by Hausuarrea 1998).
2 Press reports.
inn r W
t
I
92 The Heartland ofAssyria The Ninevite Countryside 93
1960s, with the beginning of large-scale darn construction - most famously the between 1981 and 1985 was followed by the final flooding of the valley in 1988,
Aswan High Dam on the Nile in Egypt (completed in l970)3 - and continue to the forming a lake at maximum 4.5 kI1'l in width, stretching almost to the Turkish-
present.“ Syrian border. The project area extended some 60 kin northwesosoutheast along
the Tigris Valley within a stretch at maximum 11 km in width (Fig. 2). Before the
International rescue archaeology in Iraq, 1977-90 commencement of excavations, the SOAH conducted a general survey of the area
19'/'7 marked the beginning of a new era in the archaeological investigation of Iraq, and prepared a map of sites, numbered and named in Arabic and English, with
when the State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage invited foreign and Iraqi suggestions of the archaeological periods represented, based on collections of
archaeological expeditions to join the Organization's own teams in a project for the surface ceramics.” Subsequently some 15 institutional expeditions from 9
excavation of sites to be inundated following the construction of a darn on the countries” conducted excavations and localised surveys within the project, on more
Diyala river in the area of the iebel I-lamrin, northeast of Baghdadf‘ Thus began than 60 sites“ ranging in date from the palaeloithic and pre~pottery neolithic to
over a decade of "rescue" or "salvage" archaeology in Iraq, the project in the late Islamic times.
Harnrin (1977-1984)“ being succeeded by similar rescue projects in the wake of the
construction of dams in the areas around Haditha (1978-1984)’ and Eski-Mosul Sites of the Neo-Assyrian and Post-Assyrian period excavated in the Eski-
(1981-88),8 and from the digging of associated irrigation canals in the Iraqi North Mosul Project
and East Jazira (1986-1990).” Aii this activity, and the emergence of what had Very little of this work is published in anything like a complete form.” It is
promised to be an era of renewed research excavations by foreign missions at major therefore difficult, at this juncture, to make any general remarks about the results of
and famous sites (from 1987),“? was brought toa sudden end bythe-advent of the the project or about the area in any period, still less about specialist studies such as
Gulf War of January-February 1991 and the subsequent and continuing the pottery. Nevertheless, it is hoped that drawing together here what information is
international lsoiation of, and United Nations sanctions against, Iraq. presently available about Neo~Assyrian settlement and the Neo-Assyrian pottery
An invitation by the State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage for corpus of the region will be a useful, if necessarily inadequate, basis for further
participation in the excavation of sites threatened with flooding due to the study, and might help to stimulate such study and the presentation of additionai
construction of a dam across the Tigris river in the region of Eski-Mosul (Baiad) material. In general, although the area shows something of a paucity of material for
was first issued at a symposium in Baghdad in 1981." Construction of the dam the Neo-Assyrian period, it is of interest as the rural hinterland to the great urban
heartland of Assyria, an oasis region on the banks of the Tigris, on one of the two a route away from Eski-Mosul, and in general away from Nineveh and the Assyrian
traditional routes from I-Ianigalbat to Nineveh (Figs. 1-2).“ In this context it is of urban heartland, moving upstream along the Tigris (Fig. 3).
some fascination to observe how the settlements of the area, so close to the main Khirbet Khatuniya is located on a low bluff on the east bank of the river. It was
cities of the Empire, nevertheless show some significant contrast with them. excavated in 1984-85 by John Curtis on behalf of the British Museum. Levels 6~4
Of the more than 60 excavated sites in the Eski-Mosul Project, at least 16" were apparently of Neo-Assyrian date. Of these, 6 and 5 were exposed only within a
showed evidence of Neo~Assyrian, or immediately "Post-Assyrian" (i.e., post- 2 x 2.25 m sondage. The principal Neo~Assyrian level, the main occupation level of
imperial) occupation.“ The amount of information is in most cases proportional to the site, is designated Level 4. Two large rooms of an apparently important
the level of published data. With the exception of four sites for which published building were uncovered, with thick pisé walls on stone foundations, destroyed in a
pottery corpuses are available, little or nothing of the pottery is published for the fierce fire. In the l)lO€3l(6(‘l-t1p connecting doorway between the rooms was a coffin,
sites here listed. Nevertheless, it was, one must presume, on the basis of the apparently in use as a grain storage bin. A large corpus of pottery was crushed in
excavators‘ dating of ceramic material that these sites were attributed to the Neo- situ on the floors, together with some equipment, associated with weaving and
Assyrian period. Only occasionally is this reported explicity, as with the pottery agriculture (Fig. 4). Since it is assumed that the destruction of the Level 4 building
demonstrating "Neo-Assyrian characteristics" from Khirbet Aqar Babira,” the is associated with the fall of Assyria in ca. 612 BC, the subsequent Level 3 is
presence of "palace ware" sherds at Rownak,2° or a nipple-based beaker fragment thought-to be immediately Post-Assyrian.”
from Tell Rijim.” In a very few instances small finds help confirm the dating, as The Qasrrj Clijf site is on the cliff overlooking the east bank of the river, ca.
with the cylinder seals from Rownakfz Baqaq 2” and Tell Rijim,“ certain items l500 m east of the village of Babneet, 250 in west of the former village of Qasrij. It
from Khirbet Khatuniya,” or crucially in the case of the stone duckweight from was excavated in March 1983 by John Curtis on behalf of the British Museum.
Khirbet Qasrij.“ Only in the case of Tell Baqaq 2 was there clear architectural and Neo-Agsyrian presence is represented by a large pit full of sherds and animal
epigraphic evidence of date.” Discussion of the sites here follows a rough order on bones.
I(IhirbetHQasrr]' is a village site positioned just upstream of Qasrij Cliff on the
Wadi Q8.S1'1_], excavated by John Curtis on behalf of the British Museum in March
I6
Cf. Oates, D. 1968a, 54. The other, possibly more important, route passed by Tell Abu 1983 and February-March 1984. The area covered by the site is substantial, perhaps
Marya, ancient Apqu. up to ca: 0.5 km across and at least 375 m cast-west. In the view of the excavator, it
17 There is a short discussion of Neo-Assyrian sites in the area by FALES 1993, 6-'7. To his 1S of a single period‘, probably short-lived. The main area of excavation, in the east
list I have added several sites, but also excluded Tell Msefna, 5 km northeast of Zumrnar, of the site, was an industrial complex centred on a pottery kiln. East of this were
within a meander of the river, on the west bank, since it is not clear to me on what grounds buildings of a more domestic character. About 12,000 sherds were recovered,
it was considered Neo-Assyrian. it was excavated in 1981-82 by Adil ‘Abbii of Mosul
attributed to a Post-Assyrian date.”
University. These excavations, to the south of the tell itself, revealed Sasanian remains, with
a monastery and church of worked stone, probably continuning in some kind of use in the The small mound of Rownak, which sits on a natural ridge, west of Rownalc
llkhanid period (Sth century An). Cf. ‘Aunt; 1987, 133; KILLICK/ROAF eds. 1983, 2.17. village, east of the Tigris, was excavated in 1983-85 by Abdul-Salaam Sam’an on
*8 in my view the term "Post-Assyrian" for the period and culture of northern Mesopotamia behalf of the Iraqi State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage. Two building
immediately after 612 BC is not very appropriate, for the following reasons. Firstly, whether levels were encountered, one assigned to the Post-Assyrian period, the other
under Median, Babylonian or locally autonomous control (cf. CURTIS 1989, 52-54), the thought perhaps to be Neo-Assyrian. The level attributed to "Post-Assyrian" yielded
people and, to some extent, the culture of the area most probably remained "Assyrian" at this shercis described as of "palace wa1fe",3' a couple of cylinder seals and a stamp seal
time (cf. to the west, the epigraphical evidence at Tell Sheikh Hamad: Ktlnwa 1998, 288, depicting a winged genie. A number of burials around the site, all with consistent
with reference). Secondly, the same term "Post-Assyrian" may be employed, perhaps more orientation, apparently belonged to this Neo-Assyrian/Post-Assyrian horizon.”
properly, for any later period, or as a general term for a later period of undetermined date (as
The site of Khirbet Aqar Babirzz, on a natural bluff, ca. 650 x 200 in, is situated
in, e.g., Bietntsto l987a, 18; KAIM 1995). A distinction between "Neo-Assyrian" before 612
and "Late Assyrian" after (on analogy with the use of the terms rteubabylonisch and on one of the many wadis in the area east of the Tigris river, in the southeast of the
spéitbabylonisch in, e.g., Stator. 1989) might seem attractive, but is presently precluded by Project area, 2 km from the village of Babira, not far from the the Mosul-to-Zakho
the widespead use of of the form “Late Assyrian" as synonymous with "Neo-Assyrian". road. it was excavated in August-September 1985 on behalf of the Deutsche Orient-
*9 Susan:-moan 1987, £31 -1 SURENHAGEN in NASHEF ed. 1987, 177. Gesellschaft zu Berlin by Dietrich Stirenhagen. The periods represented were
1° K1LLiCK in K_1LL!CK/BLACK eds. 1935, 233. See below, p. 109.
2' BIELINSKI 1987a, 17. Cf. also reference to the pottery from Khirbet Shireena in
BALL/BLACK eds. 1987, 247.
*2 KILLXCK in K1LL1CK/BLACK eds. 1985, ass. 2“ CURTIS/GREEN 1997.
1’ Totvm Yusn= 1987, ts, with Figs. 2° Crnms 1989, 9-18. Cf. review by SIMPSON 1990, 119-121.
2" BIELINSKI 1987b, 26; 31, Fig. 20; 1992a, 277; 1992b, 287. See below, n. 88.
25 Esp. the ram-headed vessel and the coffin: CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 16-18, Nos. 20-21. if Cunrls 1989, :9-54. cr. review by SIMPSON 1990, 212-13}.
2“ Cunrts 1989, 26. 32 But cf. below, p. 109.
ll See below, p. 97. KILLZCK in KILLICK/BLACK eds. 1985, 238; and personal observation.
__ _ _ r ___
h . ______*_ _ _ ______ if______________ _ _ ...
Halaf, Ninevite 5, Neo-Assyrian and Abbasid. Pottery in a Neo-Assyrian style was seems to be evidenced, if only slightly, by ceramic material. Tusa notes "a typical
restricted to an area in the eastern third of the site on the upper southern slope.” heart-shaped goblet with button base" retrieved from "the same stratigraphical
Khirbet Hatara also lies east of the Tigris, near the Mosul-Zakho road, about a context" as the large mud-brick wall,“ whiie Hausleiter compares a ribbed bowl
kilometre north of Babira village. it was excavated by Paolo Fiorina on behalf of with everted rim and a nipple-based jar found in graves excavated by the Japanese
the Centro Scavi dell'Universita di Torino in three seasons between autumn 1984 expedition“ to similar apparently 9th-8th century BC examples from Assurf"
and December 1986. It is a multi-tell site, with two main parts, the village (Areas Tell Baqaq 2, which may have been ancient Bitussu,“ lies east of the Tigris on
l-2) and the cemetery (Areas 3-6). A long and complex stratigraphic sequence was the Baqaq river, also beside the Mosul-to-Zakho road. A sizeable Neo-Assyrian
uncovered, involving Halaf (sherds only), Ubaid, Uruk, eariy Ninevite S, Middle settlement, "a place of some local importance",“9 partly covered by a modern police
Assyrian, Neo-Assyrian, Hellenistic and Islamic remains.“ The Neo-Assyrian post, was excavated in June E982 to mid 1983 by Kerim Toma Yusif on behalf of
pottery comes from "Level 8", encountered only in small soundings, though with a the Iraqi State Organization for Antiquities and Heritage. A Neo-Assyrian paiatial
few minor structures including the remains of stone walls.” building was uncovered, with three courtyards, one with burnt brick pavement and
According to Fates, Tell Jigan, at ca. 750 in north-south x 400 m east-west, and a stone pathway. On the east side of the burnt brick courtyard was a suite of four
rising some 10-12 rn above the plain, the largest site in the Eski-Mosul Project, rooms, one, with burnt brick floor, possibly a bathroom. On the west side was a
"would seem to be devoid of Neo~Assyrian levels altogether".3‘ The site was reception room with red painted walls, burnt brick floor and stone "tram-lines" of
situated at the juncture of the Tigris and Baqaq rivers. It was partly covered by the the type commonly found in the thr0ne—roorns of Neo~Assyrian palaces.” The end
modern village. It was excavated for the State Organization for Antiquities and of the room where the throne would have stood was eroded by the river. Finds
Heritage by Mahfudh Abdullah Najib in August 198237 and by separate expeditions include a couple of cylinder seals. One of agate is inscribed, and depicts a
of, firstly, Hikrnet Bashir al»~Aswad, and then Madfudh Abdullah together with worshipper and deity beneath a winged disc and other symbols. The second seal
Saiahuddin Hamid in 1983~84.3“ In February-Eune 1984 the Kokushikan University shows a reception scene. A stone pendant hasa winged disc on one face and a
Expedition under Hideo Fujii worked there,” in October i984 the German-Italian repeated tab-sign on the other. Also from this building come the only two Neo-
Expedition under Sebastiano 'i‘usa,“° and at some point in 1983-84(‘?) the Austrian Assyrian tablets found in the course of the Project.“ One of these tablets is dated
Archaeological Expedition to Iraq.“ In the southeast area of the SOAH excavations by limmu to Yahalu (late 9th century BC). Unfortunately there is apparently no
were encountered massive stone foundations, attributed to the "Parthian" period. published Assyrian pottery from the site.” Above the Neo-Assyrian building were
On the top of the mound a 50 x 50 in area was opened with Middle Islamic two later, possibly ?arthian, ievels.53 .
remains." In the north along, deep trench cut by the SOAI-I expedition through the Tell Rzjim Omar Dalle, on the west bank of the Tigris, approximately a
side of the "mound showed a massive mud-brick wall. it had earlier been suggested kilometre northwest of the village of Rafan Uiiye, i0 km upstream from the Dam
that this wali could be Neo-Assyrian.“ The summaries of the Iraqi, Japanese and itself, was excavated by Piotr Bielinski in May-June 1984, March-May £985 and
Austrian excavations then tended to suggest that the ancient occupation of the tell September-November 1985, on behalf of the Polish Centre of Mediterranean
ended in the Middle Assyrian period.“ Some Neo-Assyrian presence, however, Archaeology of Warsaw University. The site is 250 m in diameter, and rises some
28 rn above the river bank, on a natural bluff. On three sides it is surrounded by the
river, and on the fourth by a line of low hills.
33 Sonnwnnonw 1987 e Sunrsm-tnostv in Nnsnea ed. 1987, 175-177.
3“ FIORINA et al. 1997.
35 Neono 1997. Cf. Fronrm 1997, 46. ‘*5 Tbs», 1993, ass.
3° Fates E993, 6. ‘"5 awn et al. 1987b, 65, Fig. 5. -
3’ Kiu.Ic1</Roar eds. 1933, 213. ‘T HAUSLEITER 1996, 11, table to Taf._LXXXlII:2, citing HALLER 1954, Taf. Sat, ap, and
3*‘ KJLLICK in KILLECK/BLACK eds. 1985, 231. further unpublished examples; also table to Taf. CXX:4, unpublished.
x 39 Fun: et al. 1987b; KAWAMATA et a1. in Nasser‘ ed. 1987, 183-188; KILLXCK in “” So F/ices 1993, 7.
KILLICK/BLACK eds. 1985, 231-232; BALL in BALL/BLACK eds. 1981240-241. ‘*9 Fates 1993, 6.
4° Tush 1993. 5° For so-called "tram-lines", parallel rows of stone paving, perhaps used for a transportable
‘“ Ku.1.1c1< in KTLLICK/BLACK eds. 1985, 232. brazier or other heavy object, cf. FRANKFORT 1952, 125-126; MALLOWAN 1966, 1, 96-97.
42 KIi.L1CK/ROAF eds. 1983, 223; KILLICK in KJLLICK/BLACK eds. 1985, 231; BALL in 5' ISMAIL 1989; cf. description of F/\LEs 1993, '7. Another cuneiform tablet is recorded as
BALL/BLACK eds. 1987, 240»2-41. coming from Grai Qasim (KIl.1.1CK/ROAF eds. 1983, 210; not mentioned in Roar‘ 1997a); its
1
i 4’ KrI.1.1c1</RoA1= eds. 1983, 213; Fates in wnnetn et al. 1987. 107; FALES 1993, 6, n. 87; date is unstated, but Neo-Assyrian was apparently not represented at this site. ROAF 199721,
TUSA 1993, 258. 267, refers to "two further Middie Assyrian tablets from Tell Madhhur" (sicl; read "from
44 As pointed out by FALES 1993, 6, n. 87. Note also CURTIS E989, 18, n. 1: "It used to be Tell Mohammad Arab"). It has been suggested that a tablet from a Hellenistic pit at Tell
thought there was late Assyrian occupation at the large site of Tell Jikan, but this seems to Fisna represents the latest known example of cuneiform writing from north Mesopotamia
be due to a misunderstanding arising from the publication of a photograph showing objects (BLACK E997).
from Jikan in association with a Late Assyrian brick (PiLI..iiT 1962: fig. 28). The brick, 52 TOMA Yusn= 2987, 46-47, appears to illustrate only later pottery forms.
however, is almost certainly from Khorsabad". Cf. also ROAF l997a, 267. *3 Totvm Yuslr 1987.
2
1
5
doorway with pivot stone and one stretch of a substantial stone wall with a
A maximum of 5 rn of cultural deposits lay above natural soil. Seven main
trenches were excavated, designated A-G, with extensions A-l and E-l, all doorway. These remains are thought probably to be part of a single substantial
containing inter aha remains of the Neo-Assyrian period. The overall stratigraphy structure, likely an earlier phase of the Level 2 (AI) building. Three rooms were
has been preliminarily analysed as: (a) immediately above virgin soil, Level 6, Late thought to have been delineated, although the remains did not make a coherent
Uruk; (b) "Level 5", Ninevite 5 (not found as an occupational level, but represented overall plan. A baked clay figurine fragment in the form of a human head was
by material mixed with other periods and by a well-preserved grave; also with some discovered in this layer. In Trench B, Level 3 was the uppermost layer (Bl), almost
at surface level and very disturbed. There were building fragments and Assyrian
Akkadian sherds); (c) Level 4, "K.habur", with at least two phases; (cl) Level 3,
Middle Assyrian and/or very early Neo-Assyrian; (e) Level 2, early Neo-Assyrian; and "Khabur" pottery sherds.
(f) Level 1, late Neo-Assyrian; (g) a later (so~called "Post-Assyrian") destruction Level 2, which has tentatively been placed in the early Neo-Assyrian period,
was represented as the uppermost layer in Trenches A, B, C, E, F and G. Because
level; (h) the use of the site as a cemetery, attributed to a "Post~Assyrian" horizon,
these layers were close to the surface, they were all paticularly heavily disturbed. In
perhaps in the Achaernenid period; (i) later, probably fairly recent, graves.
Trench A the top of the level lies merely 10 cm below the surface. It was very
The reports make much reference to "layers" in individual trenches, which seem
to correspond to this unified statigraphy in the following way: disturbed, but the remains of stone foundations and pavements could be identified
as belonging to at least four rooms of a substantial building. The largest room,
Level/Trench Period ,__ A A~1 B C_'__ D E____ E-1__ F G measuring 4 x at least 8 rn, and stone—paved, was probably an internal courtyard. In
later cemetery modem‘? the south wall, a doorway, ca. 80 cm wide and with a stone threshold, led to a
"Post-Assyrian" cemetery Achaemenid‘? second room with stone-paving. Some stone walls or wall foundations were
"post Assyrian layer" '2 I structurally part of the Level‘3 (AI) building and had been reused. In Trench C the
Level l late NA ll
Level 2 early NA I l l I I I level was represented by a destruction deposit (Cl), some 1.5 m thick. In Trenches
Level 3 MA/early NA ll E and F (El, Fl) there was a stone foundation ca. 9 rn long and on its northern side
Leveld "K.lti!1')B!"' lll (l~)1Il II-lV In ll u ll ll an area of stone paving. These remains are thought to be part of a western extention
“Level"5 Ninevite5 (lll~lV) (IV) (ill) (ill) (111)
Levelfi Late Uruk IV V (IV) (Ill) IV IV to the building in Trench A. On the pavement in F a steatite linear style cylinder
seal was found; it depicts an archer targeting a winged monster. Fragments of stone
It should be stressed, however, that from the point of view of the pottery, while the foundations and paving apparently of the same period were uncovered in Trenches
"Khabur" Level 4 was delineated clearly enough, the later levels were very B and G (BI, GI). A second cylinder seal in Neo~Assyrian linear-style, depicting a
disturbed and there were apparently no sealed contexts. Since a preliminary study worshipper before a seated deity and altar with bird, was found in Trench G; it is of
seerns to show that in these later levels the pottery was somewhat mixed, it is not at serpentine and has a copper alloy pin placed through its hole. The pottery from this
this stage clear even that further work now in progress will be able to provide more level in Trench E is said to have included a sherd from a large nipple beaker.
secure dating criteria.“ Level l is represented only by layer $311. It is interpreted as Neo-Assyrian, but
The Levels which should concern us here are 1-2, and possibly 3. The latter later than layer AI. It was characterised by fragments of stone foundations, with
may, however, be exclusively Middle Assyrian. The so-called "post Assyrian two walls meeting at a corner. Finds included a baked clay figurine of a dog and a
destruction layer"55 (DZ) might also fall within the chronological perirneters of this pottery beaker on a flat base.“ _
study, but this is uncertain since it is clear that the term "post Assyrian" is here » Layer DI is described as "later than the latest Assyrian occupation"? but no
used very widely, "later than APE” Similarly with the "Post-Assyrian" graves.” further information is given. A precise dating of the so-called "Post-Assyrian"
Bielinski originally assigned them to "the Hellenistic or post»I-iellenistic period"? cemetery is extremely problematic (see above). 63
or else to a "Parthian/Sasanian" horizon,” but Kaim suggests they may be of Beyond Tell Rijim, one must travel more than 20 km upstream, to the area of
the large village of Zummar, before there are further sites for which Neo—Assyrian
Achaemenid date.“
material is recorded.
Level 3 was tentatively attributed to a Middle Assyrian and/or very early Neo-
Tell Selal, a large rectangular mound, ca. 300 x 200 rn and ca. 18 m in height,
Assyrian horizon. In Trench A (layer A-I1), it is described as some 30 cm in depth,
was situated on the west bank of the river just east of Zumrnar. The site was
with scattered fragments of stone foundations and paving stones, a tannur, a
excavated from August 1982, apparently until 1984 or later, by ‘Ami? Suleiman of
§.., i _ _ ,,,,"___
1
100 The Heartland of/lssyria The Ninevite Countryside 103
Mosul University. Evidently it was almost continuously occupied from at least the Seh Gubba represents the remains of a small town on a high natural bluff
Ninevitc 5 period down to the l7th»18th centuries AD. In the first season (1982) a overlooking the Tigris Valley, on the right bank of the river about a kilometre
deep sounding in the northeast of the tell revealed six levels; the latest was said to upstream of Tell Abu Dhahir. Excavations were conducted by Susan Gill for the
be Neo-Assyrian.“ Subsequent work did not involve this level.“ British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq, under the direction of Warwick Ball, in
A few kilometres further upstream on the same bank, at the western extremity January to March 1986. These revealed a fortified town of more than 100 ha with
of the Zummar area, some 80 km northwest of Mosul, was Tell Dimwazj. The ramparts dating to the Sasanian or Byzantine period, though probably founded by
mound was 26 m high and 300 in square. Excavations were conducted in 1983 the Romans." A Roman mosaic floor, as well as remains of the Sasanian/By2:an-
\
and/or 1984 (?) by an expedition from Mosul University under the direction of tine(?) and Late Islamic periods were uncovered.” Though Neo-Assyrian remains
Zamir Suleiman, and between November 1985 and February 1986 by I-Iideo Fujii are not mentioned in the published summary reports, some of the surface sherds
for Kokushikan University. The Iraqi excavations showed a Hellenistic and a Taya from this site definitely seem to involve Neo-Assyrian forms (Fig. 7).
period level.“ The main area of Japanese excavation yielded many levels of Khirbez Shireena was the first of a number of small mounds (less than 6 In in
».
Ninevite 5, with Uruk (sherds only), "Khabur", Neo-Assyrian and Hellenistic height) upstream on the Wadi Suwaidiya,” located at the point where the Wadi
periods also represented. Smaller test trenches yielded "Khabur" and Neo-Assyrian flows into the floodplain of Tell Abu Dhahir. It was excavated by Timothy Clayden
pottery and structu1'es.67 in December 1985 and by Anthony Green in February-March 1986, on behalf of the
The remains of Khirbet Karhasan covered a flat area on a prominent terrace on British School of Archaeology in Iraq, under the direction of Warwick Ball. The
the west bank of the Tigris, between the edge of the terrace and the low hills of the thirteen excavated trenches revealed seven distinct building levels, as well as a
western slope of the valley, overlooking the flood plain a few kilometres number of pits and graves ofunknown date, apparently dug from the surface or
downstream from Tell Abu Dhahir and some 75 km northwest of Mosul (at the from an eroded level above. Levels 1-3, anda large pit dug into Level 3 but sealed
time of excavation next to the site of the main pumping station for the North Jazira by Level 2, were apparently Neo~Assyrian in date. The earliest of these levels,
irrigation project). Excavations were conducted by David Tucker for the British Level 3, was characterised by a building with mud-brick and beaten earth floors
Archaeological Expedition to Iraq, under the direction of Warwick Ball, in running up against substantial mud~brick walls. The large pit, probably a grain silo,
February-March 1986. There was a dense surface coverage of sherds, including was dug from above this level, but was sealed by Level 2, implying a break in
"Khabur", Neo-Assyrian, Hellenistic and Islamic material. One trench gave a building activities. Level 2 was characterised by mostly pebbledash and flagstone
sequence of Mitannian, Middle Assyrian, Neo-Assyrian and lslamic levels, while paving, probably an outside surface. Much oi’ Level 1 was characterised by a
another had "Khabur" material represented just beneath the surface.“ flagstone pavement, whose original dimensions must have been something in
Tell Abu Dhahir was situated on the west bank of the Tigris, some 90 km excess of 13,4 in x ca. 7.85 m. Levels 3 and 2, as well as the large pit, can be dated
northwest of Mosul, close to the eastern limits of the area flooded. The site was first by their Neo-Assyrian pottery in sealed contexts. The Level 1 pavement, however,
excavated by ‘Amr Suleiman for Mosul University in l977-79, and then by Stlohn lay only a little way below the topsoil, which contained a mixed collection of
Simpson for the British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq, under the direction of pottery. However, sitting on the floor in Trench E was the upper profile of a large
Warwick Bali, in October 1985 — April 1986. There is a high main mound, rising pottery storage jar of a type well known from Nirnrud, Khirbet Khatuniya, and
to some 20 m above plain level, with a lower town mound stretching some 100 in other sites of the seventlvcentury BC.“ Although the evidence is thus slight, this
along the river. In the British excavations, a long sequence (Hassuna, Ubaid, Uruk, seems to imply that Level l should also most likely be attributed to the Neo-
Ninevite 5, Akkaciian, "K.habur“, Neo-Assyrian and Hellenistic or Parthian) was Assyrian period, and indeed probably. to the 7th century BC. In the fields around the
uncovered in a 4 m-wide step-trench, and additional soundings at the edge of the site, on all sides, were clear traces on the ground, as amassed river pebbles and in
€‘?
main mound and in the lower mound gave evidence of the general area of crop—markings, of a system of field boundaries, though of unknown date. On the
settlement. The site probably reached its maximum extent in the Akkadian period, basis of this and the limited sizeand nature of the building activities, the site has
"~?1‘.'*:".'€:
and was thereafter less extensive.” The excavated Neo»Assyrian remains consisted been interpreted as an isolated farmstead.“
of "a series of stone pavements associated with a mud»~bricl< revetment wall at the
edge of the mound"?
7‘ It is suggested that the site was a limes Outpost of Roman rule on the west bank of the
xigris, perhaps to be identified as Castra Maurorum (BALI. 1989).
T,
I ‘*4 1<:1.t1c1</R<>».1= eds. 1983, 219-220. 19é989; B/u.1. in BALL ed. in press. Cf. i~3/tu. 1987, 80; BALL in BALL/BLACK. eds.
| ‘*5 l<11.uc1< in KB.LICl</BLACK eds. 1985, 23s.
li 6° KILLICK in KILLICK/BLACK eds. 1985, 230. *3 Another of these sites to be excavated is "rut Durdara (SPANOS 1988. 61-77).
1
1
x ‘l F0111 ‘iii al. 1989/90, as-48. ct. Bau. in and/amen eds. 1987, 232. Numoro 1996 Z‘; cr. CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 90, with reference to other sites.
4 pguhlishes the work in Trench C (mainly Ninevite 5). Gustav In press. Cf. BALL/BLACK eds. 1987, 241248. BALL 1987, 80, suggests also a
-».
Tucxua in press. Cf. BALL. in BALL/BLACK eds. 1987, 24i; BALL 1987, 80; TUCKER 1992. military puropose for Khirbet Shircena (referred to under its temporary site—name "Wadi
x
*9 SIMPSON in press. cf. BALL in Bnu./Buick eds. 1937, 234; Bxn. 1987, 79. Suwaidiya 1"), which is eminently plausible on grounds of its strategic location, though
t
7° BALL 1937,79. nothing at the site itself evidenced such a role.
I.
_______..__..__._._ _._ Hi_,,__ _ ___. _~ — ~ — ~---~~>~--—-~~- —— W _ * _ _,,,,,,,._,,,,, , "-57--" »»~»--~W~-- -~-Me” M
Tell Slielgiyya is situated on the west bank of the Tigris at the top of the Eski- all these sites are, in point of fact, “small fry" and do not even seem to indicate a
particularly tight-knit settlement pattern, especially if one takes into account the closeness
Mosul Dam reservoir, ca. 5 km downstream from where the Tigris crosses the
and the might of the capital city Nineveh ".8
Turkish-Iraqi border, and immediately south of the Iraqi-Syrian border (Fig. 2).
The site consists of a steep main mound, ca. 80 x l20 m and _22 m in height, and As Fales has further pointed out,“ there are also only a few Neo- or Post~Assyrian
more than 400 in of further remains of settlement, including another, largely
small finds from the region of really exquisite worlmianship. He notes a
natural, mound, in the fields to the south. It was excavated by the British
duckweight of grey and black stone from Khirbet Qasrijss and a painted pottery
Archaeological Expedition to Iraq under Warwick Ball in March-April, by
ram-headed drinking vessel from Khirbet Kliatuniyafé adding as a possible third
Edinburgh University Expedition under Trevor Watkins in April—l\/lay l9li6, and by
item a well-preserved serpentine cylinder seal from Tell Rijim.87 We might note
the Iraqi Department of Antiquities and Heritage in 1987-$8. Three main periods
that there are three more cylinder seals from Tell Rijirngg and four others are also
were represented at the site, namely Early Uruk (characterised especially by large
. . , . - - 76 reported, two each from Rownakgg and Tell Baqaq 2,90 as well as stamp seals from
quantities oi "Spr1g Ware’ ), Neo-Assyrian and Hellenistic.
Khirbet Khatuniyam and Rownak;92 but items of fine art from the area remain
scanty. The excavated pottery also includes very little in the way of "palace ware"
Other Neo-Assyrian sites in the area or other fine wares.93
These are the sites, then, that provide evidence of the rural landscape in the In similar vein, Roaf concludes that the Neo-Assyrian period "does not seem to
neighbourhood northwest of Nineveh. Some further Neo-Assyrian sites within the have been a time of particular prosperity in the region".94
area which were not excavated should also be mentioned. ' _ _ _ As representing the countryside behind the Assyrian urban centres, we should
Firstly, Eski-Mosul itself, 40 kin northwest of Mosul (Fig. 2). It was identified not necessarily expect any sizeable settlements of the period here. Rather, we
by Forrer as ancient Balatu.” Balatu was an administrative district (palzatu) in the shouid expect a pattern of rural settlement linked in some indirect way to the
late 8th~7th centuries 130.78 The site was long a crossing-point for the Tigris Assyrian heartland closeby. For a general picture of the ancient landscape” in such
.
river. 19 . * _ , an area, we might consider the pattern of rural suburbs which until this century
Mention might also be made of Girepan, just beyond the northeastern limits of
the project area (Fig. 3). This is "an 6X£61'1_SiVC‘S1t6 ..: and one which has produced
good evidence for Nee-Assyrian occupation including bricks of an unidentitiecl 83
king".8° Reade has suggested that the site may be identifiable as ancient Rirnusa or FALES 1993, 6. He adds that "the two largest iocations in the area, Tell Fisna and Tell
likan, would seem to be devoid of Neo-Assyrian levels altogether". in n. 87, he says that
possibly §abiresu.8‘ _ _
‘Yell Fisna had "no Neo-Assyrian to speak of", which seems to imply that it did have some.
A little to the southeast of Girepan, on the eastern border of the Eski~Mosul The summary reports of the excavations by the Kokusiiilcan University expedition (1983-84),
Project area, lies Faida, which IS linked to Girepan by water“/ay,_ ihfi Ff1l¢l'¢f- directed by Hideo Fujii, however, make no mention of material from this period (NUMOTO
Bandwai Canal, reaching to a seasonal stream connecting with Girepan. This 1988; Finn et at. 1987a, 43; FUJI!/NUMOTO in NASHEF ed. 1987, 181483; KILLICK in
ancient primary canal, hewri through the rock, fed the waters of the Wadi Bandwai KILLICK/BLACK eds. 1985, 230-231). For evidence of l\Ieo~Assyrian occupation at Tell Jigan,
(Bahandawaya), part of the water system of the _Khosr suppiying Nineveh. At see above, pp. 96-97.
intervals along the walls of the canal are Ne<§;Assyrian sculptured panels, and at its 3‘ Fates 1993, 7. with I1. 92.
head is a rock stela, possibly of Sennacherib. ‘*5 corms 19s9, 25-26; Fig. 2i; P1. xii.
8° CURTIS/GREEN 1987, 15-l7: No. 20;_Fig. is; Pls. XV-XVI {captions to Pl. xvii and b
transposed}; cf. colour photo. in CURTIS 1995, 133, Fig. -
The Ninevite countryside
87 BIELINSKI 1987b, 26; cf. BIELIl5€SKI-- 1992b, 287, giving the material (Trench G,
In a general review of Neo-Assyrian settlement in the Eski-Mosul Project area, unpublished). - 71
Fales has commented that “K BIELIFISKI 1987b, 3:, with Fig. 20 (steatite, Trench F); 1992a, 277 (serpentine, Surface
find); and another fragmentary one (rock crystal, surface find; A. REICHB, pets. comm). The
cylinder seals from Tell Rijim are the subject of an article by Bieliiiski in the forthcoming
Festschnfl for Huot.
3° KILLICK in KILLICK/BI..ACl< eds. 1925, 23s.
9° "roux YUSIF 1987. 4s, with Figs. [very poor photographs}; also described by FALES E993,
7° BALL/PAGAN in press. Cf. BALLR1 BALL/BLACK eds. 1987. 247; BALL1997- 6-7.
” FORRER 1921, 106. 91 CURTIS/GREEN 1997, l4. No. 5; note also the clay sealing with impression, No. 6.
ll FALES 1993, 1. I1. 93, citing FALES/POSTGATE 1992, 16$, No. 161120. 9“ KILLICK in KILl.lCK/BLACK eds. 1985, 238.
79 On the ford at Eski-Mosul, cf. references in FALES 1993, 7, R- 95- 93 See below, pp. 108-109.
'” READE 1978. 159460. with Fig. l0a; citing PLACE 1870, 152. 9‘ Roar 1997a, 267.
8* READE 1978, 160-161. 95 For differing views about the agrarian setting in Neo-Assyrian times, cf. POSTGATE i974,
*2 Rimes 1978. 159-163; cf. PALES 1993. "1. 230-233; FALES i990, 81-83; and references there cited.
, ._.......rt._ ..__ 7
--4-_--s,-c--,¢.----_-- _ < -_...__.._v..__._______v - .. . _. ’~““-“”*“ _:W i WW __ __4 ‘V
existed on the close periphery of major European cities, a pattern which was only and Khirbet Qasrijm - and it is on the corpuses of pottery from these sites that any
very recently changed to one of full urbanisation. preliminary analysis of pottery types must be based. The material from one
The sites listed, which may well, of course, not represent the full extent of Neo~ additional Neo-Assyrian site in the Project - Khirbet Shireena - is known to me
Assyrian settlement in the area, since their was no systematic survey or sampling, through personal involvement in the excavations, but is not considered here, as it
can in general terms be divided into the following categories: will be the subject of a separate study after the basic excavation report has
a. Large villages, or small "suburban" settlements, distinguished by evidence of appeared.” Some limited analysis of the pottery from another four sites - Khirbet
some major building. The site which most obviously belongs to this group is Karhasan, Tell Abu Dhahir, Sch Gubba and Tell Shelgiyya (Figs. 5-8) - is pggsiblg
‘\
Tell Baqaq 2, which gives every indication of being an official Assyrian from unpublished documentation, ‘°“ though here too full publication is awaited.
government foundation. We might also place in this category, however, Khirbet We should first consider the nature of these sites. For two of the sites, Seh
lrlatara, Khirbet Khatuniya, Khirbet Qasri}, Tell Rijirn, and perhaps Tell Abu Gubba and Tell Shelgiyya, we have absolutely no idea of the extent of settlement at
Dhahir. the time, since levels of the Neo-Assyrian period were not directly revealed. Khirbet
-
b. Small rural village settlements or hamlets, with the supposition of a number of Hatara, Khirbet Khatuniya, Khirbet Qasri} and possibly Tell Abu Dhahir, however,
domestic residences. Rownak may be an example, and probably several of the can be broadly categorised as large village settlements. Unfortunately, the areas of
other sites for which insufficient remains of the period were exposed to give any exposure at the first two of these sites, though suggesting some major building,
assessment. were too small for any meaningful assessment of the general nature of the
c. Isolated farmsteads, with very limited building and evidence of agricultural settlements. Level 8 at Khirbet Hatara was reached only in some small soundings,
systems. Khirbet Shireena provides a case, and the presumed lost settlement and only a few structures, including stone walls, were uncovered.‘°5 Apart from
associated with Qasrij Cliff may also have fallen within this group. these meagre remains, therefore, our assumption that the settlement was relatively
This last category, together with the presence of agricultural tools and spilt grain in large, therefore, is based only on the overall size of the site, and its long sequence
Room 1 of the Level 4 building at Khirbet K.hatuniya,°6 does suggest that arable ot occupation. It seems that Level 8 does not, however, represent continuing,
farming was a feature of the area, as it is today, although to what degree remains uninterrupted settlement from the fairly substantial "Middle Assyrian-Mitannian“
unclear.” The excavated remains at Khirbet Qasrij, moreover, present, in contrast, remains of Level 7,“ because on the basis of recovered pottery it has been
a picture of a largely industrial settlement. suggested that Level 8 should be dated to the late 7th to early 6th centuries sc.“”
Although it is difficult with such scanty evidence to determine reliable Certainly, there are a number a parallels with material from Khirbet Qasrij.
"settlement patterns“, in broad gregraphical terms, moreover, one can perhaps As for Khirbet Khatuniya, it is not impossible that the site should be viewed as
l
realise a grouping of the known Neo-Assyrian sites in two main locations (Fig. 3): associated by "horizontal stratigraphy" with Tell Mohammed Arab,“ the
1. Small west~banl< settlements spread out atintervals in the western part of the settlement having been moved at the beginning of the Neo~Assyrian period from
area, reaching nearly 40 km from Tell Selal” to Tell Shelgiyya. Most of these that Middle Assyrian site. The main interest of the Khirbet Khatuniya excavations
sites were probably manors or farmsteads, perhaps also with some military or is the large corpus of apparently well-dated Nee-Assyrian pottery from the floors of
security, or else trading, function. the Level 4 building (Fig. 4).‘°° However, the degree of exposure of this building
2. An area of larger villages clustered on the east bank of the Tigris in the eastern was insufficient for any real idea of its status or function, or of any meaningful
part of the area, in close proximity to the main cities of Assyria, and in some overview of the site.
way associated with the water system supplying Nineveh. This grouping of sites The much greater exposure at Khirbet Qasrij allows a clearer idea of the nature
.1 1» perhaps represented a kind of rural "suburbia" to the Assyrian urban heartland. of this site, which is, perhaps surprisingly, largely of an industrial rather than an
Between these two groupings of sites, though nearer to, and probably more closely
associated with, that to the east, was the west-bank settlement at Tell Rijim. I00
CURTIS/GREEN 1997, with Neo-/Post-Assyrian pottery (Levels 7? and 6-4) pp. I5-1'7 (No.
Eski-Mosul Project sites for Neo-Assyrian/Post-Assyrian pottery study 225(3), 24~l0l, Figs. 'l_8, 2722-68, Pls. XV~XVl, XVIII-XIX. p
km CURTIS I989, with Neo-Assyrian pottery pp. l2»l8, 6l»75, Figs. 7-l4, 47-49a.
Of the Neo-Assyrian and Post-Assyrian sites excavated in the Project, only four XI CURTIS 1989, with Nee»/‘Post Assyrian pottery pp. 29-54, 61-75, Figs. 23-49a, Pls. Vll~
have been fully published - Khirbet Hatara,” Khirbet Khatuniya,‘°° Qasrij Cliff'°'
‘?“"'*"w“‘.i
7 nos
lm Gnnnrv in press.
96 CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 8; I4-20, Nos. 8~9 (iron sickles), 10 (iron spade?), 80 (whetstone). Kindly made available to me by Mr Warwick Ball, former Director of Excavations for
m Cf. Roan 1997a, 267: "lt seems probable that in the Late Assyrian period arable farming the British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq.
was concentrated on the more fertile plains of northern Mesopotamia, and that areas such as ‘°“ FIORINA 1991,46.
Q
c
Y] that of the Eski Mosul region were used for animal husbandry, perhaps including horse ‘°° Fromm/t 1997, 3145.
rearing". ‘O7 NEGRO i997, esp. p. 175.
1 9*‘ Or, rr included, Tell Msefna: cf. n. 17 above. ’°* For this site, cf. Roan 1983, Roar 1984.
99 FIORINA i997, with Neo-Assyrian (Level 8) pottery by NEGRO 1997. “’° CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 34459, ssoi , Figs. 35-53. cr. sum. 1998.
it
agricultural character.“° The size of the site is also somewhat substantial, considers some of the parallel pieces from other sites. In his fundamental study of
estimated at around half a kilometre in length and at least 375 rn across east-west, the chronology and typology of pottery from the Neo-Assyrian heartland, Hausieiter
while further evidence that the settlement may have been "a place of some usefully collects together illustrations of similar forms from diffe1'ent sites and
substance" is perhaps to be seen in the discovery of "a few terracotta wall-nails of suggested date ranges. Among the profile drawings which are there reproduced are
the sort usually associated with important administrative or religious buildings".“‘ 20 of material from Qasrij Clifff” while another 25 are noted as parallel piecesm
Curtis has argued for a post-imperial, perhaps early 6th century, date for the Following the dating of the excavator, and in recognition of the modification
pottery, and therefore for the site,” and suggested that Khirbet Qasrij may suggested by Bernbeck, they are all listed as "early Neo-Assyrian, (9th-) 8th
represent a short-term settlement by former city dwellers from Nineveh or century". The illustrative format, however, allows us to realise that this dating is
Nirnrud.“3 After 612 BC it is unclear whether northern Mesopotamia was under the often in conflict with the contextual dating evidence for similar forms from other
control of the Medes, the Babylonians, or neither,” until it became part of the sites, which are reproduced or cited on the same pages. One Qasrij Cliff ring-based
Persian Empire in the second half of the 6th century. riged bowlm is similar to examples from Assur attributed to the 9th—8th centuries
The remaining site which can be considered for our analysis of pottery is Qasrij BC,l24 but close parallels to other forms from Qasrij Cliff are given a late Neo-
Cliff. The large pit cleared at Qasrij Cliff was circular (diameter ca. 3.70 in) with Assyrian (8th-7th century) or Post~Assyrian date.“
steep straight sides, at least 2.25 m deep, and flat-bottomed. Lenses of dark grey Very similar to the pit at Qasrij Cliff was a large, roughly circular deep pit
ash were common in the fill and there was a thick layer of ash along the bottom. containing Neo-Assyrian pottery excavated at Khirbet Shireena. It out the lowest
On the northeast side the pit fill was eroded by the cliff-section, and as no Neo-Assyrian level and three levels with "Khabur" ceramics, but was sealed by a
occupation levels were found, any associated settlement is presumed to have been later Neo-Assyrian stone pavement. It had straight sides, with a diameter of
destroyed by the action of the river and/or adjacent wadi, or, less likely, to have something in excess of 1.28 In (the maximum excavated). The maximum depth was
eroded from the surface of the mound.” The remaining fill of the pit was emptied 2.57 m. The fill was mixed. The uppermost metre was a very loose rubbly fill,
out. Fragments of mud~bricl< and part of a baked brick were present. Animal bones including mud-brick and sandstone fragments. Thereafter the soil was slightly
were found in the lower two-thirds.“ The dense accumulation of pottery was in more compact with, towards the bottom, an increasing amount of grey ash. There
excess of 1,000 sherds?" was a quantity of animal bone in the lower levels. The pottery was exclusively Neo-
Diagnostic sherds were exclusively Nee-Assyrian, although the precise dating is A$$yrian.'2‘5 -
in some doubt. Curtis attributed the pottery to the 8th century BC.“ This dating has These pits have been interpreted as disused grain silos which were subsequently
been doubted and modified, Bernbeck, on the basis of the absence of bowls with used as landfill sites for general household refuse.m The examples of silos closest
ribbed rims,” suggesting an earlier date in the 9th-century BC.m Ribbed rim in space and time to those of Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Shireena are the Middle
bowls were also absent, however, in 7th-century Level 4 at Khirbet Khatuniya, and
in my view the possibility of a later date for the Qasrij Cliff pottery, perhaps in the
7th century BC, should also not be completely ruled out, especially when one *2‘ HAUSLEHBR 1996. 11, Taf. LXXXll:8; 1.>o<x111=3,7; xcvr;4; xcvtrs; xcvnrz-3;
XClX:2,4~6; Ci:5; Clli:l,3; CXXXV:3,5-6; CXXXVIII:3{=CuR"r1s 1989, Fig 13:80, not 8l},4~
5.
“° cr. analysis by SIMPSON 1990, 121-131. m HAUSLEITER 1996, II, under Tat’. LXXXll:'7-8; LXXXIlI:3,'7; XCI: 14; XCViIi:3; XClX:2,5;
1“ CUR'I‘iS 1989, 51; cf. p. 27. CI:5; Cill: I ,3; CXII:l6; CXXX\/13,5; CXLl:4.
m Cunrrs 1989, 5162. However, one of the type-fossils for a i>ost-Assyrian dating there ‘B CURTIS 1989, Fig. 14:89 e HAUSLEITER 1996, ll, Taf. LXXXIll:3.
cited - the bowls with inverted and thickened rim — is now recognised as a common form '2“ HAUSLEITER1996,ii,Taf.LXXXIli:1~2. -
r
ii also in the 7th centu1y(CuRrIs/GREEN 1997, 88). ‘*5 or. Hnustnirna 1996, 11, Taf. xcvtu:-2-3 (9 Cutzris 1989, Figs. 7:8. 8:17) with ibid. 1
“3 CuRris1989,54. (from Nimrud, = OATES, J. 1959, Pl.‘XXXV:23) and with CURTIS I989, Fig. 24:30 (from
“" See cums 1989, 5264. For Assyria after 612 BC, cf. also DALLEY 1990; 1993; BLACK Khirbet Qasrij); Taf. XClX:2 (= CURTIS 1989, No. 3) with ibid. 1 (from Khirbet Khatuniya,
1997, 229-230; Rsnon 1998. = CURTIS/GREEN 1997, No. 142) and 3 (from Nimrod, 2 O/mas, J. 1959, P1. XXXV:26);
“5 So Currris 1989, ll, 1'7. Fates 1993, 6, proposes that this pit was associated with the CXXXV:3 and 5 (= CURTlS 1989, Figs. 11:53, 11:51) with ibid. 1 (from Assur) and 4 (from
pottery kiln and pottery production complex at Khirbet Qasrij, but the differences in pottery Assur), all attributed to "late Neo-Assyriatt/post-Assy1“ian"; also cf. ibid. Clllzl (= Curtis
forms and so probably in date seem to preclude this. 1989, Fig. 9:19) with ibid. 2 (from Nimrud), "late Neo-Assyrian 8th-7th C '2"; and ibid.
1*‘ Cuivris 1989, 9»1o. cr. review by SLMPSON 1990, 119-121. CXXXV:3 and 5 (above) with ibid. 2 (from Nimrud, = OATES, J. 1959, Pl. XXX\/111193),
ii ‘*7 So Cunrrs 1989, 10; the sherd count on p. 16 numbers only 835, but this is apparently "late Neo»Assyrian 8th-7th C". Note also that HAUSLE1'rnrt remarks on the similarity of
because registered fragments were "counted as single items even when they are made up of a certain ovoid wide-necked jars from a late Neo-Assyrian context at Assur to examples from
number of sherds". Qasrij Cliff (this volume, p, 35, n. l54).
1.
4
"3 Cunris 1989, 17-l8; also CURTIS 1992, 150. '26 Grtnnrt in press.
“Q For the type at Khirbet Qasrij, cf. Cunrrs 1989, 47. m So CURTIS 1989, 10, l7; GREEN in press, with further discussion. Cf. also ROAF 1984,
"0 BERNBECK 1993, 117. Cf. also HAUSLEITER 1996, 145, n. 926; SCHMIDT, this volume pp. 144, on Hellenistic pits at Tell Mohammed Arab. The evidence for the practice in Northern
69170. Iraq in the Hellenistic period is reviwed in CURTIS/GREEN in press.
Z‘
- .. a.
-—- -~~->—-—--- ' # -— -— —-— -~- — --—>-----~--——~-—-~-—-~----------»- 4» _
r
Fragments of small common-ware beakers without dimples are known from Qasrij
Assyrian ones at Tell Mohammed Arab,“ which were straight-sided and
Cliff,” and even, for example, from Nimrud.‘35 Published examples of dimple
cylindrical in shape. 129 That the Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Shireena silos appear to be
beakers from Nimrod, however, are all described as "palace »ware".‘36 Although this
the only recorded examples from the Neo-Assyrian period is almost certainly an
imprecisely defined term is not specifically used in the case of fragments of dimple
accident of discovery. Such silos would probably be dug at some distance from the
beakers from Khirbet Qasrij, it is clear that these too were of a very fine fabriom
settlements. The silo at Khirbet Shireena, though within the area of the settlement
Dimple beakers from Tell Abu Dhahir and Tell Shelgiyya are also of very fine
remains, is probably no exception. Since it was dug from above the earlier (Level 3)
Neo-Assyrian floor, but is directly sealed by the later (Level 2) pavement, it must (buff-coloured) "palace ware" with no visible vegetable or mineral inclusions (Figs.
‘\
belong to a period between the two. This implies a break in occupation within the 5:19; 6:17). At Khirbet Shireena, however, a near-complete dimple beaker, and
fragments of another,’ though still comparatively thin-walled, were of a rather
Neo-Assyrian period between these levels. Probably Khirbet Shireena itself was still
occupied, but the settlement was moved to elsewhere on the mound. Alternatively, coarse fabric with grit inclusions of differing sizes.“ S0 it could be that true palace
it is possible that during this intermediate phase the entire site was reduced to a ware was known only at places of some importance, such as cities or the larger
-
villages, while an agrarian site like Kh1rbetShireena would have local imitations in
storage depot attached to Tell Abu Dhahir. In any event, the silo does not appear to
common ware. It is true that "palace ware" sherds are said to come from
be contemporaneous with any of the building levels, and does no belong directly
with the excavated remains of settlement.
Rownakf” which cannot have been more than a small hamlet, but this may in fact
indicate only that sherds with dimple decoration were found there, or else it might
be an exceptional case.“°
General discussion of Neo-Assyrian and Post-Assyrian pottery forms from the
Eski-Mosul Project area
Glazed vessels ' I_
We conclude with some basic, if preliminary, notes on the Neo-Assyrian and Post- Although the second half of the 8th and the 7th centuries BC have been described as
Assyrian pottery forms represented from excavated sites in the Eski-Mosul Project. "the heyday of polychrome glazed vessels",“" at no time, it seems, were they
Numbers standing alone refer to the numbers given in the published pottery common, and indeed glazed pottery appears to be very rare in Neo- and Post-
corpuses for Khirbet Hatara, Khirbet Khatuniya, Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Qasrij. Assyrian contexts.” Only two more-or-less complete glazed vessels are known
Material from other sites shown in the illustrations to this article (Figs. 5~8) are from the Eski~Mosul Project excavations. One is a small polychrome bottle from
referred to by number of figure. Khirbet Khatuniya (No. 161)."‘3 The form is loosely paralleled by vessels from Fort
Shalmaneser at Nimrudm and from Tell Ha1af.‘“5 However, these vessels are not
1' Finc wares and dimple beakers glazed. Closely analogous are some little botttles from Assur with similar glazed
i
0 We begin with the fine and glazed wares, because these are often regarded as petaled decoration on the shoulder, which are comparable in form to the Khatuniya
r
1 evidence of a degree of local wealth. In particular the so~called Neo-Assyrian vessel except that they have more rounded bases, while other approximate parallels
.2; "palace ware" - a pottery with very fine or virtually no fabric inclusions ~ has, as its can be found from Kish, Babylon and Lachish."“ The petalled design is found on
ii
name suggests, generally been thought to be indicative of a high social status.‘3° the base of a glazed bottle of unknown size from a grave of the l0th~8th centuries
Because of their very fragile nature, fine wares tend, however, to be found BC at Babyonm and on the shoulders and bases of large polychrome glazed jars
rather exceptionally in any event, and are under-represented among published
pottery because complete vessels or full profiles rarely survive. It is therefore
difficult to assess their original frequency. Examples of fine wares from Qasrij Cliff ‘$4 Courts 1989, 17. - ,
and Khirbet Qasrij have been discussed in the published report.'3‘ There is a small
‘$5 E.g., OA'rEs, 1. 1959,1>1.xxxv11=7s-so.
t.
ll collection of fine ware fragments from Sch Gubba, mostly, perhaps, istikans (Fig.
Onrns, J. 1959, Pl. XXXVll:60-6'7. . ,-
U8 Cuims 1989, 34, bio. 132; cf. ibid. 111.4%}.
ll 7:8, 10, 11). Some fine ware beakers were also found at Khirbet Khatuniyam U9 inaccurately described as "palace ware" lll BALL/BLACK eds. 1987, 247.
ii "Fine ware", including "palace ware", is a classification of fabric, not of form. W KILLICK lfl KIl.LlCK/BLACK eds. 1985, 238. _
gl
ti
ex
Nevertheless, the terms are closely associated with certain forms, such as the so- See also below, p. 113, for a common ware bottle from Khirbet Khatuniya with palace
called istikans and, in the case of palace ware, in particular the dimple beakers.” ware parallel at Nimrud.
it
ii
¢| It is therefore important to note the presence at Eski-Mosul Project sites of dimple Cunrzs 1929, 51.
beakers in a coarser fabric, which should not properly be called "palace ware“. Cf. CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 89. Cf. OATES, J . 1959: "Although not uncommon at Nimrod,
only a few fragments and no complete specimens have been unearthed thus far at Fort
"8 cf. Roar 1984, 150. Shalmaneser". _
‘*9 Roar in CUR"l“lS 1989, t0. ‘*3 CuR'r1s/GREEN 1997, s9.
*3“ Rawsou 1954; OHTSU 1991. “’“‘ owes, J. 1959, Pl. XXXVll:80.
.":iwv.,-1r;<'t—:=*1)!v-':;*~:=w".1 '3‘ CURTIS 1989, 17, 48. ‘*5 l-lizouoa 1962, Taf. 59:109.
'32 Cunrts/Guess 1997, 91. “6 CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 89-90, gives references.
m For which see REICHE, this volume, p. 236. *4’ Srnommenoeiz 1964, 167, Abb/1:14.
-‘r/"*_-;2W¢"-'.;‘!.tl-€_-
2.;
-a_._‘¢'-.-_-____¢~—--~-:~\-|-_< F_ . V - in” V -----4-‘iii------~ -------if------~ e 4
from Assurf“ Tell Sheikh l-Ia1'nad“‘° and allegedly "Ziwiye".’5° As noted No. £21 from Khirbet Khatuniya demonstrates an exceptionally heavy inversion
elsewhere,’5' there is an especially close parallel to the Khatuniya example in a of the rim. This is paralleled by an example from Level 4 at Tell Keisan in the
private collection, attributed to "Ziwiye" but possibly of Assyrian manufactured” Plain of Acco,‘“9 which level demonstrates extensive Assyrian influence and has
0 The second Neo- or Post-Assyrian glazed vessel from the Eski-Mosul area is, in been dated to ca. 650-580 BC.”°
contrast, a large polychrome glazed jar from Khirbet Qasrij (No. 35l),‘53 very No. 137 from Level 4 at Khirbet Khatuniya has an everted rim tending towards
similar to one from a late grave dug into the Temple of Nabfi at Nimrud.’5“ the form of No. 428 from the Hellenistic Level 2. It is paralleled by an example
from a Neo-Assyrian grave at Assurm A similar example is also known from a
\
Open forms grain silo containing Neo-Assyrian pottery at Tell Jemmeh, south-east of Gaza in
<
Small bowls with everted rim and flat base were found at Khirbet Qasrij (Nos. 9» the north-western Negev.m
lO)*55 and in the main Neo-Assyrian building at Khirbet Khatuniya (No. 108))” It Carinated bowls with everted rim represent a typical form, well attested at
is quite a common Neo-Assyrian type“? An otherwise rather similar vessel from Qasrij Cliff (Nos. 7-10)” and Khirbet Qasrij (Nos. 24-25),“ as well as in Level 8
7-».
the Town Wall excavations at Nimrod has a ring-base;'53 according to Joan Oates at Hatara (Nos. 4-1 l)'75 and in Neo- and Post-Assyrian levels at Khirbet Khatuniya
“it appears to be solely a late type, not having been found in Sargonid levels".*59 (Nos. 62-63, 89-90, 138-152, 331, 358-363).“ Significant numbers are also known
Bowls with inverted and thickened rim were a common type at Khirbet from Tell Abu Dhahir and Tell Shelgiyya (Fig. 5:9, '1 ‘l-17; 6:2, 4-6, S, ll, 13), with
Khatuniya (NOS. 27, 43-44, 52-59, 86-37, 118~13l, 328-329, 350-351)”) and smaller number from Seh Gubba and Khirbet Karhasan (Figs. 7:4; 8:1, 6). The
Khirbet Qasrij (Nos. 79-100),“ and examples are known from Hatara (No. 12- form is known at Assurm and at Nimrud,'78 where it is said to have been "by far
16),” Shelgiyya, Sch Gubba and Karhasan (Fig. 6:3, 9, 12; 7:1-3; 8:2-5). the most common type" among the Neo-Assyrian corpus.”9 Of the examples
Although it probably continued in Post-Assyrian times, perhaps even down to the published or known to me from the Eslti-Mosul sites, there is no complete example,
Aehaemenid period,"’3 its presence in Neo-Assyrian levels at Khirbet Khatuniya as though one piece from Khirbet Qasrij (No. 24) did preserve a part of the ring»base.
i well as at other sites)“ demonstrates that it was a Neo-Assyrian type. It is not In no other known case from the Project is any of the base preserved, though at
represented among the published pottery of Nimrud or Assur.'°5 Curtis, however, Assur and Nimrucl most published examples also have ring»~hases,‘*° although
has drawn attention to an unpublished example from Nimrod, which he thought roundedm‘ and flat bases” are also found.
might be Post-Assyrian,“ and it is now known that the type was not completely Bowls with ribbed rims were common enough in the later pottery corpuses from
absent at Assur either.“ Examples have also been found in excavations at Kar- Khirbet Qasrij (Nos. 67-'78),“ and Hatara (Nos. 1-8-20),“ as well as at Tell Abu
9 Tukulti-Ninurta.“ Dhahir, Shelgiyya, Sch Gubba and Karhasan (Figs. 5:1; 6:3; 7:2-3; 8:5). They were
absent, however, at Khirbet Khatuniya and Qasrij Cliff.
§
ti: ‘*8 ANDRAE 1925,P1s. 18-20.
“*9 KUHNE 1984b, 175, Abb. 67:16.
.-Awzi-:>v.~:1$ 1*‘ E.g., Poimna 1965, 131, colour Pl. 36.
‘S’ CUR'I‘lS/GREEN 3997, 90, with reference. *6” Saunas 1989.91. 35:8.
‘S2 PORADA 1965, 130, regards the "Ziwiye" vessels in Assyrian style as local imitations, "° sxttss 1980, 131-156; 61". nunmm 1993, 866.
while TERRACE 1966, 42, under No. 49, thinks they are Assyrian imports. ”' HALLERl954, Taf. 6n.
“*3 Cusrts 1989,50. m PETRIE 1928, Pl. LXV:l8, without scale. Tell Jemrneh is now generally identified as
>9.W-;~.-»\.x ~_t, - -1
5
s '5“ GATES, D./Ones, J. 1958, P1. XX\/I[I:15. Cf. CURTIS 1989, 50; Cunrrs/Gnnnn 1997,89. Yurza and as the "Arza near the Brookof Egypt" mentioned in Assyrian royal inscriptions:
§
*5‘ Cunrrs 1989, 47. cf. MAISLER 1952; NA'AMAN l979, with further references. ~
l
s ‘$6 Cunris/Gnesn 1997, 88. 173 CURTIS 1989, 17.
m Examples from other sites are noted in CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 88. There are several 1“ Cunrls 1989, 47. - ‘-1
unpublished examples from Assur, Nineveh and Nimrud (cf. Hxustnrrnn 1996, Tat. ‘ls NEGRO 1997.166-167.
LXXX). "6 Cuaris/GREEN 1997, 87, 89, 91.
*5“ LINES 1954.191. xxxvna. ‘ll rotten 1954, Taf. 6a-m, aa-ac, ai~al<, afibd; also I—lAt1s1,erraR 1996, Taf. 1.xxxn=2, 6-7;
*5’ LINES 1954, 165. LXXXI‘\/:14.
"’° CUR1‘lS/GREEN E997, 87-88, 91. t
Us LINES 1954, Pl. XXXVll:4-5, 10 (opp. p. 164); OATES, J. 1959, Pls. XXXV-XXXVI:8-l0,
‘°' CURTIS 1989, 47. 17-24, 32-34 (after p. 147).
e;-@v,~_.-=<,~:m¢_s-~“r:»<—-~*rw1->*.\
‘Q NEGROIQQ7, 168. '79 Oates, J. 1959, 132.
l 163 CURTIS 1989, 47. “*° As nn. 177-178 above.
*6“ CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 87-88. "“ McDONAu> 199521, 153, Nos. 126-127.
n 1
“’5 Cf. CURTIS 1989, 47; CURTIS/GREEN 1997, S8. i
*8: HALLER 1954, Taf. 6b, f-g, k, ac, av; OATES, J. 1959, Pl. XXX\/:26; from Tell Sheikh
~.
5 “*6 CURTIS 1989,47. Harnad: KUHNE. 2984b, I74; Figs. 1, 3. Cf. CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 89.
ml I~iAus1.emzR 1996, Taf. XCIV:2. '33 CURTIS 1989, 47.
'6“ nxustsirsn 1996, Tai. xc1v;4, 10. ‘M NEGROI997, 169.
ta»
1l2 The Heartland ofAssyria The Ninevire Countryside 113
Fragments of tripod bowls were found in significant numbers at Khirbet Qasrij, a more bulbous body is a jar from Tell Ha1af.2°°. The wider diameter of Khatuniya
mostly from the kiln (Nos. 112-ll5).‘*5 As tar as is presently known to me, No. 159 is loosely paralleled by another bottle from Fort Shalmaneserfm but the
however, they were not recovered at any other site in the P1‘0_]6C€. exact form of the Khirbet Khatuniya example is seemingly-unique.
No. 160 from Khirbet Khatuniya is a small beaker with flared rim and nipple
Closedforms base?” The closest parallel appears to be from the Adad Gate excavations at
Examples of small simple elongated bottles come from Khirbet Qasrij (No. 276) Nineveh,“ and there are other comparable beakers from Nineveh, Nimrod and
and from Khirbet Khatuniya (No. 158))“ Both have painted horizontal bands on Assur, as well as a more flat~based example from Tell Sheikh I-Iarnad.Z°“ Vessels of
\
the exterior, though the former is flabbased, while the latter has a pointed base this basic form can have a pointed base” or a flat base.“
("carrot-shaped"). In form and size they approximates to carrot-shaped vessels from Another form of small bottle has a globular body and constricted neck. This
Nirnrudm and Assur,“‘8 as well as to one from Tell I~Ialaf.“‘9 A little bottle from a type is represented by No. 264 from Khirbet Qasrijzm and by Nos. I62-163 from
Neo-Assyrian grave at Assur is also close in form, but is half the size.“ The larger Khirbet Khatuniya.2°3 They are comparable in form to several from Nimrod.” Of
-_
example from Assur,‘9' one of the examples from Nimrudm and a rather similar these, the closest in size and form to the Khirbet Khatuniya examples is of "palace
vessel from Ninevehm preserve horizontally painted bands, as in the case of the ware".2‘° In contrast, the Khatuniya examples have, in contrast, a fabric with dense
Khirbet Qasrij and Khirbet Khatuniya pieces. An unpublished example from Ur grit inclusions?“ Other close parallels come from Neo-Assyrian burials at Assur
also has painted horizontal bands; it probably belongs to the period of Assyrian and from Tell Halalim
occupation?“ From Fort Shalmaneser at Nimrud come a couple of vessels of For convenience of discussion we have elsewhere grouped together under the
similar form but with double strap~handle applied to neck and shoulder.“ Since heading "vases" the medium-‘sized jars with everted rims and rounded tapering
most of the painted bottles from Fort Shalmaneser were found scattered in Corridor bodies, represented by No. 269 from Khirbet_Qasrij and Nos. 166-171 from Khirbet
E of the Residency, Joan Oates suggests that they may have been toiletry articles Khatuniya?" The general type is also represented at Khirbet Hatara (Nos. 24-
belonging to Shamurtu, a woman official who seems to have resided there.“ 41),“ Tell Abu Dhahir (Fig. 5:21, ?24) and possibly at Seh Gubba (Fig. 7:5-7). At
No. 159 from Kliirbet Khatuniya is a different fonn of small bottle, with Nimrucl the form is described as "A common type" and is said to have been "found
constricted neck, angular shoulder and rounded base.” Rather similar examples frequently?" so there was probably a wide range of variations as at Khatuniya,
are known from Nirnrud, Nineveh and Assurf” The upper part of one of the which is also evidenced at Assur and other sites.“ Similarly, "storage jars" is a
2% Nineveh exampiesm is mid~way between the two forms represented at Khatuniya, convenient term for the medium to very large jars with rounded or straight-sided
No. 158 and the anguiar neck and shoulder of No. 159. The other example from bodies and rounded or pointed bases found in quite large numbers and with several
1<
Nineveh and the pieces from Nimrud and Assur are more sharply angular and variations of fonn at Khirbet Khatuniya (Nos. 172-221). They find parallels at
£1;
155 closer to Khatuniya No. 159, although maintaining the elongated appearance of No. =51 Nimrod, Kish and in Neo-Assyrian tombs at l~lurnaidat.2'7 Interestingly, the
1:;
158. These little bottles are strangely reminiscent in fomi of large-scale straight- straighbsided examples (Nos. 188491 at Khatuniya) resemble in form a type of
t
sided storage vessels. Also comparable to Khatuniya No. 159, but smaller and with
1
200
1 HROUDA 1962, Taf. 59: 103.
20 l
1
i '85 CURTIS 1989,48. 1 OM85, J. 1959, Pl. XXXVlll:85.
202
;.
5: '8“ CURTIS i989, 49; CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 89. CURTLS/GREEN 1997, 89.
203
i *8’ MCDONALD l995a, 156, no. 139, with colour p11<>1<>.; Onrns. 1- 1959» Pl. XXXVIlI:88. 204
SULEIMAN 1971, 8th unnumbered page of illustrations after p. 96, extreme right.
90. Cunris/GREEN 1997, 89, gives references. . "
iii§:: 205
< 1*“ l~lAusLn1'rER 1996, Taf. CXVll:26. 206
Hnouo/1 1962, Taf. 59:85-86, from Tell-Halaf.
‘*9 HROUDA1962,T21f.592l11. _ I CAMPBELL THOMPSON/MALLOWAN ‘£933, Pl. LXXI\/:15, from Nineveh (apparently at
“’° Hatter 1954, Taf. 41 .-. HAus1.E1"raR 1996, Taf. cxv11;24, who suggests a date in the scale 1:6).
second half of the 7th century BC. 2°? CURTIS 1989, 49.
ll" Hnususirnn 1996, Tat. cxv11;26. 2°“ CUR'r1s/GREEN 1997, 90.
"1 Onras, 1. 1959, Pl. xxxv111;90. 2°’ OAr1ss,J. 1959, Pl. XXXVIlI:8i-85.
'93 CAMPBELL Thompson/Mnueownn 1933, Pl. LXXD/:19, apparently at scale 1:3 (cf. 2"’ Ones, 1. 1959, P1. XXXVlll:8l; p. 144. cr. CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 90.
CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 89, n. 8). 2“ Courts/GREEN 1997, <39), Nos. 162-165; p. 90.
*9“ BM WA 138319, mentioned in Cunrrs/GREEN 1991, s9. 2'2 Cf. CURTIS/GREEN 1997,90, for references.
i1 W5 Oates, 1. 1959, Pl. xxxv111= 217, s9. 2'3 CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 90.
1”“ OA"rEs,J. 1959,134. 2“ NEGRO1997, 170-172.
11
t
41
‘.1
‘W As STERN 1982, 125427, type c. i
i 2“ Onres, 1. 1959, 145, 135. As cited in CuR'1‘1s/GREEN 1997. 90, the latter pagoreference
W8 CURTIS/GREEN 1997. 89, gives references. is wrong, and the quotation slightly inaccurate (though without consequence).
*9’ CAMPBELL THOMPSON/MALIDWAN 1933, Pl. LXXlV:l8, from the SH Building 1 2'“ CURTIS/GREEN £997, 90, gives references.
(apparently at scale 1:6). 2" CURTIS/GREEN 199"/, 90, with references. See also 11>1<1. p. 7.
55
.-+.______....-___“... V . ..
l
nii There is a Neo-Assyrian parallel from Nineveh; although this vessel has a smaller
tempered wares and wares with mixed grit and vegetable temper predominated?”
capacity (and is technically a bowl rather than a jflf) and a‘ higher foot, nag
evidently almost exactly the same height as No. 227 from Khirbet Khatuniya. li This observation was taken up by Wilkinson and Tucker in their survey of the
Another vessel of the same general type is from the Middle Assyrian stratum 2 at
North Jazira:
Tell Billet?” p
At Khirbet Karhasan there was a total absence of rims or profiles of jars of Neo- I
Sand temper, in the north Iazira and Tigris regions, becomes more significant in the later
E
Assyrian form. i1 phases and during the "post-Assyrian" period, but it is not clear when this change took place.
ill
ii
253 it should be appreciated that even _the_1_'above generalizations are based on a sparse record
of stratigraphic excavations and even one of the best records, that from Qasrij Cliff and
2"‘ Bannarr 1976, Pl. LXIV = CURTIS/GREEN 1997.P1. X74111- Khirbet Qasrij is from two adjacent sites not stratigraphically superimposed.”
” CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 90.
1.. 11° Hatlsu.-trren 1996, Taf. CXXXII, with references.
iii 22* Cunrts 1989, 48.
2*” CuRr1s1989,51.
23° CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 88.
m Cunris/GREEN 1997, 90, with references. 23‘ Cunris 1989, 49, with discussion of the form in the Near East from Late Kassite to
"3 CUR”1'lS1989,48-49.
*1‘ Cukrrs/GREEN 1997, 90-91.
Z” WHITCOMB 1985, 135, Fig. 5011, p.
l Hellenistic times.
232 CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 91.
cg
1%.
21° W1-l1'1"COM131985,ll1, 1” Cuims 1929, 52; cf. sherd counts ibid. pp. l6 and 46. See also sennim, this volume p.
4
55$
iii
"7 CAMPBELL Tnomrson/Mnttowm 1933, Pl. LXXIV:14. Our assessment of the height
70.
v.
4
rests on the assumption that the published drawing is at 1:12 rather than 1:6 (cf.
1“ WILKINSON/TUCIQER 1995, 100, with p. 200. Fig. 59. or. already in the Ajij survey:
J3 BERNIRECIC i993, l0O, with Tab. 48-49, showing a decrease in sites with vegetable-tempered
it
'52
Cunris/Gnnnn 1997, 89, n. 8). pottery from Neo»Assyrian Phase B to Post-Assyrian Phase C, though with statistically non-
2*“ Sretsnn 1933, Pl. LXV:7.
S
i.
El.
.,,
~. ' 5 ';:313_:1iS-
-.e_....,......__.__.......,,_..... . . . - . .. ..
A stratigraphic link is now provided by the excavations at Khirbet Khatuniya, in ceramics from léhirbet Khatuniya, is now made unnecessary by the publication of [hg fma;
which Level 3, being above the Level 4 destruction, is assumed to be of post-612 BC report on that site {CURTIS/GREEN 1997), and, at the suggestion of the Editors, I therefore
offer the present article, which inciudes some further consideration of materiai from Khirbet
date. The pottery from Level 3 showed a marked increase in grit inciusions on that Khatuniya as weil as from other sites. I have to thank Warwick Ball for providing me with
of earlier levels?” ghe pottery drawings of Neo-Assyrian sherds from sites excavated under his direction, and
On the other hand, it might be noted, firstly that the dating of the Qasrij sites or permission to publish a selection ahead of his own full publication. Thanks are due to
and even of the stratified levels at Khirbet Khatuniya are uncertain, and that Curtis Arnulf I-lauslerter for the loan of a copy of his unpublished thesis (HAUSLEITER 1996) The
suggested a Post-Assyrian date for Khirbet Qasrij in part on the basis of the research for this paper was conducted during my tenure of an Alexander von Humboldt
difference in the fabric of the pottery from um found at Qasrij citrr?“ Secondly, Research Fellowship at the Free University of Berlin, 1996-98, and the Alexander von
the resiilts of survey necessarily depend on pre-selected period type-fossils which Humboldt-Stiftung also gave financial support for my attendance at Nieborow. During the
can often prove inaccurate, while for the North Jazira the supposedly "Post- time of my fellowship Professor Hans J. Nissen kindly acted as my academic host and
sponsor. The research for the first part of the paper, reviewing the Neo~ and Post-Assyrian
Assyrian" types were in part selected on the criterion of greater grit content in the
sites in the Eski-Mosui Project, was undertaken in connection with, and partly presented in
fabric?” Thirdly, that while on a macroscopic level the distinctions in fabric seem an invited guest-lecture at the Carsten Niebuhr Institute of Near Eastern Studies at the
clear enough, on microscopic examination of thin-sections "the bulk of the sherds University of Copenhagen on 6th March 1998.
from Khirbet Qasrij are not readily distinguishable from those of Qasrij ciirr'.”*
Moreover, even should the fabric distinction prove to be a genuine chronological
indicator at Khirbet Khatuniya and the Qasrij sites, it may prove to be no more than References cited .
of very local application. ‘A1950 1987, AL-SOOF 1987, ANDRAE 1925, B_AlRD/CAMPBELL/VVATKINS eds. 1995,
BALL 1987; 1989; 1997; in prep.; BALL ed. in press, BALL/BLACK eds. 1987,
Concluding remarks BALL/PAGAN in press, BARNETT 1976, BECKER 1991, BERGAMINI 1995, Btinnntacn
Given the present state of work on and publication of material from the Eski-Mosul 1993, Bietnisio 1987a; 1987b; 1992a; 19921:, BLACK 1997, BRIEND/HUMBERT
Project, the aims of this article have had of necessity to be modest and the results 1980, Buown 1981, CAMPBELL THOMPSON/MALLOWAN 1933, Conrrs 1989; 1992;
correspondingly so. It is hoped, however, that this short review of the sites with 1995, CURTIS/COLLON/GREEN 1993, Cuims/GREEN 1997; in press, DALLEY 1990-
evidence of Neo~Assyrian and immediately Post»Assyrian settlement in the Eski- 1993, DAMERJI 1977; 1984, DAMERII ed. 1986, Di'I'1‘MANN 1990; 1992, Di'rriviAN1~i
Mosui Project area, together with presentation and brief discussion of some of the et al. 1988; 1989/90, F/11.55 1990; 1993, FALES/POSTGATE 1992, FIORINA 1997-
ceramic material currently avaiiabie, will prove to be of use as a general summary 1998, FIORINA et al. 1997, Foruuzn 1921, FRANKFURT 1952, FRBESTONEIHUGHE8
of what is known, as a basis for future work and, hopefully, as a stimulus to the 1989, Finn et al. 198'/a; 19871:‘. 1989/90, GREEN in press, I-IALLER 1954,
presentation of additional data. ' I"l.AUSLEI’i‘ER 1996; 1998, Hnounn 1962; 1991; 1993, HUSSIAN E987, ISMAIL 1989,
KAIM 1995, KtLt.1ci< 1996a; 1996b, KILLICK/BLACK eds.1985, Krttrctt/Roan eds.
Acknowledgements 1983, KOZLOWSKI ed. 1990; 1992, KGHNE 1984b; 1998, KUHNE ed. 1991, LINES
I would like to thank the organisers, A1-nulf Hausleiter and Andrzej Reiche, for inviting my 1954, LUMSDEN 1991, MCDONALD 1995a, MMSLER 1952, MALLOWAN 1966
participation at the 2"“ table ronde in Nieborow (28th February - 2nd March, 1997), and for MATSUMOTO 1991, MATTHEWS 1989; 1990; 1997, MATTHEWS/VVILKINSON eds:
a smooth and delightful meeting. Full publication of the paper 1 there gave, on Neo-Assyrian 1991, MAZUROWSKI 1997, MORANDl BONACOSSI 1996, NA'AMAN 1979, NASHEF ed.
1983/84; 1987, Nnono 1997, NORTHEDGE/BAMBER/ROAF 1988, Nuzuoro 1988;
1996, OATES, D. 196811, Onrns, J. 1959, Onriés, D./O/mas, 1. 1958, OHTSU 1991,
valid sample size. PETRIE 1928, PILLET 1962, PLACE 1870, PORADA 1965, POSTGATE 1974
1” Cunris/GREEN 1997, 81; Fig. 278. ct. warms i999, 172-173: "Als besoders interesszint Posromn/Wnrsou eds. 1979, Rnwson 1954, Ream; 1978; 1998,KROAF 1983:
erweist sich die Beobachtung, dal3 es nach level 4 einen starken Rtickgang der
vegetabilischen Magerung zugunsten hoherer Sandmagerung gibt. Moglicherweise lcann dies 1984; 1996; 19971; 19911», ROAF/Posronrn eds. 1981, SALLES 1980, scnneieeri
ein Ansatz fur die Unterscheidung zwischen spaltassyrischer und neuassyrischer Keramik 1994, SEARIGI-1'1‘ 1997, SEIDL 1989, SCHWARTZ 1997, SIMPSON 1990; in press
sein”. SPANOS 1988, SPEISER 1933, SOAH ed. 1981; 1987, STERN 1982, STROMMENGEIQ
236 Cunris 1989, 52. 1964, STRONACH 1989; 1989/90; 1994; 1995; 1997, STRONACH/CODELLA 1997
237 Wii.i<n~1soNfl‘UCKER 1995, 100: "Because of the persistence of Late Assyrian forms STRONACH/LUMSDEN 1992, SURENHAGEN 1987, SULEIMAN 1971, TERRACE 1966,
through into post»Assyrian times, the presence of Late Assyrian occupation should be judged Tom Yusir 1987, TUCKER 1992; in press, Tusn 1993, WAR"r1<:a 1999’
on both vessel form and fabric, the sandier examples being separated out as potentiaily post- WATKINS/CAMPBELL 1986, WHITCOMB 1985, WILHELM/ZACCAGNINI 1993:
Assyrian". See also ibid. 101, where Khirbet Qasrij is named as site of reference for WlLl£ELM et al. 1987, W1Li(1NSON/lViATTHEWS eds. 1989, ‘WILKINSON/TUCKER 1995.
ii
v. immediately Post-Assyrian material.
238 FREESTONE/HUGHES 1989, 71. This disparity was recognised by Wiiucinson/Fucitss
1995, 100. On the difficulties on ceramic fabric analysis as a chronological indicator, cf.
SC!~1N1i1DER 1994; also Amsrnsro, this volume, p. 176. Figs. 1-8 on pp. 118-126.
1 18 Md ‘QA s yH_d
TM HM _m S
TM N _mE V __“B C0 M WS M8 I 1 19
E+}
YH
_‘M
)IW_>Y‘v>H
‘ll‘
H“IuM‘
,M\__>__m\"¥H_vll
\‘_IflHY’{_HuIw_>MI_\H$&5
2%‘
_N\‘I‘\\Y1
IL J’
fih"’n!v_>,HIw“‘_¢HMvIMy
Y_\/“__»'_"H>_kv\“m__l‘H_V>___$H_
'‘x \:9
‘\1J‘
_“¢B‘"H_MIv(>£nh‘\|fl“_uW,vgybH_“7"i>xlfiH_.uv'!4“_@_vuI‘_V5(HI“_"y §u_vH_l Ih‘\
_“Wk
\(’
Jun
vY“"_UIv_R
§I‘L ‘“H” /J_(l_ _vb‘ M_UVh,mg___?xuH“wumqfi§N”WnHMVv_‘hmUHTfi_WQHn_vW_I__fi*>H“_‘\
_Y"KhJw,H_WUv$HflIw#:_‘“>U”WNvmV£“?_‘IfW4wqflMi§_RI
n"“;___
AHqH
_(x
u_m"'V‘“fi_HnNM,IwK_vm“V”Hu"mN>_fi "_u“>|,_FJfl“Hm_v“ _ r_WW\
T%WkE’/"A can_
I- __Lubfik
___é_m_A: _mz _mu
‘EI W,
N_Rh“_3W_
1‘I\‘L
fK‘_W
\\/i
_ fig
\“:36
.
_‘[1
fig
mfimég
M558
fi_“O
mag
RsmEaO_\
_fiA_mE
UmwEQEOZ
mE6_%gfiUSHOmgmCwO_QOw2_mwOH2
\_ _w~_H_J“H'_"_H_‘‘_'Hv¢”_vH“A_Ww-_V‘_7H%Qfi_\3A_ ’H_W\_ I
M_ mh_\_ ____EM £3
MW _d_§_h_’
3_ g_Ov,‘n_uffihflH_wuM_1mh€_ ‘“n_‘vH__
Hu_‘W _ _B°_ _v'|_"v?'_HT_:,___m_‘_ _h_n“‘ ___
__‘5 H‘_'‘_\ ‘_ U"' N__UMONCE ‘m'H“_V"__'> _ deoyH__ m_____,
nxw ‘J’ aaw “Hunumhmmx\_h"I\
_ Lu_gIHm_ _‘ n_V~m_v _ u_?_“ '_ *9
‘\__”§$
\_
_Kflz/“/H___
_\_I2‘_ m'__ HW _i__
xE_c_s;
____’
’__I‘
“____*c_“_‘gr/_O__q____J_|_ N
I
___
”N
__w_____
um‘
"J
/__‘_‘_Iu___
_‘0__
_
‘"1
/_
Q6
I’ M
9%
H“/_ %"_ u_ m_:‘v_‘ _ _ Mgzx)0_‘,_
M5/%"
Pf”)
IWI
__ 3W“
A"“_$%_\8D
___ MOUEEMZ IQ
Om
2“kc
_“HO
SHOMAOE
fig
WC52:2
mgl
moOE_QOOOM05wfiagmfig
2E_N_wfi
PamBwOH>M'_§wm
manna’
_3_o:°___v___m_"“ _I_h W
__v__8_1'
up
_\__D
goo?
x
_!I_‘_H_%_m__
__
_‘.Hy
_‘v_J_~
_~__‘h_:__\_/H_\__'v _J"'H I¢§\‘_¢
'__ \I
3%
MH
___VVn_0_ £___“I__(N__ 982
\€m_ N_o:N_‘fl5:wmO_g__
§wm 4_%
“:2I
j_ii_'
n_’,__h
x_ /M
$1/j
_______9__oxF‘
t_,
iYogaldvh‘ _*I,>_ "_ I ’%‘
N52%_I_M__\V“___\_
m_:"v_’____‘
§‘;_|‘ .A;_o;_:”_Hw_g?____H_gI
;_N_wh_Y
: __£ \_
J
_\__“,_//I
~Mw_y
__4_v“wA J(0\v
_/f __'_ uOou_'
\ \\ o__m
___t _ $H
___"
_to
u3nag“
gP_w___
_Hif
%_I/if
___
_H_'_ .‘> _¢ ___oLw;
__"H_‘___r_":/‘Ir
‘ye
"'___"' ____V__ __ _ _‘'_‘_
_‘\ah
’_E\_\
\_E0\
' ___:_g‘_ _,xi? .\‘
‘I,\ ‘ __
I,’/I\_\If v"_UIf‘xi
J___{u/‘_H-Iv_"_bl_
N
~\_HV“H“"_“‘vH_‘ ,
I, j
U_ NEQQQC
J
_ ‘_ _
8I___"
'‘R
_H
W“
"_(_; “F:
I_ ‘
A:£5
Q_mg_<O
Egg EgagH
*
Ir‘
A_3“
O02
_5_:o'E_ _C° _U_ 3_
M£3“
xomG0mgHQ )‘_ gga
2
AiH83m‘mm
“__°re:
2__“‘MixExbezoh
!i_
Ma:
‘ ‘‘
\1%?/
\ A‘
MM ?%fi_
QmgME
fi‘*8x5 /RN“ ‘VNi1 :1‘
_8_S
_“’ ‘
__ Q_ §
4!I_ v
E:
ho
¢~mEP_£02305
W mg_\053
ill‘!-
*y,,‘If:l
_
WClE6eE‘O_mh_'>
W
502“
x_N
I33“
I MW
gfij _ Av“
\
‘X
I J
0
_
_
J_
/_
_
Hfim
am
_
‘S _
‘"__ L ml 8!
1
_u‘ M
_ W __v‘ _ Qdnpflo
®\Oif_ “gag
gaggw_ __\“_
W __
“\\;..*
\e
“E
mmwwmfi
_“1flgw1_2.‘\\ TM HM r Ifla n _d ‘WA SSy TM TM N ‘m6 V M CW fl WS M6 t I 21
w‘ _\ 9__M4_‘\ N
fil§
m
‘WU;_&W5_§\_ _ _\§
yM
M
O[3_
avi_ ofié
E3
§“EH5 §
\
gag
fir
gnaw_(
M
2
Jk1/_
V6
_ 8‘
_ 8w>"
$13
E3NMEmwgm
' _¢ i _ma“MO
§“gag
Mmugmésfi
88GHw_$o9&2
“EH
2<g|OSH
uOwfinm<®§G§m%_m
‘WE
ma<|O02
QH/ML a
I
_
Ti
Vflly.
5xi
_%_
._ M“
_My
%
~_\\
\
Lil
E1}_Il\M MO
w$23
MO
J“
8E__m
_QgO@
magma
UEHEMS
wfiggm
“E
gafigg EOW
wgumgm
0%
ENEQQNE
Mmf$kIifiLQLLgf%¥gvdxr QM
TL
% _jM/%_ xi
Q|
2\
K_N_
MK.
%___\
_KMg
0&3OPEuwm__W___ §
__§aM:E_
“
H_
2_‘‘_
_ J]‘__
I‘i‘ IIll“
‘
._W
iv_
F“ @3
\
ME@‘_
“M°m___f
gm
£3
gogm“mg
Mogs
mg
MN"Mm"$2
Eis
g%mfiée6uo3g_fioaiwH _\ \\_W
O
‘ agoI
%
\\\\“
é_‘avg\
+\\_\”m\\
N
Q'
H3
“V
M
er
H»
W__\
H
_\
M
___E
__‘:
M
“D
__ __‘
WA W
W
{V
m_ M
‘IIIu
_‘I_iI‘i‘3 V1‘III‘‘I_“‘_
.Ҥ._'
_ _ i‘ W0
_QM
mi W_
A;bJ" _ “_ "| _|_"I|"‘_
x
\‘
\\\\|\ Ahgmgs
gmE8£maU
z$63?
WMOOEU6GO
mE23
_%6\m“Sow
;%O
‘_Z A3
do
$2
$5
"MN“AWE
MoE5<zfim‘D“mg
héMZ“Ma“$2
m
Ex
a
‘
\
H\m
\_\\__‘_y‘
W
_
3'_m_
__\
“lo
MH__a
__
M_M/__,_W
_x_'___|0__W_
w~
\\‘_ ___
Q“
-M_Q
_“ ‘I _‘a W
\
%
IFm
?
J‘
ME‘ _$53M
“\ “NW
.‘ _.\.__‘§“ hflfidma /
W%
:_w
‘ \\w
_ ‘M
‘Hz:
v‘
‘.'n W
H__
I
.‘\
\.°
2
O UlLl_
|. l. ‘|'lI “l
xv“
_3§523
I _E_E96=2
M
/M_W____\
fl!"
If-J_
\
E
A]
33
§\
.A{V
X
\m“
\\\~\-
_
‘
I N‘Q
__
/H9
E
W
__ 1‘
_.,_._,__._,..-......__._...¢. .. It _ - V 77 ___, _ I "V _ _ .._h ,____,,,,“,_,,¢,,____,”,“____,_, __.,
N ( 1 2 W ( M 1 iI {( ( /<
“ 3 ( ((( \ 9 4 »[ §
jW
6 \ D
3
1 M 17
§fiAli>
{{ I
5%".
7
i
Y
{»
$5\
in
X \ ( 1 ;
K
24
‘?__...m~m. ..,..?°“‘
25
I
’ ”””””” " W W Fig. 5. Selection of pottery shards from Tc11Abu Dhahir demonstrating
Iron Age II forms. Scale 1:3
-1 B3 I3
Iz_m_______...__.M_WM _,._»~_ N V Hm _
mvwmnr "W _ """"“““"‘““'"""" *""
___ '—-._
" 13
2 \ J
I7
4
5 ‘l-~-1--»-~5’°‘“ \:/ 20
_ _ ___,_ _ Fig. 6. Sfilection of pottgary shards from Tell Shelgiyya demonstrating
6 (1
1 {
1 _ _
1( ( ____H __3
1
I
Irgn Age II forms. Scale 1:3
I ?
7
2
"T\
Kn n
f jf ¢__€\
"
(( {{{{{{{ 3\ ( ( ( ( %
_ _ _.
» 1:
4 .
n_-_n_”____ \ l
aw
.11.
:1 9
_> }
5 6
*2
?
F
8 LLi
_‘ $1
1:1 \l/
16
Q Scm
5,. »..._|___ J.__.J__A.¢-J
i
12,6 The Heartland ofAssyria
I
ARNULF HAUSLEETER
Berlin
\
2 3 Introduction
During the period of scholarly Near Eastern archaeological fieldwork a
s... _____ __ ———————~— 7 —~—~ ' 7' 7 considerable number of sites with burials has been excavated in Iron Age Northern
Mesopotamia. However, in most cases the available archaeological information
consists of fragmentary remarks or the material is only partially published.‘ Where
this is not the case there are questions concerning context and documentation. As a
4 consequence, the manifold archaeological questions on more general aspects, for
example the development of burial customs as a reflection of the role of the buried
individuals within the ancient Near Eastern society in this region, could not be
addressed adequately until now. Additionally, we have to keep in mind the
, / existence of extensive textual evidence of rituals which has to be used when dealing
with this question.’
One of the most interesting sites with Iron Age burials in Northern
Mesopotamia is Assur. At this site a very high number of burials was uncovered
during the excavations of Walter Andrae at the beginning of this century. Of these
graves, around 1,100 were published in 1954 by Arndt Haller, 40 years after
6 fieldwork had come to an end? I-IaIler‘s numbered entries, however, do not refer to
single inhumations but to graves and tombs as constructed burial units. Thus, the
number of buried individuals is much higher than the number of graves and
tombs.‘ Haller attributed 440 of these graves to the Neo-Assyrian periodf which
‘ 1 N * This contribution is based on a paper read at the 2nd round table meeting in Nieborow
(1997) and a paper given at the lst International Congress on the Archaeology of the Ancient
Near East {ICAANE) in Rome I998. lam indebted to Anthony Green not only for discussion
and additional references but also for correcting my English. Thanks go to Marta Luciani for
criticism and discussion of this contribution. . ‘
I This becomes clearly visible in the--most recent volume on "burial archaeology"
(CAMPBELL/GREEN eds. 1995) where only a few cases from Northern Mesopotamian sites of
the Iron Age arc studied.
2 Cf. the MA-thesis of S. LUNDSTRGM, Untersuchungen zur Funktian akkadischer
Grabinschrfien in den Jenseitsvorstellungen Mesopotamicns (Freie Universitat Berlin,
4-QIv)”!_<‘P§'lYFI(“V\€_*3!47\P<
to E 11 - --~——~ lnstitut ftir Altorientalistik), submitted £999.
3'HA1.LER E954.
0 5cm
4 Cf. HALLER 1954, 4 (table). His sum of 1,082 includes 16 tombs with "Kraggewo'lbe".
. tw.tn._r.__t__¢._J There are, however, only 15 such catalogue entries (1,081). 13 tombs from the catalogue,
though without any remains of their vault, should be added (making 1,094). Finally, there
are the six royal tombs, reaching a total so far as the numbers of the publication are
» Pig, 8. Selection of pottery sherds from Khirbet Karhasan demonstrating concerned, of 1,100. Until there is a final publication of all burials from Assur, any
calculations of the number of excavated graves should be regarded as provisional.
Iron Age II forms. Scale 1:3 5 Two possibly Old Assyrian urns Nr. 664 and 665 (Ass. 14485) should be substractcd from
2
the number of 10 Neo-Assyrian urns in HALLER 1954, 4 (table).
»
i
I e
£1 _ _ W ___,” ~ ___ _ __ _____ _______________T_ _
-1-——----—--—~»~»-~ - - , W. -.-~ . ___,
for him was the time between llO0 and 6l2 BC.6 His chronological subdivision of A multiperiod and overall history of burial customs in Assn: based on the
the Neo-Assyrian period, with a division at the end of Shalmaneser's Ill reign] is, complete record has still to be written. Here some results of a reexamination of
however, only occasionally mentioned in his publication. Today, the beginning of some 200 graves from the Neo-Assyrian period will be discussed.“ This number
the Neo-Assyrian empire is generally set slightly later, during the reign of King represents almost one-third of the total amount of Neo-Assyrian graves presently
Assurdan II at the end of the 10th century BC. This and other proposed known at Assur.
subdivisions, however, mainly reflect political and historical changes, and do not The goals of this study were, firstly, the elaboration of a chronology of the
\ necessarily represent a marl-zed break within the material culture.“ graves at the site and, secondly, a closer examination of the ceramic evidence.
Another substantial part of the graves at Assur, almost 40%, was described as One of the main reasons for this approach was that pottery is the most common
not datable or of low interest.° At first this high percentage seems surprising, but it of the grave goods in Neo~Assyrian burials at the site. Furthermore, it is also the
reflects to a certain extent the archaeological situation at the site itself: disturbed only group of material which could be studied in the Vorderasiatisches Museum
-_ findspots and burials without grave goods, often robbed or otherwise destroyed, without the need of intensive restoration work." This, for example, is still
made dating difficult. Though apparently the result of l~Ialler’s caution, it may also necessary for the majority of the metal finds from these graves.
reflect the working conditions immediately after World War ll, when Haller seems Another rather convenient aspect is that numerous sites in Northern
to have used only part of the archaeological record. Mesopotamia offer comparable and mostly datable ceramic material from the Neo-
Recently, Mlglus, who had more archive material at his disposal, added not only Assyrian period, though in most cases from a different functional context and still
previously unknown burials to the number of known graves at Assur but also at without clear sequence throughout the Neo~Assyrian period. However, the
least 165 additional entries to the existing Neo»Assyrian graves.” So far, there are examination ofa single, albeit large and well represented, group of funerary gifts“
altogether 605 graves which can be considered Neo~Assyrian in date. However, this should not lead us to over-generalise our results and interpretation.
attribution itself as well as the dating within the Neo-Assyrian period, very often It should be stressed that a one-track approach is no substitution for the
remain open to debate.“ Furthermore, the differentiation between Middle and Neo- reexamination of the full assemblages within these burials. it is to be expected that
Assyrian as well as between Neo-Assyrian and Post-Assyrian graves at this site has further evidence especially for the graves will come to light in the course of the
still to be discussed thoroughly.“ Assur Project of the Vorderasiatisches Museum and the Deutsche Orient-
Gesellschaft in Berlin.“
As the term "Iron Age" is concerned, until now there is not more than a general equation of In the present contribution the different types and locations of graves are first
the Iron Age ll period with what is called "Neo-Assyrian" in North(east)ern Mesopotamia: discussed. This is followed by an examination of the dating methods, leading to the
HAUSLEl'i‘ER 1997, 273, note 4; BERNBECK 1993, 120. ' chronological attribution of the Neo-Assyrian graves at Assur. The third part deals
7 HALLER 1954, 5: Early Period: i100-824 BC, Late Period: 824-612 BC. with some typical ceramic assemblages of the earlier and later Neo-Assyrian
8 The ceramic sequence of Level II of the excavations carried out by the Free University of period. However, we do not want to focus on external comparisons with regard to
Berlin at Assur (1988/89) seems to cover the later Middle and earlier i\leo~Assyrian period, the pottery, but rather than to have a close look at the development within the site of
as I proposed at the first round table meeting in Heidelberg 1995 (cf. HAUSLE1TER 1995; Assur, mainly based on stratigraphic results. A final part of our contribution deals
1996). Signs of continuity and tradition appear to be visible in the pottery record rather than
a marked break between the Middle and Neo~Assyrian periods. Preliminary study of the with aspects of the composition of pottery and other grave goods in the Neo»
evidence shows that typical late Ned-Assyrian (7th century ac) shapes were found only Assyrian graves. - _
4
above the incised limestone slab (cf. l)i'I“rMANN 1990, 160, Abb. 3; LARSEN in preparation). I
I am very grateful to R. Dittmann who has continually provided me with relevant data and
information. '3 HAUSLEITER 1996. Cf. the recent study of MOFIDI NASRABAD1 1999 based, however, on the
l For similar evidence at Ker-Tukulti-Ninurta, cf. now SCHMIDT in this volume, pp. 6l~90. published record.
1
9 I-IALLER 1954, 4 (table): 397, possibly including several post-Assyrian graves. 4 I would like to express my warmest thanks to Evelyn Klengel-Brandt, former Director of
'0 MIGLUS 1996, 3'77-4l8. This number includes newly dated entries defined as "nAss" the Vorderasiatisches Museum in Berlin.
(112), "nAss'?" (30), "vPrt {vorparrhisch} (nAss‘?)" (1), and "wahrscheinlich/wohl/vermutlich *5 in our contribution we use "funerary gifts" or "grave goods" as a general term which does
nAss" (21). A previously unpublished tomb of limestone (Ass. 12738) dated as not necessarily exclude other and more specific designations of objects relating to burial
"wahrscheinlich nAss." but not marked as newly dated should also be added here (Mtows contexts; for a recent discussion cf., e.g., MEYER 1998, 46; cf. Bonitrz/Nov/S14/Onrrtat eds.
1996, 189-190, and pets. comm). Altogether 55 entries labelled “nAss or NAss in press. Posronre 1980, 7'7 (with further discussion) distinguishes between a) personal
[nachassyrisch}" (25), "(spat)mAss or (friih)nAss" (27), “woh1 mAss oder nAss“ (1), ornaments etc, inseparable from the body; b) possessions peculiar to the individual (such as
"spatestens nAss" (1) are not included here, nor the tomb of baked bricks called simply as cylinder seal, toilet set, and perhaps a weapon or two); c) possessions intended for the use of
A
s
"Assyrian" (1). the individual, but not necessarily peculiar to him or her during life; d) food and drink
" Cf. MOFIDI NASRABADI 1999, 81 who defines “etwa 582" graves as neo~Assyrian. Tombs offerings and their containers (for the deceased's consumption); e) ditto (for the consumption
are treated separately (pp. 146-155). of others). ,.
12 Cf. GREEN, this volume, p. 94, n. 18; see also p. 115-»l 16. “ ct. RENGER i997; Hausan, n.d.
.. .. A
-¢.---'-9------M -.. it-9-.,... 7." ..._,;_, _ ...__..,,,,, V ___
- .. .. -.
_ — — W * ’ " ' """" W
i
i
, Hill/tent University
15 ‘ a Libffl
- .. a
_.-__._..e._i...._-._. . .rm;..__-___.._.____ .- ;—~——.—_<—_;=_~—— — “‘
such as seals, fibulae, needles, bronze bowls, jewellery and other _objects.3“ In spite III. Pottery
of the importance for the dating, one has to take into consideration that seals and The greatest quantity of grave goods is represented by pottery vessels. Normally
fibulae were very often precious heirlooms, and thus can be much older than the they are interpreted either as containers for food and drink for the long journey of
burial itself.” Finally, the pottery from graves and tombs itself can be used as a the dead individual to the underworld; though they might also have contained some
chronological indicator. In the course of the present study, however, pottery has of the presents for the gods of the underworld.“ As to their possible contents, one
been used only as secondary reference material, because our aim Was the can only refer to published texts, because thus far no micro-analyses of the inside of
construction of a pottery chronology based on stratigraphic and contextual these vessels have been carried out." In a few cases remains of grain have been
evidence.” found. In other cases the position of a vessel, usually a bowl close to the mouth of
the dead corps indicated its function as a drinking vessel.”
Based on the three main arguments just discussed, the chronological position of
-»_ 204 graves and tombs at Assur has been reexamined. Naturally, the set of 1. Potteryfrom graves dated to the earlier Neo-Assyrian period
conditions as relating to the individual graves or tombs differs from one to the
Graves and pottery dated to this period correspond approximately to the first part of
other. This results in a quite differentiated picture for the Neo-Assyrian period (Fig.
Miglus' phase II (see Fig. 2: "period 2") covering the later part of the 9th century
3). Clearly recognisable is the majority of graves. to be dated to the late 8th 7th
and the first hail’ of the 8th century BC.
centuries BC, whereas graves or tombs from earlier 1l'1 the Neo~Assyr1an perio are
Tomb Ass. 10907 (no. 66; see Fig. 4) belongs to an architectural complex in the
less well represented.” '
1 1 northwestern part of the city built sometime after the middle of the 9th century.“
‘:;‘fw":g $0111-Qlh 4 Reused bricks of Assurnasirpai Ii provide us with a terminus post quem for its
1 1 c Qthldth 5
3 ?“m_mm ls‘ ha" gm 7th c oblecls (gmiwm construction ~ as in the case of Ass. ll E90. in the same stratigraphicai and
?|h and later 6 3 3 3 architectural context as Ass. 10907 and Ass. 11190 was discovered another tomb
c 1uu»stn 3 late 9lhIB!b 2
13
2nd hail “llh
TU§Ip05l~l\55. Qlhqmji _;)°st_S|m I", em 1
me em
_ fllh-Til! u
posl Sim Iii
with pottery finds (Ass. 11917).
1t
cm-1m 8.
in
. $1331’?-'r'?’fT/’,"".-'-"i”¢4?:¢‘.'//A G’ /V
we ~13‘t':"1,1,l§il£¥"'<5ilr-:*¢,:;'.< _ ‘ Q51.‘
78: n- 7 an -ru----%|'e"~~ - -- '.'§":‘mFii’~Li.’"7“i --"'-'~"-?~""‘fi$Eili‘7‘\'\
I.¢_'£-11:---i—=""-‘i. i %|i*l‘“~“‘h§>\;*-\§ _\l_
_;- ,» .-4'/1;?) ’\_ i: "J .
h~ 1 2-”“".""-"2'-'”'E€‘A /4 -:_..»n=.~_==-:=,,.__.,__.>_,.>,
i
\\ '24"-‘$-if‘-E’ I~ar
.3. §§
ll:~.
"- ,1 -'-5.?‘-‘"*-----' Zseai-—_.=.-=;-:.~ ...i.'-2< /9/7,!-"Ix:
_ , ,.,,,_,.,, ,/j
’/i
W/>»/;~'" :':*z:a;'E:.:-
.
/,..1..-.- . -.',1_-I
. _. W, z / /
/2
mu ,9
(Iota Blhifllh 8 4° _ Fig. 4: Tomb Ass. 10907 (after HALLER 1954, 162, Fig. 180)
with rm c. objects we smmm llgiibgixlgh
Fig.3: Chronological range of 20¢ graves from Assur during the Neo-Assyrian In Ass. 10907 two inhumations were found. T_o the left was a rectangular hole in
r
period the shape of a sarcophagus surroundedwith bricks. To the right some of the bricks
ll
3° Study of the Middle Assyrian jewellery from tomb 45 by R.-B. Wartke shows the “° See Tsuiomoro 1985, 107; 229 and, e.g., also Posro/we I980, BOLT‘/GREEN in press,
difficulties of identifying and attributing single objects to specific grave contexts. On Neo- PEINGLASE 1995, 192-194; cf. BLACK/GREEN 1992, 27-28; 58-62; 180482. It remains
ASSyl'i2l.B jewellery from graves at Assur, cf. JAKOB-ROST 1962. The recognition dunng uncertain whether at least some of the vessels and objects found inside tombs (and graves?)
analysis of cloth and other objects made of perishable material (leather, textile, wood, etc.) are remains of ritual activities on the occasion of a kispum ritual (after the burial procedure
may be recalled. , itself) rather than ‘burial gifts‘. The sources quoted by Tsu1<iMoT0 "sprechen dafiir, dali (...)
37 On fibulae from Assur cf. now PEDDE 1999. I would like to thank F. Pedde for fruitful kispLt(m) minclestens in der neuassyr. Zeit am wirklichen Grab veranstaltet wurde" (ibid.
discussion. _ _ 109). Tombs had to be 1'6~0pe11Cl when additional corpses were placed there.
) 38 Cf. note 27; a chronology of the graves of Assur by means of pottery seriation (cf. 4' This field remains to be explored in the course of the Assur Project. As a substantial part
1
Pot.t.oc2< 1985 130-135) can serve as a control mechanism of the results achieved in the of the pottery from Assur is completely preserved one should not exclude results from a
A
s course of this study. chemical-physical analysis; cf., e.g., MCGOVBRN/MICHEL 1996.
29 The phsnomenon Qf a wide chronological range of graves and tombs caused by lack of ‘*2 For so burials at Tell Abu smarts (and generally) cf. POSTGATE 1920, 7"/-78; see also
i chronological evidence corresponds to Morcmur Bouncossrs observations (cf. hlS pottery BOLT/GREEN in press.
groups B, C and E, this volume, p. 209, Tab. l). 43 Suaaunnosu/Ramona 1982, MIGLUS 1996, 75-76.
1
»
*7 _ _ _ I lfl _ ”” "in
Y: _ V _ A _V _ _____ , V _ ... _ __..- ~-. W
had been taken away before the body was buried, presumably indicative of a part of the Neo-Assyrian period, and do not occur any more in late Neo-Assyrian
chronological distinction between the two inhumations. contexts. In contrast, small bowls, as shown in Fig. 5:4-5, seem to continue until
The total number of ceramic vessels recovered in tomb Ass. 10907 is 18, many the later part of the Neo-Assyrian period (8th-7th centuries BC).
of them depicted on Fig. 5. The other objects consisted of modest items of silver A second characteristic group of earlier Neo-Assyrian vessels consists of ovoid
jewellery and some stone beads. up to almost globular jars with a short neck and button base (Fig. 5:840). The rim
is mostly everted and shows a slim triangular profile. On the shoulder a thin rib is
regularly to be found. Among the large jars, the one with a conical neck (Fig. 5:2)
also indicates an earlier date.
»---l
3 Ass. 10907111
ans
4 Ass. musu
4 Ass. 10901:,
e‘**?/,.%
“”
///,4
4/h
3 Au. 11236:
6 Am 19997] 7 Ass. 1099‘lk
cm 6 Q1194} Um
ii Fig. 6 Earlier Neo~Assyrian -pottery from graves at Assur (I~4: Ass. 11286, 5: Ass.
ll
ll 14123; HAUSLEITER 1996, Taf. X) and from Qasrij Cliff (6: CURTIS 1989, Fig.
14, no. 89)
ifIE
ii
The double»-urn grave (Kapselgrab) Ass. 11286 contains a single inhumation. It
ii was found under the northeastern street of the large living quarter in the NW part
:1
of the city. Together with the stratigraphical position of the grave the orientation of
the ground-plan of the lower building differed from the overlaying 7th century BC
.s,...i.,.>.,i. structures.“ In this grave several globular shaped jars were found, as shown by a
sketch drawing by Haller (Fig. 6:132). They are identical to the jars mentioned
720 cm 9 ASMWDVD 10 Ass. rosund " above in tomb Ass. 10907 (Fig. 5:840). Again, a number of zriiddleasized deep
w=>.~:<'r.v~'-r<.>-r/~1
bowls are recorded. This time, however, there is a rounded carination marked by a
rib. The rim tends sharply towards the inside (Fig. 614).“ Another similar example
Fig. 5 Earlier Neo-Assyrian pottery from tomb Ass. 10907 (HAUSLEITER 1996, Tat‘.
X-XI) was glazed. This type of bowl occurs also in grave Ass. 14123 (Fig. 6:5) which was
3
found in the test trench 81 and should be dated sometime after Shalmaneser III
1
is
As for the pottery, medium~sized deep bowls (diam. c. 16.5 cm) with arather thick because of the presence of a stamped brick bearing that king's name close to the
i
bottom and ringabase (Fig. 5:6-7) are among the characteristic shapes of this tomb. child burial. The presence of this shape in earlier Neo-Assyrian graves could
i
In the centre of the base a high concentration of chaff could be observed which
4
1. served to avoid breaks in the clay during the process of drying and firing. Another
M HALLER 1954, 48, PREUSSER 1954, Taf.'l6 ("l 1280"), MIOLUS 1996, 384; Plans 3 (no. 65)
shape is characterised by its even body line, a C3.I'1l'1&[i0l'i and a rim folded towards
T and 98, where the underlying building is visible.
the outside and slightly flattened (Fig. 5:3). These bowls appear during the earlier ‘*5 Fig. 6:3 should have the same shape.
l
138 The Heartland 0fAssyria Graves, Chronology, Ceramics: Assur £39
confirm the proposed dating of Qasrij Cliff (8th or 9th century BC“), where a increasingly to a refinement in the treatment of raw materials and production
similar fragment (Fig. 6:6) has been found.” processes."
Another example for Neo(?)‘“ -Assyrian pottery stratigraphically clearly
predating the period of the construction of the Binnenwall of Shalmaneser III are 2. A later Neo-Assyrian assemblage
some beakers from a potter's kiln at the southern end of the lower town.” They are Stratigraphically, the tomb Ass. 10231 (no. 29) must have been built later than the
made of a fine ware of greyish clay without any visible traces of chaff. Additionally, time of Shalrnaneser Ill. Its connection with house 81 in the Aujlenhaken as well as
\
some small jars and a bowl have been found but they are not depicted here. The its mostly unpublished finds (seals and fibulae),” however, favour a more precisely
beakers, are generally U-shaped. The small examples (Fig. 7:1-2) show a slightly defined dating of the latest inhumation, to the 7th century BC.
everted rim and a slightly curved profile, as does a larger variant (Fig. 7:3). Other If we turn to the pottery vessels of the two burial layers, we can observe that
examples of a similar size (Fig. 7:4-5) have a regular body line. So far unique is there are considerable differences from the assemblages discussed above and which
s-_ Fig. 7'25, the tallest beaker of this group. Common to all these beakers are their we dated to the earlier Neo-Assyrian period. In Ass. 10231 bowls generally tend to
bases. They do not have a button base as is usual during the later Neo-Assyrian be shallow. Deep bowls, as seen before, are not among the ceramic repertoire of this
period but » with the exception of Fig. 7:2 - have flat bases. tomb. Small howls, quickly produced (Fig. 8:1, 9) were often used as lamps.
Widespread are small bowls with a slight carination and thickened rim
surrounded by an external rib (Fig. 8:3-5). Often the rib is interrupted two times
(for several centimeters) at two-points exactly corresponding to each other (see Fig.
8:4). Flat bowls (diam. c. 18-22 cm) with narrow standring or flattened bottom
@u®@@ .
(Fig. 8:7-8, 9:2) occur within Ass. 10231. Among the jars (Fig. 8:11; 9:3»~5, 8-9)
the presence of thin-walled necked jars should be mentioned. The bottoms of the
Fig. 7: Pottery from a potter's kiln (Ass. 19330} (flsusmrren 1996, Tat’. CVIII, 36- 1 Mr-10331? 2 Ass. tozsru 9 A55. 10131,
é
41)
t0 - 20 cm left
at Summing up, an earlier Neo-Assyrian date can be proposed for the pottery types
r presented above (Figs 5-6; the beakers in Fig. '7 could date even earlier). It is not
yet clear whether they, precisely, date to the late 9th or the early 8th century, an
exact attribution of these pieces to a single century, still less a smaller time~span,
has not yet been achieved. The evidence of stratigraphy, epigraphic finds anti, 88 3 Ass. mam 6 Me 11113111 I0 10 '\~“- “"3"”
far as tombs are concerned, the number of burials as well as, finally, the pottery
seem for the moment to support the proposed dating.
, .
It seems possible that in a traditional place as Assur, an earlier (9th century BC)
date is more probable for vessels with heavy chaff temper - often in connection with
a rather limited elaboration of the shape - as refers to all those vessels made of a 4 )\$$.llIZ31l' V H 7 Ass.1023Iy
"common ware". This observation could serve to confirm the interpretation made
during surveys and excavations in rural Assyriam but implies that the conditions l
were the same. During the 8th century the need for larger quantities of pottery led _ 5
l
I g
,......_...,.,..,,ss,r,_n..
2
1;-
_ .. at
w___- V -- --- ,_ W,’ —--———————» __:f_~:<_ _ A - ‘~~ ~ ' """'”"""'“"'“"'“"'“"”‘“'”" " M“
"I0rl/
00¢’;
IV. On the distribution of pottery and other objects within the graves
¢>,_',1: -or”,¢rIV"
._,n ._ .,_¢,._; ,. L.. __.i As can be seen, the presence of specific types within the morphological-
functionai classes of shapes shows a rather differentiated picture (Fig. 11). Among
group A (bowls) there is a high percentage of flat bowls with a diameter between 16
8 Ass. llJ2.3ld
v.,5.<., .s 7 Ass. 102311
and 20 cm (A4). They represent almost half the quantity of bowls. Small deep
9 Ass. 102311’ bowis (A2, diam. 9-10 cm) represent one fifth, mediurmsized deep bowls (A3, 15-
as v /// Ia’//@0’ I /%’ ' I 16 cm diam.) make around 14%. All the other groups (Al, A5, A6, A9: one tripod
bowl) are under 10% as well as bowls of unknown shape. Groups A7 (deep bowis
/W/4 , %/ I
~b“\\
,,,.,,/
/1// , with a diameter of more than 20 cm) and A8 (bowls and necked bowls of fine ware)
"““,<~:¢- ~wr*~ 	 \\\*
\ \ \ \ -\ are not represented in the graves of Assur,
$ \\\\\V\\
' ""I% ”//// """=-., ,_,,,, ,//////I~--.1.114411:////‘I _
~1n
10 Ass.l0231k 11 Ass.lO23lh 12 As»-10231!
4
s
<
Fig. 9: Late Neo-Assyrian pottery from tomb Ass. 10231, second burial layer (after
i
HAUSLEITER 1996, Tat‘. XVI and XVII)
5’ cf. 1AM1Es0N this volume, p. 299, Fig. 111-2, 5, 7, 14; p. 300, Fig. 214; p. 304, Fig. 6:10.
5‘ Cf. MOFIDI NASRABADE 1999, 97.
5
M,,._
_. .... .-. -
,__. ~ 4'VF‘4 ..._...s ,_ __ _ . __ ._~__________..._.....___,._.,...,_.,..v,..........,.__._.._»..._.. ......~.»..-....~.,_.».. .. _ Wm _ *_,,,,<,____,_.,.._.__ __,~_ _
(3..
Lamps 15
Big ‘Ears 0%
0‘, Small pots U"k"°W" Bowie
Wide necked jars 5% 1°/° 23% 1 4 on *
o U‘
j ° "-=-=1=51E13=E=€=5:E=£:E=E=i=£=E=i-1 \ " '~"~ ‘* I - W Ba
I i: _’~' ’<‘/51¢ ’~_‘ -11¢-_.~._.'~.;'_q _'v_ ~'_‘~ _~_ _»'_»_ ‘l).:i:<f.:|:lL.j>jr 2:. /_// 7/ //
6/I
/1 ' \,
Whereas beakers (group B) occur only in low quantities, necked jars are better
represented (group C). Most of them (about a half of them) are handsome beakers 401- E5535;
$4
reaching a height of between 9 to c. I4 cm (C2). Small beakers with everted rims
(Ci), similar to "i.s'tikans“ found at Nimrucl, occur only two times among the single A3 tisizizisiz
inhumations at Assur. Necked jars (C3) higher than 15 cm (up to 22 cm) and 555255553555 C2
20 ~~
dimpled "palace ware" beakers (C4) occur in the same quantity (each one fifth of A2
group C).
Smail bottles, often glazed or pottery vessels in the shape of an alabastron (Di),
make more than half of group D. This is also the most represented group of vessels I O 4| .I .\ _.I 523252552513 .I um .5 _.,,, .C ...,. .I .-.E2E2E;E;?: E I I I
within the graves of Assur. Medium-sized jars (D2, with height from 12 to 26 cm) A B C D E F G H E
are less well represented than is group D3, ovoid jars with often cylindrical neck
(D3, with height between 18 and 20 cm). They make a quarter of group D and Fig. I1: Groups of vessel shapes
almost 13% of the vessels from individual graves. Larger jars (D4, height >20 cm
and D5 >30 cm) occur in minimal quantities. '
From the remaining groups (E to I) H need be mentioned. Small pots, often 1
, glazed (H1) are the only vessels belonging to the functional group of "pots" in Neo- 10 11121314‘
B 9 ~ 1~/ or-r 22/
67,9/,,2%l%M’°°°" 1
Assyrian graves. Larger pots or cooking pots are not represented.
, v '~:;;;v_ '1S.§:f‘§'l= h\ \‘;\;. . \ . "~i;...~§;s\i ~:=$L:E:3:-:;.;,_1_.,‘_
As could be shown, small bottles, middle-sized fiat bowls and ovoid jars belong 4 5% n|':':‘:':':‘:>:':‘:Y:':)l-iI:‘:-:I:':V:|V‘l'AIII
to the most represented vessel shapes among the set of ceramic funerary gifts in 1;1;1;:_
%/ ' -\-;-\- - - ' ' "'<-"\"»'-"».-,
Neo-Assyrian graves at Assur. The function "(short term) storage of limited ._ 4.-_.;,;.
.—/,_ 4 <¢ we ,_ ~.» .(vv.V ,_:;
'4». .4 '-:-:~s.>.-':1~:'.\.~+.-:»:.-:-:- "*- "*5" M) "\> ¢*--"“* ‘
=;;,._ ’_,._.'.1.;.;.;.,1.;=1;1;,:;:;5:31;.3:5:5:33:5;=:;:;;;:;:;:;;;:;;;:;:5:55;;5:5:;:r:;;1=¢:;:¢=r;;;I~';¢;;§;7_:;.~.
~ £,‘»;§~§‘<\<§*‘?¢»‘,V' ‘a sis’ ‘ 1:
quantity of food and food consumption" (i.e., serving“) is covered by these groups. _._~_ __ /__-1, _-_;; Z_€_<-
1-I-1--L-. '~'-I'I~I-Z'L~I-I-I~l-1'1-1-Z'I~L-I-I~I-I-I~l-1'1-I-I-I-7-1:1-I-I~L-1+1-I-1-I-I-I~I-I-I-I-I-I72-1:171-"I" ;_:-:;§.'7:-§:;<§:'¢iht-$§'§-:3:-.\35f§2i§.’§'¥{;{~)".¢$;§§;&$}§;“$~ ~2§§§é§Z§$’@_l‘~$fi§»;§-€'~I-
,;§;:;:§;§;:;§;§;:;.,._'-:~:;:1:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:1:5;1;:;:;:;:;1;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:¢:;:;:¢:;:;:;:;;:;:;:»:-' _. “A -.»:-:711:l:371:i:7:i:~
<j%2;P\
54252‘+==1:==s=z=2;;;2;s;2;z;s;2;z;2;a;s;z;2;z;s;;:z;s;sz:s=e:z===*.-anits=ti22:isasz=<4se»se’§§>2e>sazs¢s;¢ts<§$tss->e
, It is clear that functions like "food processing" (i.e., cooking) and "storage (in large 2 _.>.,.,.\._.,._i,.,._,.,._..,._.,.,._.,.,._._,_ 0¢$3‘;-,}$é;.-t$<§~.-:5-"Q-:Q£5?:t_¢-,9»-z%\}st9€‘_;=\-»$,.‘\;$:6_ Q... . E4|I‘V.4‘I-I-)1‘!-I‘?-V-IAIAI-Ill‘7.1‘?-
( quantities)" are not represented by vessel shapes (such as group A7, D4 and D5, 4 . :1:-r-:»:-. :»:-: :-:-:-:t:-:-:»:-:-:-:t:-:-:4-:-rt:-:-:-:-:-:~:-:- -
1 9% 35:1::1:1=5:‘ :1:1:1:7$57:5>1:7:55:7:1:1:1:?:5:7:1$2$155t¥:=:=$$:=:=:4$$:1:51=:
-:;:;$$5;:§;:5;:<4-:<<-:~:-;<~: -:~:¢<¢-:$§‘:5;:<;:§;:~:-:<<-:-:<-:- :¢:¢:1:4:f:1:=11:1:111:1:41=:=:11?:1:1:1:1:111:1:1:1:1;515:=:1:7:1:1:7:¢:=:75:1:=:¢;=:=:?:=:1:¢:1:=:3:1:=:51¥:l :?:1:1:5:l:!‘ :Y:?:i:!:3: 17:3: :7:1;i
~:-:-:~:-:-:~:-:-:~:-:-1-:-:-1-:-1-1»:-1-1-:-:-1-1-:-:~:-:-:;:;:;:¢:;:;:;:5 :;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;:;¢;:;:;:;:| :1:1:1:E?5:1:3:7:1:=:1:1:!:I:l:=;¢:1:3:i:I I'
1;::;2;¢;:;2;i;£;:;:;£;:;:;£;:;:;£;C;i;£;:;t;£;2;§
><.|i..i..\.
r E2, H2-3) in these graves. Additionally, precious (?) essences or other substances ~- \
' '-1:\-sss§:===;=:=:=:\-\:=:=:=sE=27:1:=$:}:§:§<\""
\
:E:§:§:§.~}:5:E:}.§: :7:i:1:Z'i:1:7:¢:1:i:i:1:7:‘ ‘ ' ' " ' " ' ‘ ‘ i:1:1Li:1:1:i:1:1$:!J:¥:i:7:¥:l:7:1 ' ' ' I:1:1:1:1:2?:7:‘:1:i:1:1ri:i:1:i:1:1:I:I:1 :¥:I:i:1:=:=:¥:1:I:l:1:=:<:=:=:1:=:" ' ‘
= of smaller quantity were, presumably, the content of the numerous small bottles and * :-:~:-:- <~:-:‘:-1-:-:<»;~:-:-:1
~
\
¢ W;-;-:-:4:-;-;-:-;»:-:-; -;~:»:»:‘¢-:-:~:-:-:-¢
¥ -E
-:-:-:-:~:»:~:-:-:-:»:-:-:-:-:-:-:-'-:-I:-:~:-:1:--'~*
1
1 the small pots, both of them often decorated with polychrome glaze. l 3 i v 5555355 555; :;:;:;;;;;;;;;§;;;; ;;;§;;;. :;:-:-1-:-:-'- ~-
2
4 $4-%
~< 32%
55 MLLLS1989,138.
56
Cf. the evidence at Tell Knedij on the Khabur river (KLENGEL-BRANDT et al. i996, 43-49; Fig. 12: Number of pots in single inhumations
1997, 62-70; 1993, 78).
,,
~ _... ¢
144 The Heartland of/lssyria Graves, Chronology. Ceramics: Assur 145
Numbers ofpots per grave In graves with up to five pots, pottery can occur as the only ‘funerary gift‘. Not
More than two thirds of the 93 graves with single inhurnations do not contain more more than half of the graves which have up to three pottery vessels are associated
than three vessels. Our ‘mathematical’ result of an average number of 3.3 pots per with other classes of objects (Fig. l3).57 Each grave with six or more pottery
l
‘?‘
la. _ ._ .'~_.J ~ M _
"“*““'"-""“““'“‘"" " '" -
i
l
146 The Heartland ofAssyria l Graves, Chronology, Ceramics: Assur 147
;
l
bronze bowls, on the other hand, show a more widespread distribution among
' ;~~ “NW”.
Mun -v-.---0......
' l"“““"' ""--,-u..,-W.
graves containing pottery. The quantity of pottery and the presence of these objects
seems not closely related to each other. These visible and different lines in
14 é l
< distribution might well reflect the different social purpose of prestigious objects
i made of of metal and stone and daily-used pottery vessels.“
The considerations of this contribution are only one step towards more insight
‘i 2 "1 $15 ; ‘l :;:- 11:1 =:1:1:~ L : ‘
\ 1 I into the "archaeology of death" in Ancient Assyria. Further study of location,
chronology, development of the distribution of the graves within the site of Assur
1°41 1 ‘ will sharpen our view on the Iron Age burials oi’ Northern Mesopotamia.
on Q5:-v$Z2-+Z5Si£:Z3I 5_ 1
1
eraves ,1 ,; ;. _.g. .; ;,;,;,; ;.; .;,;.;.; ;.;1. .1 ;:;:; . ~:-;-: »:-:-;:-;- 4.-::-:»?- 1- 1:»?-. 1: -1:1:
..
#1 --
‘ 1 References cited
ANDRAE. 1913; 1977, BAKER 1995,BERNs'sc1<t993, Bt.Act</GREEN 1992, BOEHMER
—-—
snnui
4 i 9 1 Q
~:-~:<A:-~:-:-:- ., 1984, BOLT/GREEN in press, BONATZ/NovAt</Oarrrzr eds. in press, CAMPBELLI
GREEN eds. 1995, Cums 1989, DITTMANN 1990, HALLER 1954, HAUSER n.d.,
21 ;Ei§&%;E1f'?2iéE,§ &¥z€; Mas1.4,i“ Q .-i4n,” 1} as HAUSLEITER 1996; 1997, Janos-Rosr 1962, KLENGEL—BRAND'l‘ et al. 1996; 1997;
is
%-73"!
:-:1.:;-§:5:;:- -11:’~: and
'-1"?
Q4 1998, KOSSACK 1987, LARSEN in preparation, NICGOVERN/MICHEL 1996, MEYER
0 R3 Objects
1998, MIGLUS 1996, MILLS 1989, Mono: NASRABADI 1996; 1999, Muscmatta
"‘ 1984, Penna 1999, Peoeasén 1989; 1992; 1997; 1998, Psnotase 1995, Potnocx
6 7 ‘ 1985, Posroara 1980, Paeussea 1954, Resorts 1997, SURENHAGEN/RENGER 1982,
Vessels ‘B 9 10 H 13 $3 14 TSUKIMOTO 1985; WILKINSON/TUCKER 1995.
Conclusion '
Reexamination of stratigraphy and findspot, together with an evaluation of the
associated objects has brought some progress towards a better understanding of the
chronological setting and the composition of associated objects of the Neo~Assyrian
graves at Assur.
The closer examination of some 93 undisturbed Neo-Assyrian individuai burials
at Assur containing pottery vessels provides us with many detailed data on the
assemblages of ‘funerary gifts‘ and thus allows us to study some aspects of burial
customs at this site. As regards the grave goods made of pottery, a quite
differentiated picture emerges, although the existence of a number of graves
without any evident items of pottery gifts should be remembered.
As the quantity of pottery is concerned, the presence of at least two or three
vessels can be considered as the necessary standard minimum ‘burial gift’ within
individual graves. More than a third part of the individual graves here under
discussion, however, had no objects other than pottery.“
As far as the occurrence of "other" objects is concerned, only a relationship
between the increasing number of pottery vessels and the presence of weapons and
1.
jewellery could be observed. Most of the other precious objects as seals, fibulae and
~
63
Cf, Monet Nasn/react 1999, 7 134,
W
Tab. 89, with the observation that almost two thirds
(61.7%) of the studied single inhurnations contained two sorts of vessels (bowl and jar). 64 ct. Beawascn this volume, p. 159.
'?';.._;;I_.f.
1 . E .' = I ; ’ i 1 I; E i . ,
_____‘_____ , .. ,. I .. . . ., ...,...._...._,.,..,__,,,,_,,.,___¢.,....,,.,..,......__............@~ _,,‘v‘. .._ _.. - ......,.
Part II
§
1
§
E
_ 1
1 V V Y ; }_YY
-2' 4- 7 W 7 777777 V7 I l‘:<--1§.'
H :"§=2. 7
_ _ ‘ _ *1_Im 7 ——————— — .,.‘. ........“H
v _ _ , 2 _ i :. . .. . ..._ .. I E 2 : ; _ 1 ,: E I
> . _ t 5 . : , . , . I i 5 > ; ‘ _
..4..._.._-,._,_..._._.._ _ 7 _ _ __ _ _ _ ........... ...,..._._~. M. .... . ,_,_ Y
l REINHARD BERNBECK
Binghamton
\
P
Introduction
I
Of all periods of the ancient Near East, the Neo-Assyrian is one of the best known.
A large number of royal inscriptions, an extensive political correspondence,
-.
monumental inscriptions on reliefs all describe the deeds of the Assyrian kings and
their army. An extensive corpus of written and iconographic material depicts the
l
king and his entourage, battle scenes, war technology, the taking of booty and
prisoners of war by the Assyrian army. In this situation, what could archaeological
data such as ceramics be other than a superfluous reflection of the much finer-
>
grained written and iconographic sources?
I I argue here that there are several reasons which render an in-depth study of
Iron Age ceramics not only useful but urgent. History does not solely consist of
‘events’ of the deeds of kings or other outstanding historical figures. Ever since
t Brandeis monumental work on the history of the Mediterranean, it has become
clear that long~term trends in history are at least as important as single events. This
insight leads to a fundamental consequence. Since long-term trends are mostly
hidden from the eyes of contemporary witnesses who produced written and
iconographic material, a solely herrneneutical approach to history is not warranted.
History should not be written only from "within", which in this case means with the
eyes of the Assyrian scribes, sculptors and their superiors. Instead, an outsiders
I
1
view must complement such an approach. I will try to show that archaeological
’a data, especially ceramics, combined with art historical and philological
information, can document elements of a history that are unrecoverable for those
philologists or art historians who work solely with texts, iconographic sources or
results from excavations at Assyrian capitals.
Long-term history is characteristically less concerned with political than
economic and social processes (BURKE 1990; SHERRATT 1992).‘ Furthermore, it
, works on a relatively broad regional scale. Such a history includes, in particular,
lower class social groups and their relations. If mentioned at all in Neo-Assyrian
l textual and iconographic documents, such groups are treated in a very normative
and unrealistic way. However, these groups certainly left archaeologically
recognizable traces. As shown for southern Mesopotamia and many other regions
0(YJ§3NhflK9§!A¢(|P»c4J' KIh\n4-;i~')¥h
l of the world (WILLEY 1953; P/xnsons 1971; ADAMS/NISSEN 1972; ADAMS 1981),
one of the most important remains in this respect are settlement patterns. In this
paper, I use such settlement data to outline two dimensions of longaerm history
that are of importance to complement traditional histories of Assyria (for example,
GRAYSON 1982; 1991):
lM¢-=.t»=r,-.~—:=-, a) demographic information, for which diachronic data are essential;
»._ _. ._ c»
4 %
~ 2
l However, for a political history of the Neo-Assyrian empire with a long-term perspective
l
4
see LAMPRICHS 1995.
1
b) a synchronous dimension which aims at a close analysis of political and exacerbated when ceramic assemblages from two sites are compared with each
economic forces responsible for the structure of a region within the empire. other.
The remarks are meant to provide guidelines for future survey research and for Therefore, it seems better to use the concept of the assemblage as a unit
the careful resurvey of areas already investigated? Where appropriate, I include l composed of types with specified percentages of all types (CLARKE 1968: 245~246).
references to and further elaborations of a survey which was conducted by Peter Strata from different sites can be easily compared through the use of quantified
Pfalzner and me in the Wadi Ajij in the Iazira of eastern Syria (BERNBECK 1993). similarity coefficients such as the Brainerd-Robinson coefficient (ROBINSON 1951).
The general region with which I am concerned is northern Mesopotamia. By this, I A precondition for such chronologies is the use of quantified methods to document
\
mean the plains of Assyria and the Jazira of northern Iraq and Syria. the assemblages. This should by now be standard, but it is only slowly intruding
l into the realm of Near Eastern excavations that deal with historical periods.
Standard Regional Surveys and Long-Term History It proves difficult to use the concept of ceramic assemblage for surface surveys.
Settlement patterns can only be reconstructed if surface surveys recover information How can we be sure that a surface collection is as much a "contemporaneous" unit
-_
about the date and size of sites. It is especially important that sites are dated within as an excavated assemblage from a single stratigraphic context?‘
relatively short chronological periods. Also, settlement size may vary at different 7
>
Northern Mesopotamia in Neo-Assyrian times is a particularly favorable case
time periods for one and the same site. Usually the best chronological indicator for for the precise dating of surface material. This is so because a large number of
the dating of a site are ceramics found on the surface. Therefore, the first and small, short lived sites were identified on several surveys (BERNBECK 1993;
crucial step for a long-term history is the establishment of a precise ceramic WILKINSON l995a; ‘WILKINSON/TUCKER 1995; MORANDI BONACOSSI 1996). The
I
<
chronology. influence of two factors mustbe assessed before surface material from such sites
r l
It is traditional archaeological practice to begin any analysis of ceramics with a .1‘? can be considered an assemblage similar to those from excavated contexts. First,
I
typology that includes chronological evidence derived from stratigraphy. For the sites must be shallow, indicating that there was no sequential accumulation of
l Neo~Assyrian period, a fine-grained chronology of stratified ceramics is lacking, layers of habitation over a substantial period of time. Second, it must be established
i even though this volume should be a step towards such a goal. So far, we are mostly whether post-depositional processes had an appreciable effect on the site. Erosional
unable to assign archaeological contexts from the first half of the first millennium I processes, especially deflation, may remove the bricky material and other sediment
A
1
B.C.E. to a single century, not to speak of the reign of a king. Excavated contexts of a tell and leave only the heavier, less easily decomposed sherds and other
where written sources provide a relatively precise terminus post quem are, of artifacts. Sedimentation may cover substantial parts of a former landscape, so that
course, exceptions. I do not know of many sites where absolute dating methods only small, shallow parts of a larger settlement remain visible on the present land
i were used to assess chronological position, even though with more refined methods surface. _
of analysis, this must be kept in mind as a line of future research (for example, Once these two factors are accounted for, sites identified as shoroiived should
.,.., .tc.< DYSON/MUSCARELLA 1989 for Hasanlu in Iran). be separated from those used for longer periods. The material of the former can be
§ How can we construct a comparative ceramic chronology of the Iron Age in classified and seriated, with the material from each site surface being treated in the
northern Mesopotamia? it goes without saying that such a chronology must be same way as the ceramic assemblage from an excavated context. The chronological
Z
t based on similarities of artifacts in different contexts. Experiences from large and sequence must be established through the use of seriation (see COWGILL 1972)
f 1
small scale excavations suggest a high degree of regional ceramic variability for instead of stratigraphic evidence.
some types within Assyria.3 On the other hand, many of the more common types, Such an approach was used’ for the Iron Age sites from the Wadi Ajij
I . such as bowl and pot rims, have a wide distribution and along life span. (BERNBECK i993: ll0-112). The basis for the seriation was the totality of sampled
Such a situation seems to warrant an approach based on presenceebsence data diagnostics, whether from standardized collection units or from much larger
(DEMPSEY/BAUMHOFF 1963). It is therefore tempting to try to establish a relative topographically delimited collection units. The material from the latter was not
chronology with the rare, regionally limited shapes which allow more exact dates
l collected in its entirety and therefore represents a non-random sample. This is not
than the long—lived, more common types. However, the problem with such an an ideal situation for a seriation and should be improved in future work? However,
»v.-\=/_‘~si.$/Wa.<)sa~. approach is that the estimation of life spans of rare shapes through presence- the results of the seriation find some corroboration in excavated contexts and are
absence data involves a large margin of error. This is due to the fact that such types therefore taken to he reliable (BERNBECK I993: ll3-119).
may not occur in all those strata which date to their period of use. The problem is i
. i.
_ -.__. 4
i 2 This paper is only concerned with surveys of settlements, not of "non-site" shcrd scatters
in a landscape. For a very insightful work on "non-sites" which can augment results from
Archaeological contemporaneity should be understood as a relative terrn. All vessels found
within one context may not have been used at exactly the same time but within a time range
of 40, 50, 100 years or in many cases even more.
-
é f
I
standard settlement surveys, see W1LKtNs0N/TUCKER I995; WILKINSON 1995b.
3 This is especially true for decorated ceramics such as painted "palace ware" (Rnwsorv l 5 Standardized sampling squares had a size of 4 x 4 m. The number of these squares from
Ajij sites is too low to fem the basis of a seriation. We could not lay out enough squares
é
1954: 169~l70; BERNBECK 1993: 98) and "Shech Hamad-ware" (Bunnnccn 1993: I13). because of time constraints.
)
i _ v_ nnnqnnfifrrrrr"'
l Z I l Q l
_ 1“ . ___._..__ 2 __-_ _ M- 1» -~ ~ ~
It is useful to include a number of seriated short~lived sites into one "phase", from above through erosional processes, or, especially in the case of steep slopes,
instead of leaving them in a fictive sequence generated by the seriation, where no two or more major strata may run across one such square. Only a careful analysis of
two sites are contemporary. An exceptionally low similarity coefficient for two each square, its topographical situation, and a comparison of material gathered
consecutive sites in the seriation can be used to establish points where two phases from neighbouring squares can help to identify those processes responsible for the
should be separated. For the Wadi Ajij data, a three phase development without any formation of a surface assemblage. When a short time range for a square can be
settlement hiatus could be established. According to parallels with excavated established through comparison with other excavated or seriated assemblages, this
material, the earliest phase A was dated to the 9th century B.C.E., the second phase unit can be inserted into the seriation of shallow sites. Finally, the more
B roughly to the 8th, and phase C to the 7th century B.C.E. (BERNBECK 1993: 117- problematic squares with either mixed material or several strata present may be left
120). . out of further analysis. An examination of surface collections of long inhabited sites
In a second step of survey evaluation, sites used for longer periods of time should aim to identify site sizes in each phase of the Assyrian period. The phases
should be analyzed. In this respect, the Ajij data are unproblematic. The number of should correspond to those identified through the analysis of short lived sites.
~_
tell sites is very small. With the exception of Tell Umrn Aqrubba (site 15), tell sites What do survey data reveal about economic and political conditions in the past?
do not seem to have been occupied for long periods. In more fertile regions of the interpretations are currently based on two standard methods. One is central place
Near East, however, tell sites occur much more often. The analysis of their surface theory, the other rank-size analysis (see I-IAGGET1‘ l965: 101; 118-£25). Neither of
I
material is more complicated than for the shallow settlements. Various methods of these should be based on site sizes (as is especially often done with central place
dating and establishing site size during successive periods are mentioned in the models). For rank size graphs, the use of population figures instead of site sizes is
1e
Keban reservoir survey (WHALLON 1979: l4-16). One of the most effective is the obligatory because the rank size-rule is an empirically derived regularity of
"gridded strip method", the placement of 10 ml (or smaller, depending on general demographic character (RIC!-LARDSON 1973), It is important to keep in mind that
sherd density and site size) units along transects across tell sites.“ site sizes should not necessarily be transformed in a linear fashion into population
figures. A standard factor of 100, l50, 200, or 500 people/ha may be inadequate.
Depending on historical period, population densities in villages may be lower than
l
A
in larger cities, or the other way around. Ethnographic data give only a general hint
?
and vary a lot (KRAMER 1982: 162-163). it is also of no help to work with minimal
'0. .0‘
2
2
ii ,,.(-7.W~-------————~~_—' _ _ __ r W an-|_ :_w|u__ _ _
-I t, t. ,.
.-
._¢a.___-¢..._-.----».~.~ - '- : - - g__ m‘ *i7Ti .'i.7:;;1ii' i’ ' ' 77777 7'7 — 7 7 ‘ T ""* """" 7 _ 7
first two cases because one cannot interpret the data without additional information settlement was the sole major site in the region. It had no settled hinterland of any
from adjacent areas. Such information is rarely available, and often differs in size. The situation changes radically with the transition to phase B, when we find a
quality: chronological periods may be differently categorized (compare BERNBECK multitude of small sites around the newly founded center of Umrn Aqrubba (site
1993; WILKINSON/TUCKER 1995; MORANDI BONACOSSI 1996), and all too often the \
15). In this and the succeeding phase C, the population is much less concentrated
material on which dating was based is not published (see BERNBECK 1997/98). Only in a single site, and there is a considerable population increase.
when a region is large and suspected of containing several settlement systems can As I pointed out elsewhere (BERNBECK 1993: 135-l36), this increase in a rural
meaningful units be extracted from the data through the use of nearest neighbor population may be related to Neo-Assyrian politics of mass deportation which are
analysis or gravity models (for example, KIMES/HASELGROVE/HODDER 1982; , documented in many of the royal annals. The Saba’a stela, which was erected by
l
SCHACHTF 1987). The same problem obtains for the rank size rule (JOHNSON 'l98l). the governor Palil»Eresh under Adad Nirari III, was found in the south of the Ajij
Rank size curves cannot be interpreted without considering the limits of the region (‘WEIPPERT i992). This stela gives an account of a campaign against the
research region. If it is either too small or too large, this may severely distort the western periphery of the Assyrian empire. Another stela from Tell Rimah, from the
graph and its interpretation. same governor, mentions not only a campaign against the west, but also the
In the reconstruction of the demographic history of the Wadi Ajij, I relied foundation of new settlements in the steppe which are supposed to have been settled
primarily on Assyrian census data (FALES 1975; 1990) and secondarily on by deponees (PAGE 1968: 152). Since deportations are known to be a general
l ethnographic evidence (KRAMER 1982; SUMNER 1989) to estimate population means of Assyrian domination, it is quite possible that the settlements in the Ajij
<
density of small villages at 55 persons/ha and of larger, longer occupied towns at region, but also those around Tell al I-Iawa, are the result of such politics
l| 160 persons/ha (BERNBECK 1993: 132). As will be shown below, geographical (WILKINSON/TUCKER 1995: 61).
limits of the system are not easily determined. The rank size rule can be used to test. this proposition because it is able to
A calculation of the total population per phase reveals a continuous and strong indicate the degree of state control in a region. However, rank size-relationships
Aw
e population increase throughout these phases (Table l). At the same time, the could be skewed in the case of the Wadi Ajij data because the eastern limit of the
number of settlements increases dramatically in the transition from phase A to B. survey area is the modern Iraqi border, an arbitrary dividing line drawn by
| The increase from B to C is marked, but less abrupt. Two observations lead me to colonialist powers of the 20th century. On the other hand, this problem may not he
believe that the basic demographic structure in phase B and C was similar, whereas so severe. The geographic position of the large site 1 (phase C) on a route towards
phase A shows the structure of an earlier period. First, the average number of the west indicates an orientation of the whole system towards the nearest available
l inhabitants per settlement in phases B and C is similar, but much lower than in the perennial flowing water, the river Khalaur.
ti
earlier phase A. Second, the ratio of large vs. small settlements is similar in phases For phase B, one obtains a primate rank-size curve (BERNBBCK 1993: Tab. 69).‘
it B and C, but much higher in phase A (Table t).’ . This indicates a high level of administrative interference, which should be the case
if the sites are the remains of forced settlements for deportees. In phase C, the
!lll
1° H A S E pattern is much nearer to a "normal" distribution (BERNBECK 1993: Tab. 69), which
Itll
ll
. _________ sou,....._- A ......................._l.3___u.,.,. C, traditionally is explained as a system that has grown over time and been subjected
number of settlements 3 12 19 to numerous stochastic economic processes. However, if one suspects that the Wadi
total population 2160 2750 3989 Ajij region is part of a larger system (see KUHNE 1994) and includesin these curves
i-|
average pop./site 720 230 210 the nearest major site, Shech I-Iamad on the Khabur, one obtains for both phases
i ratio center: small sites I :2 1 : ll l :9 primate curves indicating outside interference. In this case, the inclusion of the
larger region than the actual survey limits is necessary for a meaningful
Table 1: Demographic developments in phases A to C, Wadi Ajij interpretation. l -1
2'-> Why could the Assyrians have had an interest in settling people down in this
Peter Pfalzner analyzed the Middle Assyrian material from the Ajij region and area? The Wadi Ajij today is extremely dry and devoid of settlements. Yearly
»_-<l.xs.t~r-=>1:\xm»?>~w.9r;cA- came to the conclusion that only one site was inhabited during that period. This is rainfall is around 150mm/year, clearly insufficient for rainfed agriculture.
éi
the site of Umm ‘Aqrebe (site 4), the one major inhabited place of phase A (Early However, it must have been possible to cultivate grain -- maybe only in wadi
l
wine;
Iron Age) which was obviously of importance as a relay on a route between Assur bottoms with relatively high moisture ~~ in this marginal region in the first
It
on the Tigris and Shech I-larnad/Qur-katlirnrnu on the Khabur (PFALZNER 1993; see mllleniurn B.C.E. Grain tax from the steppe from the province Rasappa, and to
also KUHNB 1995). In the Middle and earliest Neo-Assyrian period (phase A), this which the Ajij region belonged, is mentioned in PINCHES (1885/86). It seems
.w-»~\v>?4.s:\r?: therefore that the Assyrians could have obtained a small agricultural surplus from
It ‘F
s I 7 I
Contrary to the original publication (BERNBECK i993: Abb. 13), a reanalysis of phase C
leads me to a reconstruction of this settlement system with two large centers, sites I5 and 1 8 For phase A, rank-size curves cannot be constructed because of the extremely small
(see below). number of sites inhabited.
Er,l
it —'-* .""‘ ‘L 7 ’ 7
. ____,_,.__ , .%__ ,,,,__ ,,_,,__,_,__ ,,,,_ ,, __ .......
the Iazira. This region would have been attractive for its nearness to the capital. On Second, the almost yearly campaigns against peripheral powers which play such
the other hand, in the Eong run, the region's ecological potential was scarcely a prominent role in the written documents can be seen in a larger, non-military
sufficient for independent economic survival and may have been a small, slightly context. It is not just the military element of the Assyrian state which has a key
more fertile enclave in a larger dry environment. Forced settlement of deportees role. The empire would not have survived long, had the political elite not taken into
could have been organized to prevent them from escaping and causing further account economic and political considerations. Deportation and surplus production
trouble. Control as well as scarcity of resources are indicated by two observations. even in marginal areas were an essential part of imperial politics.
A comparison of settlement locations in phases B and C shows a clear shift of the Third, rank-size graphs can be used to investigate the degree of planning in the
"\
whole system towards the north, upstream on wadi edges (see BERNBECK 1993: empire. Again, written documents do not provide insights into the degree of state
Abb. 12- and 13). Continuous use of quickly exhausted soils as well as problems of interference in the natural growth of cities, towns and villages. However, settlement
salinization may have been the reasons for this shift. However, if we take fragments patterns, whether in the Wadi Ajij, the Tell al-Haws region in Northern Iraq
of grinding stones as correlates for agriculture and fragments ofjuss as correlates (Wrumsoiv/"Fuentes 1995), or along the Middle and Lower Khabur (KUI-[NE 1995;
~_
for herding (fuss is a gypsiferous material which is often used for the coating of MORANDI BONACOSSI 1996), reveal a regularity which can only be due to a high
l
4 drinking troughs for animals), we find an increase in agriculture and a decrease in degree of administrative control of the rural areas (see also LIVERANI 1994: 379-
herding in the transition from phase B to C (Table 2). 380).
Fourth, the effects of human use of the natural environment can be analyzed.
l
Phase B Phase C For the Ajij region, it became aparent that resources in the more southerly parts
Sites with No. % of all sites No. _,,_%_,of all sites were depleted in the course oflthe first half of the lst millennium B.C.E., so that a
Basalt fragments 5 42 % 11 59 % shift towards the north in the 7th and 6th centuries B.C.E. became necessary.
Juss fragments 5 42 % 6 32 % Finally, it would be potentially possible to formulate hypotheses about the origin
of the inhabitants of the newly established settlements in such peripheral regions as
' r
i
l Table 2: Herding and agriculture in the Ajij region, phases B and C the Wadi Ajij or the Tell al-Hawa region. For two reasons, however, one should not
i rely on ceramics for this purpose. Stylistic classifications of vessels often do not
This seems to contradict the notion of a degraded environment in phase C unless show clear regional boundaries of "ceramic provinces". I consider such provinces to
peasant production is controlled by political forces. There is indeed a clear be in most cases "arcbaeofacts", that is, reifications of an idea of the archaeologist.
grouping of two kinds of settlements (apart from those which contain none of the Ethnographic evidence shows that people use different items to demarcate different
subsistence-related small finds). Along the Wadi Umm Aqrubba, there are a kinds of social boundaries. Objects of daily use, such as ceramics, are seldom used
number of settlements where only basalt fragments were found. Here, agriculture for such purposes (HODDER 1977). We find much more often clothing, pins,
seems to have been the sole focus in the peasant economy. On the other hand, any brooches and fibulae as markers of the origin of new settlers. In the case of the Ajij
settlement in the Wadi Anaiat and further west that contains grinding stone region, one type of fibulae was found on the surface of two sites. This type
fragments has also remains of juss. Here, herding and agriculture are related as (Stronach type IlII.3, see STRONACH 1959: 195; Pl. L, 6) occurs at Tell Mardikh and
complementary parts of a subsistence economy. Zn an environment where one has Tell Afis in Western Syria (MAZZONI 1992c: 235-236). This parallel corroborates
to expect a high frequency of droughts, a high variability in means of subsistence, the proposition, based on the inscription on the Rimah stela, of a western origin of
especially the keeping of herds, is essential for independent survival of a village. the deportees of the two sites and probably of the whole region.
Herded animals can serve as “banks of meat", a resource tapped in times of need
(ADAMS 1974). The apparent absence of herding in the large number of hamlets The Relationship between Functional and Demographic Site Size: Data from
along the Wadi Umm Aqrubba indicates a much larger economic system which is the Ajij Region ‘-1
able to furnish basic subsistence needs to these villages in case of insufficient Central place theory is often used to reconstruct regional economies. It is tempting
harvests. to apply this theory also to the Wadi Ajij region, as I did in the original publication
This very brief account of long-term demographic trends in the Ajij region of that survey. However, ceramic and other data from the survey permit a
provides in several ways an important corrective to the one-sided Neo-Assyrian ‘modification of this kind of analysis. Central place theory is concerned with the
ft
I/NkX.‘Y~ ‘<"
accounts of individual kings. functional size of settlements, not with their demographic size. Functional size in
First, the phases identified through a seriation of short-lived sites always modern contexts is measured in terms of the diversity of economic and
encompass the reigns of several kings. This refocuses historical analysis on the administrative functions of settlements (BERNBECK ‘1997: 169-170). Archaeologists
administrative institutions of the empire as a decisionmmaking body and away from almost invariably assume that demographic and functional sizes of a settlement are
**
4
L
the king as the dominating agent. Change or continuity in Neo~Assyrian politics is linked so closely that the demographic size can be taken as a direct correlate of
not just a lonely decision of a single king, independent of a larger institutional functional size (EOHNSON 1977: 495; 1980: 239-240). SMITH (1976: 30) mentions
4
i setting. that one should analyze these two kinds of size separately. It is therefore necessary
. ‘i
1
c
ii
I60 The Khabur Valley An Empire and its Shards l6'l
to develop archaeological correlates for the functional size of sites and rest, rather bad preservation of many pottery fragments which did not always permit a secure
than assume, a correlation with demographic size. assignment of single sherds to a type. Second, the restricted sample size of small
I see two ways to establish functional sizes of sites with the available data from finds could influence the outcome, in which case one should rely more heavily on
standard surveys such as the one in the Wadi Ajij. First, measurements of the \
the ceramic richness.
richness” of small finds can provide an indication of functional size (BERNBECK Since it is difficult to identify which of these factors is of greater influence, l
1993: 138-I39). Second, richness of ceramic types of surface assemblages can be will analyze the two measures of functional size independently from each other. I
"\
used. These two measurements should then be compared. It is to be expected that begin with the richness of small finds. This data set was already used in the
they will be correlated, that is, a high richness of small finds from a site should l
primary publication. However, demographic size was measured in terms of
correlate with a high richness of ceramics. hectares, whereas it should have been converted into population figures (BERNBECK
For the Iron Age of the Wadi Ajij, the ceramic finds, classified into 149 types, 1993: Tab. '72).
were used (see BERNBECK 1993: 100-108).“) Small finds from the surface of Ajij
-
sites consist of such items as grinding stones, seal and fibula fragments, or pieces of
]bl.S‘S. 2000 -»,
I will here reanalyze the data from the late phase C of the Ajij Iron Age. When 1 x
l ceramic richness is plotted against the richness of small finds, a low positive 1750 a l
correlation appears (Fig. 2). The low correlation may be due to two major factors.
First, the typology of the ceramics could be inadequate. This can he the effect of the ZQ 1500 —
W T250 —
6...
steS
0 l
_‘4f\(Fl\7 1000 ~ l
5-» O
750 -
- x
Q
demographc 500 r.
f;l
nds
I”:
i5 2507; g, X
3+ 0 0' 0 0 X
,.
l|. roisma * I l I 1 I
ll 2» 0 0 0 O ""'7-fix Mug 4 5 . 6
ii
l
1 1.
i>5s
1» 0000 richness of small finds)
O * . . .. =__.__.._____‘_7_;,__,<‘_,,~'77,,’~.<—~—_'~—~——~» . ..—.-:~.—:<~:. Fig. 3: Relationship between demographic and functional size of sites in the
*'*"' " 1 ' i ' i ' I ‘ | '7 ' 1 ' |
Y ‘-1 Ajij region
l
1O 20 30 4O 50 6O 70 80
number of vessel types Obviously, no connection between demographic and functional site size can be
posited from these data (Fig. 3). Furthermore, a histogram of small find richness
Fig. 2: Correlation of two measurements of functional site size (richness of does not produce clearly separable groups of functional sizes (Fig. 4). If this kind of
vessel types and richness of small finds) functional size measurement is to work, it cannot be used without further grouping
of the raw data.
9 Richness, a measure derived from ecology, is the number of classes or types present in an
assemblage (MACARTHUR 1972: 197; see also Kimlon I984). Richness of small finds is not
v.
It
§
F concerned with the number of items within a certain category, but only with the number of
l
different categories.
T! ‘
1° This classification may be somewhat overdifferentiated because it was primarily produced
for the dating of sites, not for an assessment of their function.
w»-»~'»>w~e<.n-\sV,»/_t~<nr>a.(1u’_\»“‘
l
i
E
b*****
162 The K/tabur Valley An Empire and its Shards 163
The centrai part of the settlement region is concentrated in the area around one of
the very few tell sites, Umm Aqruhha (site 15). This site (CC, the "center of the
core") is in the middle of a large cluster of short~lived sites (PC, the "periphery of
the core"). In the periphery of the settlement system, two major sites are defined as
4..
"centers of the periphery" (CP, sites I and 36). A few smaller sites constitute the
"periphery of the periphery" (PP).
\ -
M00 *
(mean
i200 *
S28
-
i9
i000 *
mm
CS
ML 800 1
El
number of functions of a site 41
ll
ii A core with dense settlement can be distinguished from a western periphery with 1 1.5 2 ’ » 2.5 3 3.5 4 4.5
.1 ,
sparser sites. The second factor, length of use of sites was measured in terms of functional site size (mean; basis =
i total height and, for site 1, a consideration of its ceramic repertoire (Table 3).“ 1 richness of smali finds)
___, Location T Fig. 5: Reiationship between demographic and functional size
Period of Use Core Periphery_______ g CC: center of thecore; CF’: center of the periphery; PC: periphery of the core; PP:
long (CC) 15 (CP) 1,36 periphery of the periphery. All values are means of settlement classes.
i
‘I
.
I
z short (PC) 5,6,7,8,910,11,l3,t6,i8,2(),23,25 (PP) 37,3839 Mean demographic and mean functional sizes were calculated for these [our groups
I
of sites (CC, CP, PC, PP) and plotted against each other (Fig. S). The result of this
‘F.
Table 3: Sites grouped according to general location and longevity comparison of grouped data suggests that the relationship between demographic
t
.2 F i
and functionai settlement size in the case of the Wadi Ajij is a non-linear one. This
st .=
“ Site 2 seems to have continued to be occupied after penlod C: it is the latest site in the becomes clear when one plots the demographic grouped data on a logarithmic
L. seriation (BERNBECK 1993: Abb. E54-I55) and has some parallels to Khirbet Khatuniyeh
t
(CURTIS/GREEN 1997).
I
i
, ****"
. . _ . , .; f = _ ; :
. . - .,_....'..,._ I. . I-.» -. - '
.As__..-¢_,_......_.__...__... - § ~ W __ ___ _
I‘
scale. In that case, a linear relationship with a high positive correlation (ram .949)
2000-
emerges (see Fig. 6).
How should this result be interpreted? Simply put, the rate of increase in sire
< v
1750-
functions is slower than the rate of population increase. Therefore, in the case of
the Wadi Ajij, demographic size is not the best archaeological correlate for a
1500-
central place analysis. Functional size should be used instead. Furthermore, it is
interesting that functional as well as demographic size of the peripheral sites in the
K
periphery (group PP) is greater than that of peripheral sites in the center (group
-~ 250- _-§
C826
PC). This may be due to mean distance from the center(s) in the periphery (CP) to
the peripheral sites in the periphery (PP). This distance is much larger than the
'” 0o0~ -L
mean distance from the center of the core to the peripheral sites of the core (CC to 750-
PC).
demograph ‘ V
500-
i1
250- I
3.4» _ - 1' I ' ' v
3.2» . Q:
0 T is _ if l
/~\
10 2O 30 4O * 50 6O 70 8O
3...
.-
richness of types
l (mean
ze
1-
l
S.
i“5°
000: I 'a Fig. 7: Functional and demographic site sizes (functional site size based on
ceramic richness)
2000
1a0o '53
2- 0 PP
1000
demof
og(x)
ograpnc Nl\>
- 1» beix:is
I! E? 1400
1 .6 "1**** '¢""T""'-"”T’ - \ - i———~———- -e (msze
ean) 1200
1 1 .5 2 2.5 3 3.5 4 4.5
it smati find richness (mean)
'- 1000
800
te
apnc
s
Fig. 6: Same data as in fig. 5; scale for demographic size logarithmic 600
CC= center of the core; CP= center of the periphery; PC: periphery of the core; PPw
periphery of the periphery. demogr 400 " CP
p
200 PP
5 The second proposed measurement of functional site size is ceramic richness. 1
l Again, a plot of the ceramic richness of each site against demographic size does not 1- PC
0 - I - 1 - e I ~ -e "i'—'—*—"———r'———1—fi - ’r*"=*'" I - t
reveal a recognizable correlation (Fig. 7). 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 70 75 80
When one ‘groups the settlements into the four classes CC, CP, PC, and PP, a
richness vessels
non-linear relationship between demographic and functional site size emerges
4
- which is roughly similar to the one obtained through the use of small find richness.
Fig. 8: Functional and demographic site sizes (grouped data; functional site
(compare Figs. 5 and 8). However, here, functional sizes of peripheral sites in the
size based on ceramic richness)
core and the periphery hardly differ. CC: center of the core; CP= center of the periphery; PC: periphery of the core; PP:
‘7-‘>:'.\a<-:
periphery of the periphery. All values are means of settlement classes.
!
i
.. - 1.
166 The Khabur Valley An Empire and its Shards 167
"\
can also be assessed through a correlation of vessel richness and small find richness
per site group. While their connection is clear, the coefficient is only moderately fnsmads 3-
high (r= I783; Fig. 10). The same two problems mentioned at the outset - an
overdifferentiated ceramic typology or an inadequate sample size of small finds - 2.5 ~ 0
may contribute to this relatively low correlation coefficient. . PP C-P
-.
..
fcof
hness 2- 0
i 1.5.
3.4-
h- '
-PC
> 9° N1 f 11-1-1-t-1-|-t-I-|-|
~ 35 40 45 50 55, 60 65 70 75 80
§
;
(mean) 3.-
riohness of vessels
sze N OJ T
Fig. 10: Correlation between richness of vessels and richness of small finds in
t
-Q Ace grouped sites
v
§
i “.
i.-. !‘°E‘
E“ O3N-I>~-° 4? y
v
demof
ograpnc l‘ PP
t-42,4!
L;
; I
/-\ T0
X t ‘ -
\¢
ii‘
. 6, t
21.8, ‘PC
.- 3'“ ‘ 7’
‘Z JOHNSON (1977: 495) cites several modern examples where the same relationship was Fig. 11: Histogram of functional size classes, based on richness of vessels
observed. per site
F
it-1 W . i,_ 1,;-5,5 ,1 i ——————————————a 1» We'-
._...~._.-.W..._-._-.-,-.--».-_-W-. Q him» — '—— 7" — ~ 7,, 7 W ~77. ___, .. ___ M,
class. Furthermore, attributions of sites to demographic size classes may be more warped ceramics, and pieces of basalt) occur also on site 20.“ Site 36, the last site
independent from functional size than we suspect so far.” oi second rank, is a low tell site at the edge of the Hbera-depression (see Fig. 13).
As already shown for the small finds, the smaller increments of functional sizes To analyze the settlement pattern, E use a multiscalar approach. On a large
do not lead to easily distinguishable functional types of settlements. In this respect, scale, comprising the whole region, distances between all sites of first and second
ceramic richness produces better results. A histogram based on the richness of types rank were investigated to delimit enclaves. They are between ll.5 and 24.8 km
per site reveals four groups. The smallest group contains between 10 and 35 types, apart, with one exception (Fig. l2). The "functional complex" 20/23 is only 6.9 km
the next class between 36 and 51 types, followed by a class with 57-60 types; the
two functionally largest sites contain between 70 and 80 types (Fig. ll). 27.5 -
These four classes can be plotted on the base map of the region. The resulting
settlement pattern is different from the one I obtained with the traditional 25 - Q
l
l
s
. ~-1-1;
1+ tn.
.,.;_,___
t
t
i
_s.__¢..a...._.._.____...__.......,._... -V '- ,,. .....,...... .._,, ,, ..,,,,,,. V-F‘?-~~ “""'”"”""" " " ’ r r
\I
I \
Settlements of lesser rank in the orbit of the small town 36 show a different
. /___'_‘,'\_¢
\
constellation than those under direct control of site 15. The ratio of villages to
l
“I
hamlets here is 2 2 I, whereas in the case of the Umm Aqrubba enclave it is l : l.
c /-~-st‘ Thus, small sites in the periphery, to which the region around site 36 belongs,
-.
E
: M) I "" ‘*2~
0-_\ is X’2 ' /*- -/_\,\. __ ,,_‘
my />’g
/-_{$54
_____L»,-"' ,/ ,,I/'il are on the whole functionally larger than those near the large, centrally located
as4(\'“\-_
I rr J ’1'/ town Umm Aqrubba (15). This is to be expected because procurement (with
1 " )1‘
ll‘
D/
"\ Ir
_4%%°,
\ materials and tools) in such marginal settlements is more time-consuming. It
$-
\\=.
\~¢
\\ ,\ should be mentioned that we are dealing here with a real boundary phenomenon, a
1*we
,/,/
n ><<o'/ 1:5 \*
HBERA xi»
/.
-.'/--1-
__._
;€\J,¢
/_._____~“
,_ -._1‘,-"-_M
,"NW“
’."~aaaucv
.-’-/
\'\/qxn -.~\\__.
periphery that is not, as in so many instances, created by the limits of a survey
‘m
'-‘“"’»'Q;;I permit.
I36 I _
“bx-‘
,_1\\ In sum, we find that in the settlement system in the Wadi Ajij there is a clear
‘\
S "1 hierarchy of sites only with regard to demographic site size (BERNBECK 1993: Tali.
37 -.
fl‘ fie 4. \-\___:_\:_ 70). The explanation of functional size categories is more complex. Factors which
-_. Q influence functional site size are transport routes, control over local populations,
\\‘;."/
ecological conditions and productive acitiviiies in the subsistence and craft sector,
\
\_\ and general site location in a core or peripheral area.
I-
Xno /F-II Conclusion
L» on.w ,_ GVM~_\
rm_
.250
W\
\
=::/,:f:\ _\ In a larger context, this reevaluation of data from the Wadi Ajij points towards the
2;‘ -._§\
importance of ceramics to gain new insights about the structure of the Neo-
m‘,--J Assyrian empire. I am convinced that it is not possible to isolate any ethnic group
I’-
'~‘“-=s..- within the empire or the limits of the empire itself through an analysis of ceramics.
J
/',- \
\.
l. \
\
I “'~ At least for this region and period, stylistic attributes do not correlate with political
\r'l \____
.4 r ._,. \. _ _, qt? or economic constellations. We can nevertheless use ceramics for political analyses.
la ‘"§ For evidence from surveys, archaeologists need to add to a documentation of site
(vi.4'~ \
éa
location, size and dating systematically collected, quantifiable pottery and small
» if -- __ "" t\9}) WADI AJIJ, EASTERN SYRIA i find data. Stratified excavated assemblages as» well as functional typologies are, as I
‘\\ \
hope to have made clear, the basisfor any analysis of settlement systems. These
an - '_ _h lhleowhssysian Phase @
data reveal quite different thingsuabout long-term trends in the Neo-Assyrian
. Large Town
., _. ?. r~c_. empire than any royal res gestae. From an historians point of view, ceramics are
¢ -- I Small Town better sources than texts and palace reliefs because ugly pots were not produced
'_~ ___“ N Village with the intent of leaving an ideologically skewed image for posterity. Instead, they
O 5 10 km -- --~ XO Hamlet were part of people's means to survive in often harsh conditions, and neither potters
nor users of pots had posterity in mind when they produced, used, broke and
discarded them.
Fig. 13: Settlement pattern, Neo-Assyrian Phase C, Wadi Ajij
Acknowledgements
n .
x
Thanks are due Arnulf Hausleiter and Uwe Muller for inviting me to contribute to
the Heidelberg "table ronde" on Iron Age Pottery in 1995. I thank Susan Pollock
and Sarah Kielt for reading and critically commenting on a draft of this paper.
*'---——---——--------—* e * ***************' r *
172 The Khabur Valley
l
This article deals with one of the subjects of the doctoral dissertation that I shall discuss at
the lnstitut fiir Ur— und Friihgeschichte of the University of Heidelberg, and whose title is
Die Wcstjazira zwischen dern X111. und IV. Jh. v. Chr. A preliminary information on this
E study has been given by the author in Orient Express 1997/1, 20»2l.
2 Information about the preliminary results of the project can be found in LYONNET 1996.
3 I participated only in the works of the 1996 campaign, for analysing the materials of the
‘ii final Late Bronze and early Iron Age. A first approach to these materials had been done by
1
Xavier Faivre (Paris), who is now specializing in the pottery of the Khabur and Mitannian
periods.
1»
4 Published reports on previous surveys in the Upper Khabur area can be found in: VAN
LIERE/LAUFFRAY E954-55; MALLOWAN 1936; 1937; Mensa 1986; MERPERT/MUNCHAEV
i
1984; MONCHAMBERT 1984; POIDEBARD 1930; S1‘ElN/WATTENMAKER 1990.
i
5 For a general map of the surveyed area see LYONNET 1996, 367, Fig. 1.
1
34
F
£.
amount of the ceramic material was reduced to less than l0 tons, and the sherds or reddish surfaces. This "orange ware"’° is frequent especially in vessels of
were divided in ca. 2.00 "series", following a typology based on the differences in medium oribig dimensions, independently from the shapes (Flg. lla). Beyond these
shape and fabric, independently from the chronology. This typology allowed a two wares it must be noticed the presence of a "burnished ware", characterized by
systematic approach to the material, which has been studied in detail by several red or redbrownish surfaces and typical mainly in the open vessels (Fig. 3d-f; fig;
collaborators who are specialists in the productions of the different periods. lib). With reference to the terminology of the ware types, that are well known in
As for the pottery of the Nee» and so called Post-Assyrian“ periods, the analysis the Iron Age repertories of the other Upper Mesopotamian excavations, it must be
has been carried out by the author, considering first the material according to the pointed out that only a possible fragment of "palace ware" has been found (from
series of this first typology. However it was clear that, even though differences site no. .19, Tell Mohammad), as well as only one possible "red-slip ware" fragment
between- the Assyrian productions of the different centuries surely exist, there is (from site no. 35, Tell Avguir Faouqani). More frequent are fragments of the so-
also a real continuity within them, and with the productions of other periods. called "Tell Sheikh Hamad ware“ (Fig. 7a-d).
Unfortunately, the published reports of these periods are still few, so that references Typology of the shapes. The pottery has been described following different
and comparisons are not often possible.’ For this reason, I decided to consider typologies for the general shape of the vessels, for the rims and for the bases. It is
within the Middle and Neo-Assyrian types only a reduced amount of sure and not possible to give here the complete list of all these types and discuss about their
significant fragments and to organize them in a specific typology of my own, chronology, but figs. l-8 illustrate some typical and frequent examples.
pointing out separately all those fragments which are possibly Neo~ or Post~ Among the open vessels, it must be noted that the carinated bowls, typical of the
Assyrian, but that have no sure comparisons in the material coming from Middle-Assyrian period, seemto disappear, while the most frequent Neo~Assyrian
excavationsf‘ types are the shallow bowls with variously thickened rims (Fig. la-e), as well as the
All the catalogued Iron Age sherds have been described following a code, in small, carinated bowls with flaring rims (Fig. 2d). Among the deep bowls, the
which the main entries are those related to the ware, the typology of the shapes, the eiiamples with grooved rrrns may belong to the Post-Assyrian period (Fig. 3b-c). In
surface treatment, the fabric, the manufacture and any decoration. This report gives Fig. 4a~c some fragments of decorated open vessels are represented, whose types
a short description of the preliminary results of the pottery analysis for each one of are really rare, but that seem to belong to the early Iron Age.
these entries. Among the closed vessels, the jars without necks and ribbon, grooved rims (Fig.
Ware.” Most of the pottery has been described as belonging to a "standard ware", 5b-c) are typical of the Post-Assyrian period. A huge variety of types exists among
which is generally buff in colour, even though with different gradations (Fig. ila); the _]Z1I‘S and jugs with necks, some examples of which are illustrated in Fig. 6a~i. In
however these differences in colours have no means of characterising fabrics, and Fig. 7a-b some examples of decorated closed vessels are illustrated; each one of the
they may be due to firing or posbdepositional conditions. In some cases an r
latter is represented by a single example in the repertory of the survey, but they can
incomplete oxidation lead to a bichrome effect, with grey or black cores and orange be dated to the early Iron Age with no doubt.
In Fig. tla-e some examples of stands and bases are illustrated. The stand in Fig.
8b has incisions on the external surface, probably made with fingernails. Among
the bases, obviously normal fiat and ring bases exist, but it is really hard to set apart
the Iron Age ones in a survey repertory. Here some types which are typical of the
6 By "Post-Assyrian" I mean the period between the fall of the Assyrian empire and the end
Neo-Assyrian period are represented (Fig. 8c-e), which do not exist in the previous
of the Achaemenid one, i.e. between end of the Vll and the IV centuries B.C.; cf. GREEN,
this volume, p. 94 with n. 18. Middle-Assyrian one. ,; '
7 This obstacle has been partially overcome thanks to the possibility I have had to see Surface Treatment. Most of the Neo-Assyrian pottery is simply smoothed, with
materials collected in various museums. l wish to thank especially Dr. J. Curtis and Dr. E. holes due to the burnt out vegetable inclusions still visible on the surfaces.
Klengel for the possibility they gave me to see the Assyrian pottery stored respectively inThe Sometimes there are light slips. It is not always possible, analysing the sherds with
British Museum and in theVordcrasiatisches Museum zu Berlin. A special thank is due to naked eye, to besure about the differences between real slips and so»~ca1led pseud0~
Dr. P. Del Francis, who let me catalogue the materials from the Kilizu excavation stored in
the Museo Archeologico di Firenze. slips. Besides this simple treatment, it is possible to find burnishing, especially in
8 The total amount of catalogued diagnostic fragments from the survey, belonging to the vessels of small dimensions. No one sure glazed fragment has been found, clearly
Middle~, Neo- and Post-Assyrian periods, is 1107. Within them, I have considered 358 as belonging to the Iron Age.
sure Middle-Assyrian, 657 as sure Neo-Assyrian, and only 18 as sure Post—Assyrian, while Fbb_ric. The matrix of the Iron Age pottery is mainly tempered with vegetable and
the remainig 74 are possibly spanning between the three periods. lithic inclusions. In comparison with the pottery of the Middle-Assyrian period, the
9 I think that the use of term "ware" for describing groupings in pottery can be problematic
and misleading ("...‘Ware’ is probably the most common generic term, but seems to have Neo»Assyr1an one iS tempered with more lithic inclusions, even though the
almost as many meanings as there are archaeologists", in OR"roN/Tvens/Vince 1993, 75), i
and it should be probably better to confine the description to the fabn'c~types. However, the to l have used this term following the terminology ‘used in my analysis of the Middle-
use of ‘ware types’ is common in our field, and l preferred to leave this entry in the code, at Assyrian pottery of Tell Barri (Syria). The same ware IS noticed in many repertories of Late
least to make the comparisons easier with the materials from other repertories. Bronze and Iron Ages, with different names.
.;. V-I
—_——— —— —; — — —7 I - _ _ W
n - ».
_.._.._.-...a......,,..._. _ » . - F._ - .. ,. _.__.7__..__.____ __ i__ i
vegetable ones remain predominant. in the cases of small, ‘luxury’ vessels the ceramic productions of these two periods is often not possible, especially by
fabric can be tempered only with sand, or without any visible inclusions. Recently, studying surface collected materials.“ Ain el-Qerd is a small size tell (ca. 230 n1 x
It has been possible to submit a small sample of sherds to the Centre di Restauro llllilflll 03- 29 In high), with lower town. Apart from the Iron Age, the site seems
Archeologico di Firenze, in order to have thin-sections and make specific to ave‘ had good prehistoric (Hassuna, Ubaid) and especially Middle~Assyrian
analyses.“ On the whole, this study has revealed a strong similarity of all the occupation. _
analyzed fragments as to their compositional characteristics. The matrix is Qn the whole, the distribution ‘of the pottery demonstrates a general settlement
generally made of a marl clay, tempered with inclusions that mainly consist in <if3mlnullY With 1119 Middle-Assyrian period, but with a larger amount of settled
R
limestone and to a smaller extent in quartz and mica. The use of vegetable sites, well dispatched all overthe area, in the Neo~Assyrian time. This settlement
inclusions is manifest for the traces left after their oxidation. It is extremely Qdllfifils seems to be quite similar to those of neighbouring regions, like the Iraqi
interesting to note, that the fabrics are almost the same either in Middle- and in g3Z1f8 ‘ and the Lower Khabur_basrn.‘° The preliminary stage of the study prevents
Neo-Assyrian sherds. The only one clear change is in the frequency and size of the rom giving here a more detailed exposure about the distribution of the sherds.
-_
inclusions, that are generally higher in the Neo~Assyrian period. Hopefully the completion or the analysis will permit to have finally a good picture
of the settlement distribution in this important region of the Neo-Assyrian empire
Manufacture. Most of the pottery is made with fast turning wheel. Some large
1
vessels may be completely or partially handmade, sometimes corrected on the fast
turning wheel. References cited
l
Decoration. It is well known that painted pottery was produced during the Neo- Kunua 1994, VAN LIERE/LAIJFFRAY 1954-55, Lrounnr 1996, Mnttowan 1936'
L
Assyrian period. However, in a really few cases it has been possible to recognize I937, MEIJER 1986, MERPERT/MUNCHAEV -1984, MONCHAMBERT 1934 QRTON}
l sherds of this type in the survey repertory. it happens either for the difficulty to Trans/Vrncn 1993, POIDEBARD 1930, STEIN/WATYENMAKER 1990 WlLKlNSON/
I
t,. distinguish painted Assyrian sherds from those belonging to other earlier or later Tuctosn 1995. '
productions, and probably for a true scarcity of painted vessels in these Assyrian
productions. Incised decorations are more frequent, with a rich range of motifs and
*1
l.- variants (mainly rosettes, lines and other geometries). Catalogue
As illustrated in Fig. t0, sherds of the Iron Age have been collected in most of the The scale of the pottery drawings on Figs. l-8 is c. l:3.
sites that are regularly dispatched within the surveyed area.“ However, it must be
l noted that the more interesting sites seem to be located in the northeastern part of
5..
Fig. I *
5 the area. Above all, sites no. 45 (Tell Ahmar), no. 76 (fell Badan) and no. 38 (Ain 3 8516-‘ 16; type: bowl with thickened out, grooved rim; ware: standard were surf
s.3. .
f. el~Qerd) have given good amounts of Iron Age sherds.“ treatment: smoothed; fabric: straws, with some lithic inclusions.
l
Tell Ahrnar, not far from al~Kamishly, is a medium size tell (rough diameter b Kile-' 53; type.’ bowl with thiclcened out, grooved rim; ware: standard ware; surf.
250 m, and ca. 25 rn high on the country level), with a strong presence of Uruk and treatment: smoothed; fabric: lithic inclusions, with some straws.
third millennium sherds. Especially in the northern and north-eastern parts of the
9 We-' 53; type.‘ bowl with thickened out, grooved rim; ware: standard ware; surf
tell many sherds of the Iron Age have been collected. My impression is that this is trearmemt: roughly smoothed; f£IbflC.‘ straws, with some lithic inclusions.
one of the most interesting sites, for I have found traces of a strong and continuous d site: Sl; type: howl with. thickened inpand out, rim; ware: standard ware; Smf treatment‘.
1 presence during the Neo- and Post-Assyrian periods. Tell Badan is located on the $m00ll1fi<l;f€1br:c.' Ilthic inclusions, with some straws.
r
~
Syro-Turkish border and possibly corresponds to the site of the ancient Nasibina (it e sire: 25; WPEF large bflwl, With thickenedin and out, rim; ware: standard ware; surf
r has been not possible to carry out the survey beyond the Turkish border). Frorn treatment: roughly smoothed; fabric: lithic inclusions, with some straws.
literary sources we know that Nasibina was an important center, especially during
the IX and VIII centuries, when it was capital of a province. The sherds Fig.2
demonstrate that it has really been an important center during the Neo-Assyrian a site: 45; type: carinatedibowl with ‘thickened out rim; ware." standard ware; surf
period, but the impression I have is that an important settlement existed especially _ treatment. smoothed; fabric: straws, with a few lime inclusions.
s during the so-called Post-Assyrian period, even though the difference between the h site: 3}; type: carinated bowl with thickened out rim; ware: standard ware‘ surf
treatment: roughly smoothed; fabric: straws, with some lithic inclusions.
ll
The analyses have been made by Dr. Pasquino Pallecchi. 14
'2 Nco- and Post~Assyria.n sherds have been collected in 56 of the 64 surveyed sites (see Note that only one sherd from Tell Badan has been described as sure Post-Assyrian
4 Figs. 9 and 10). piecause only one of the few‘typica1 shapes of that period has been found from this site.
\<
‘3 It must be noted that these indications are based only on the amounts of iron Age sherds, However, the general picture is that one of a collection with many ‘late’ fragments.
not considering yet their percentage related to the total amounts of sherds collected in each l WILKINSON/FUCKER 1995.
l
site. According to B. Lyonnet, their percentage is small to very small. ° KUHNE 1994.
I
|
_..,._.__,___......_.._....._ . .. W *r~~ r re ew ...t W iirmii ii _ “
c site: 70; type: small carinated bowl, with thickened in and out rim; ware: standard ware; d site:
warms 45; ttype .' 11221/tth
' ‘ ‘ ,
and thickened ~ and out um,
in - , ware: standard ware; surf
surf treatment.‘ well smoothed; fabric: sand and lime inclusions. "~ 11100 6 .f¢Iltrt¢- Straws, wtthafew lime inclusions.
d site: 63; type: small carinated bowi, with simple rim; ware: standard ware; surf. e site:
mu hl70; 50'?’ fllilgwigl ' - '
and thickened - . ware., orange ware; surf rreatmem.
out rim,
treatment: roughly smoothed; fabric: lithic inclusions, with some straws. f 8 Y "1 0 6 ,fct rte. lithtc inclusions, with some straws,
e site: 38; type: small carinated bowl, with thickened in and out rim; ware: orange ware; site.‘ 38; ,- ' ' - ,
surf treatment: smoothed; fabric: sand and lime inclusions. treatme
I n.1-0:06
moolhrdwtl find.inclusions,
e ,fa rzc. lithic elongated with
fioded Hm‘
some Ware" Standard ware? surf
straw;
Fig. 3 g we-' O75 TYPE-‘ Jar with small neck and thickened out rim; ware: standard ware: surf
h treattzertt: smoothed; fabric: lithic inclusions, with some straws.
a site: 35; type: deep bowl with thickened in and out rim; ware: standard ware; surf i
Isite.‘I 3; type jar with
‘ neck andI '~
th1cl<_ened_ - , ware: orange ware; surf
out, moulded rim,
treatment: roughly smoothed; fabric: lithic inclusions, with some straws. _ rea rtggrtt. roughly smoothed; fabric: lithic inclusions, with some straws.
b site: O2; type: deep bowl, with thickened out, grooved rim; Ware-' Standard Ware; Surf i Isite:I ; ttype : _l<tl'
'- with
' neck and ribbon,
' - _ ware._ standard ware; surf
grooved ntn,
treatment: roughly smoothed; fabric: straws, with a few lime inclusions. rea men . roughly smoothed; fabric: lithic inclusions, with some straws.
c site: 13; type: deep bowl, with thickened out, moulded rim; ware: standard ware; surf
treatment: smoothed; fabric: straws, with a few lime inclusions. Fig. 7
d site: 18; type: bowl with thickened out, grooved rim; ware: burnished ware; surf a ste
't : 4i; type : closed large vessel, with
~ thickened
- out, grooved rim
. and lnglggd
. .
treatment: burnished; fabric: sand and other grits. decoration"r ware‘~ Tell Sheikh Hamad ware‘. surf. trmtm e t.- hl - - _
e site: 41; type: catinated bowl with thickened out rim; ware: -burnished ware; surf Straws, with a few lime inclusions. n mug y smoothed’ fabrm
treatment: burnished; fabric: sand and other grits. sI
b site: 70; : ' - - - . . .
f site: 38; type: deep bow}, with thickened out rim; ware: burnished ware; surf treatment: _. . _ < I e1 g amad ware; surf treatment: roughly smoothed; fabric:
straws. with some lithic inclusions.
burnished; fabric: lithic inclusions, with some straws.
c st.-70;: ' -. . ..
Fig. 4 Cl1€:i0I‘&il0l1'yl'I:/ftI‘(£f'l?':Z€ljSlllaI:%(?l
_,h - _ . ‘ en I Essa}, wlth surf
arnad ware, {hmkencd Gm’ grooved
treatment: mm and fabric:
roughly smoothed; mused
a site: 07; type: deep bowi with simple, grooved rim and incised decoration; ware: orange SIFHWS. wit some ltthic inclusions.
t
ware; surf treatment: roughly smoothed; fabric: straws, with some lithic inclusions. d decoratiéntygjmtioiegafgrgve
site: 02' .- ~ - thickened
vessei, with - . and 1{1(;g$gd
out, grooved r1m , _
b site: 02; type: deep bowi with thickened in and out, flat rim and incised decoration; f I 3 -_ arc. surf treatment: roughly smoothed; fabric: straws, with
ware: standard ware; surf treatment: smoothed; fabric: straws, with some lithic a ewltmetnclusions.
inclusions.
Fig.8 .
c site: 42; type: deep bowl, with thickened, moulded rim and incised decoration; ware: ‘i
I a site: 45;
_ type .- s tand,- ware.< orange ware,- surf treatment., smoothed,_ fabric:
. straws, with
,
orange ware; surf treatment: smoothed; fabric: straws, with some lithic inclusions.
some lzthic inclusions.
Fig. 5 b site: 25'. type'. stand . _with incised decoration. ware-' orange ware; surf treatment:
a site: 4i; type: jar with ribbon, flat rim; ware: standard ware; surf treatment: roughly roughly smoothed; f61brtC.' straws.
smoothed; fabric: straws, with some lithic inchasions. c site:
b _ 20;!
_ Y1"? .' bilfififl bi!-$6_0f’be_<tkcr.
~ ‘ A - ware.. burnished
- ware,_ surf, treatment: burnished;
.
b site: ()1; lype: jar with ribbon, grooved rim; ware: standard ware; surf treatment:
l fa rte. straws,w1th some ltthic tnciusions.
roughly smoothed; fabric: straws, with a few time inclusions. ci site: 42' type: button base‘ ware standard were sur
and other‘ grits‘
' r - ; g f. trea tmen t: smoothed,r fabric.
‘ - sand
c site: 34; type: jar with ribbon, grooved rim; ware: standard ware; surf treatment:
roughly smoothed; fabric: straws, with some lithic inclusions. e site: 70; t Je: 1 A - - . .
Smo th'd_ ylb _ button, base-Iware. standard ware. surf treatment.‘ roughly
d site: 59; type: jar with simple rim, with a knobbcd decoration; ware: standard ware;
surf treatment: roughly smoothed; fabric: straws, with a few lime inclusions. I1 Fig. 9
0 c ,fa rte. tthicinclustons, with some straws.
e site: 63; type: jar with simple rim, with incised decoration; ware: standard ware; surf Map of the sun/eyed area with the indicntio f th ~'t ‘ '- -
treatment: roughly smoothed; fabric: straws, with some lithic inclusions. fragments have been collected. n 0 e SI es in whmh New/Pcstassynan
Fig. 6 Fig. 10
a site: 31; type: Jar with neck and thickened out rim; ware: standard ware; surf treatment: Distribution of the Middle-, Neo- and Post—Assyrian pottery fragments
roughly smoothed; fabric: straws, with some lithic inclusions.
h site: 02; type: small jar with neck and thickened in and out rim; ware: standard ware; Fig. 11
surf treatment: smoothed; fabric: straws, with a few lime inclusions. a Fragments of "standard ware" (E-4) and "Orange ware-. (5).
.,v-.
\ c site: 02; type: smaii jar with neck and thickened out rim; ware: standard ware; surf. b Fragments of "burnished ware".
treatment: well smoothed; fabric: straws, with some lithic inclusions.
M.~M._~s ,
i.
z
%
t
is
l
» t
. I
- Y - 2 .
\
.....¢.........._....-- M MN
181
l 80 The Khabur Valley Prospection archéologique du Ham-Khabur
_____ _________‘ W7 V V
1 ,. l xii‘
. 1 :-I/‘
\ _ 4.
\ >4’ d
1 '1 - _ . A Ix ~l'.“-“:-'-"1-'>_':';.
‘ \ ' F * plill“
"W’~.=;»;‘-E-_:-41;-<.~igé»'<-i\{1,~>;Ig§'1j.g@§,5.‘
Y "*1 e
llflllliiili
Fig. 1
V I . 2 ; ;\..,.- E I
_ _. _ . 4 |
182 The Khabur l/qllgy ; Prospection archéologique du Ham-Khabur 183
I l‘ -| J k
l \
l
\ \ 1 B
I
\ . 3
' l- ~ —~ ~ < .
_ I
\ ’ ' '
) 'v"_:\._-1:1"
<5?" '
T-:‘=.;fa"_
~ I \ . 5;‘ o
§ J
\
~ 7
b e ~ ~ ~~—— -_ fl;
‘ ~
\ a
\ ~ "
. ,, . _.__:. '
. ._ _~,';.
\ v g ~
‘ v l41:-1.--:::.-;,e:»1-la;.x;s!:m;g;gv{
l 1 '1'.’-j':"'=?‘*.~'_~?_iyi;';:»j:
1 ;~:..»,;-l
I We _.____,,4... ‘
-:; »_x’-/.5]-f_E;_i"'
r _ _ __,-I \‘ I B
\‘ 6
. . ._ 1" ._~ll.:,.;...._..=._;;;.-,-;@:;;;4;\);;;;'
.- .-.--.»-~-;-1..-.....a-4.»...;»N.->.-..».....;~\-ms--M;
. ...-...l-M-=-..-.,-.:._.,-,--=-,‘.,..,\>fi..l:-,.,.,.. ' "
: 1 .4,,,,,,..;,._.;/,~;¢.l~-,‘.;;»;».;L=»é| \»'l-;n'»u,‘4,,:.~'~‘
, ijzil-:1 ‘ . *'~-r-re":'1‘f‘3fi\'f:-f:“'f*'2!'f§'f§1f'-I'§?I,'.
jjlilfl
Fig. 2 l Fie 3
\
. ,____,_____,__,,>;______ . . ,_ W»/* -- N .. ,-..__.____._____..,W.=.. .,_ ,..__.. / < , Vs4(
|
l
' 1 ' , I \ a
\ \ I 8
I \ \
~. :=-,3,“-_,,$
=.--'¢,:';,/:='
' ' -1-’ I l -.-:=-.-.-;,;‘_-1
- . 0 :“‘:Il~§
, \ b
~ :1 iv IE.‘ 1
. 6
_ _________________________W ,_
1‘-"wer'f;::;e;-1;=;1;;1»‘e;-ls
. ,1 1-. >
-:,,~1_'. .‘
..,\.'_.*‘~. ,.:.--,. $41.‘; -_»Y>._
_.l.,...v-.--~~:::::=:<m::-miiT / \ C
.,_l.....-.¢-.~.....~_~.......l»--~Ml3-L‘
if I b
“'1 l‘.‘|r\'|~\'r“!‘I“:;2'
l
. ‘._t.$.,_;:\-;.(‘:_;,; ‘,~:,.<. '4
, , A ;. .‘ ’ \ ¢
~' _ --J-7%»
.12
Ob‘K 6I Q‘?
1?'
befi -,°‘§1%
§- =vQ
l3$=‘l,l‘>¢'.‘,’~§~'=3-*-*"""'-‘_
I
1:-‘.12! 1:'.‘+§:.".'=l;':-51-'3"*'*7*-':\._. _
I ' I - ‘ ... 1'. - 'e>.':.:.' 1:1‘ \ e
$211
*1.
Fig‘ 4 l Fig. 5
,1
i I ~——: » , - . - __ , Y . . . ._
\
._4..,....._..,=_,-.._.... ___...‘ .. . ,. 1... .._ I-'_......l,-.,....,,._.,.......“i..,.,-M.
, "\ a
I
\
‘ -. \ a
r ~'.
~- -5 -,~=l~.'v'.~§-._~.*~'>,<_'»;¢.'<;-Wis
‘ '
l =-~-»q;=;>/;ér51=ajlJ,§4I .
.:...;...,.\;.,.:,;.j..'..1,.',_
\-... 4 ,,,_:.;<é»"
. I -..=_¢'.-2-L.>il@¢'v'¢~='o-‘§~u§~a-x
" / I "'I
~ " ' ' " ~"'.".-'--:_"r_='i‘.\;-*_1‘...
- -‘ I '-l\-'==-l?r»:»'Ir=>'='=-'.“
I
. ,,...‘.__” .1 _ J: _ l
1‘ "I C
-L4 d
1 | ' I
. . , ,},.»;_-,,>.= ;_._:~,-,>,_;_;;';.\{§5.',~,;';.g=_;l:l§;;g;;{§3:.§,1§§+;§§J§.i§§;K_ ' ‘
I \ e
I
. . _ , ~ ’._'_‘_:.j.‘1
‘ "-’~“\ c
-' ‘ »
- ‘. =
l l ‘E ' 1
V -, . = -,¢l_\:=_.--_; .-1;, v=-.»;1;1{_=_~=~l>3:Qr,'=;- \ § ' J\
_">>:.>-._;: h
I l ‘ ~ . ~
- . , _ , _ , , 1,5,-jl;.',.'.‘,‘-‘.1,-;~;';‘11;‘::-"r§4»'»~_'¢-'*
"~ ~* -’ ~~""-
. ..:.-..;\;.;...l.:.a;.l;u£~,.=-121.:-:.A|lz4¢vlv;
..‘..-M.‘-.l.....l..,.-.....,,.._.<.,..;..,. _
-ml-;,;-l~.:=u:;.:.'.-:.—..='::v:-::.*,::£L-.‘.
I.’
. , \
I
-wvh-Z:-;'\1‘.>‘:,;Jlu';I%I'>v:§Iv5=1i:;{l'
, M._fi;l€5§;;l}:.€<M
.
» .\| (iii
»
-l
.1
:5
\
p I_ V8 V\
_ W __v"vv? _M W
1 8 TM K Mb u r W H W PF W C _wH M éO 0g MA H e dM HM KM IDM 1 89
_
8 t Gr l
E M’
\
_M
_ _>J_H'“H_%_“'_"m I‘FI‘.
“oi‘_Vn_gwH
K/\/\/S |__ _
u AM:
“L L, EmmaA_ 1_
Ifly’_‘__ WUs
“M
5“
5?)
2&5§
Egg_
mam
HkN_a£I%_»B82_%N_2
D%§_~QM“_mDg§_h$;pm_Qw§<_ HumgOm _\>‘E_\_/>fi’__\E ~\o‘j__“ \
_ \_E'_ _V ENcg
D _ _
M)
W
U’I _
_h_v___dH ‘fin
'v_ hwA‘vi _M,_ _fig“
_\ _\_
_h"_>;mnu
3
R
‘\_
_\F’.___\I_I_.
“
~
._v‘____ Q“ Q b_ “Hi _mF_ ii:_
‘K__
W A“
_ fin“H H’vi‘v_ mi M_
qwQ0f
_‘ ‘
{M ”"?mH_ €____"| f_E‘ I figw
My
__
I1’
4’ RO2‘
‘I, “M
_8Q:
Q5 __ __ ___
8_ WEvan
A“ _ §_§_:fl
Swif
"\__
'9
_\3‘‘Q_'w
\
M
Q
y
tOm mu
‘I’
Q‘
‘E
OI \\ 0
I \V_Il m_“j
&_
M
Q
M_I___”
‘xx ~I
_\ W_3!\
‘ ___‘U
3_
\_ a‘__
|\
“__;\_‘ ”m_WW’
_ __ \_ >
‘H '0 figm
_ 6 _|_ _ _ t_
’
\‘_\
‘Q
m 6‘
_2‘
yfigdi
fl*
I _
\e
_
‘H.
t LY:
>\j \ QmgON|§3
0:
_\_
"Q
0.
‘
5*
E<_A_ _N
___ 5
_
_ °__.\_\
N
_‘_1
F_‘
8
__
C
Fha 8 F '1aw 9
We ’
_W _]
a ‘
-* .,.__-._+...._-..__..,. ulnar . »*///I iw...~....~....._
:1:r>»,~<~»:r::.¢x¢*~' .,,....,_ 1 \:.-A>.1>_ .:.i.i,...-.i-.-1:;--1:.<..‘ " ./’ ' ’1‘.1¥i‘>";¢7:l'><;l:?;£§'l.i';.i£§¢§{%g;"i¢-=3!-€E¥¥'§Z‘v'*~?7',.ZKi;'”LY¢i€*’-M"w§‘£'$t‘,£»:§ ,..'-. ;.i,,i ‘ '!-
fl‘.';:'-"#25 ’;-‘i§'1¢=-> ii;€;=:.::::.':;‘;’;s'1:;1;'_ ‘ av,
£3111 »‘-‘=‘I‘ii S ' "“l’§"£7-‘£51’1‘;§Z?Z£=§§'l§§§~?7§‘E7'*33i»-’5f353';35~$V5511?-fifili;f§Q'2='§?§?%7&?'¥iK$g‘§3§iffi$ "‘w'e§<'*‘»’¥“>'§§-"H§§x“ fir‘fig
, U'»"»"“ ~ ,~_,1j»;{§<-1=-1:1’we:1were:a¢?;:;:;§:&¢¢we<&=;@¢.i
‘. <,<_ V,» 4¢~»»’ />-4II> t .~~»...~- xI%::;1:e§>e:;:;<:1~m;"i§£;&léliééggli1-ggggqggzienzm:~:::sl%§:a:z§n;w::1;::2.mc2.=
W e IIIVI ,._,."W_W 2" M » /fi\¢:»4 W, M v~<~»,~¢7i(wQi W. N,¢
DESTRIBUTION oi= THE MIDDLE-, NEO- AND POSTASSYRIAN FRAGMENTS .,
:’=;:»;; $159 T. r:;:av;e\~:;§¢z>$a;ww-£ -» I . Q’/'.:l§-‘.‘Z-<-‘Z‘:"’i41"f‘“E'1*'~3’17’x*;}\'§§?~'§§5>,_~E\r/'4'»$~i'l"" §:~’1Z3£~»-i$ if»/“»i>%‘5e
-'X~*1’(;5{%5A‘\r$-- .A.-
-
‘ 9:§§“_§’§_f,Iv3
_;,~;\’ -.\._;":.:-.5Z_,,_lE=.w_,;$/_._:1?'
’
'>"“~" . ‘§
'>.~:>1;;T3;;%:i=;<:.v:.--:Y&:i:;F?5<1i 13.‘! .
,,gri
'1-hr. i
~'¥~“§1-‘=¥; Q.-?~',-,2?-illl.
‘leit
-‘ii
., . ye
r._f§‘"w-W ~1><~¢~~'w-:1/m
‘*2svz1:*'.="-'-v>:‘W>:-1*~"~¢i':2¢'rI¢d"
1.xf,;“¢3‘:=' ::Z.L'::'i&'-'{",‘.‘~'i'55?‘-<~"“*‘§JS1h?'iT}'LI"*_::F,."
2'K)5t ~*5~.\.~;n~.-sn\>'.:.li;1*» $43-\..§;>:'
.. :$.“.>,'sév-aw, {"*‘£;¢'fil'~i;‘~g»"5~:‘]"""‘\"J:Z\:“‘“§~ .»-~ <=-'»'<>w,“1:=1::>:r:mmie->..*:-,..
B 0 B00 BI Bu Bu B0 BOO B ' B ' B 0 M"-;;v"~':::i:::;:;;<;
\ P , ,.
.<:'.~>;=i, W
~;,, e xi-~;'“*"~*i¢s
-.
e,
'1.5 ‘ $4“-*5’-‘i-¢@'<"-'.*1-“~‘;1¥i";~>‘"~*
=1»
- :~"?‘$$‘ ..\ .,,;.,~. 1"\\‘W > *~-‘M1
wee‘ ,< >1“-"YQ* --
", M w» “ »1»'~m.\‘--<=-*1=1»<w-
'r~.¥:;:'";n
Sit02l Silé 22 Site 23 Site 24 Sité 25 Silt? 26 Site 27 Site 23 Site 29 Site 30 Fig. 11a A
A 0 > 0 > > 3 > S > 0 > 0 > 3 > 0
B 0 B0 Bo B000 8000 B00 B0 B0 W UJ> no
Site 31 Site 32 Sité 33 Site 34 Site 35 Siié 36 Sitfi 37 Site 38 Silt‘-2 39 Sitfi 40
A on A000 A00 A0 A0 A 0 A .. A Q
'"" “‘\f-x$“ I Wu“ "M ire?1;:;i;>=?5:l€%£§§£¢lE§Zfi*3§¥?9"§EEF5 " " ;;;;-,amyi::11.51:11-zz15firii‘W1ii?§?$§$>:;I-v}?i'§§%;FF‘~1>§§?'*4*§§5~"‘§'4‘7*‘°§'4§~'
flue Bu Bo Bo ’~ ~» ’ < ‘ '“' ~ Y-i335?-131751*~?¢fii?}1i47I?'$¥i1‘Y!.9‘=;6f1$;;i§_“3"='*‘€"i*‘4\ K - ~'7'*'7-"J54:-"'73~'l'7~"=‘3‘~'§3>?T;T7K§§*‘Z§J§'$§?§}‘~f1?¢5§.’,'!f}{$:2§li’~:°.§§.~Fi§if:"Q§'F/3:5!‘ T‘ E
B 000 U3 =0 03> 00 B B 0 B 0
»"‘ \.- ~/‘W~ , * X A '5'1'1,:1;:wtfr":1>‘w:a>1:z:.e;:.afi;';:£i>;€r5~‘*:eia:<::l}i£PEs§l‘...“
, ..l.-;-,=,-;;;;.;-<1;;-/5;Kw1%w.i=»»-~,~1m.>..=.»\;.;1.>;,.~.»l=;.;;;;~_
7:=2L}IIiU§}1§;ELS!.L,';&!¢f";?4‘t,',';‘;;,é§4*"4‘€§;,;;‘n:"'§:;;;g,¢\5;:§~<:?*\'1-'\ f4=>4=‘F-*5*1?vwfiitzcfix:rat:ex:;=zi;ml:@u:;zl::a€iF<.:»;:¢e
-‘--~-\":-'--1-':3\~i¢513)$55{U3b§\$¥‘ »$J'fiLl25Y.‘>¢.."$NZ";:;'l(#g;;1=v=1@$;;!;;;;g~§¢3\<>~¢<i§'§1~y'
> H»:;=>;;:.51:;-_:::.:;:.:=;Q»=33Qat$3S2¢&“i;==x.2_-zsielq;-$;wl~r=@;;-~,t.,3;;<¢i:i<11r>~*£"§=$5’%i:2i::~'-=5.
’
~* v ~
’ * '
< “‘ ‘M
>.
Site 41 Site 42 Site 43 Site 44 Site 45 Site 46 Site 47 Site 48 Site 49 Sité 50 ~
_
‘ .-4%‘?
4'? ii
;? 9:?-.~e>
’lviéiile*5l‘ll.Q1@"~'@l¥’@*‘§§°*’-"i%“'JF‘=%"-=r'r,r"
:2’ ‘l"¥7$~t Wr-u=w1*;__,; :3il"‘v" *Ll
1
V
A ' A»
B ..
Bouo
A- A- A-» A- A- A» A-
B0 B0 B00080 B0 B B
A 0
8 no
- ,1’. i ~- -~ .
ii. ‘1 »:' .1:
E'E<::<-:;>*~‘=3;';’=;.‘j*~l~E 1.;-:='3—5;»<.la@~:-11- ‘»».
‘Z? Tm; >.:>¢» i¢<‘12;:2:'*>¥;'Z~fJ~:;~: We‘i¢;5i<;::i<‘<:;iJi;;v.:l¥L@;,~(_ii3-E;1::; ‘; -w.1;m';2=.'::'.$ws:»~3i“;=c,w;~:5=*i$
-.= '- »1‘>-~'H,=»‘-;’
..,t,->'.<,e.1~~.=W»</Mar ’- ...~‘z§-H’--I->
.'."»5-<»/¢l-5}-11$‘/§EW¥7.?5?L*’§§ -. ~ ‘>‘~.O- ~*'f."% - ..»-l~.,.;1a~.¢>. 1-»:*»» e¢~\»<<~~ai_~>.=-l “,»@§§=‘.3»t>§:'*
ii!E$h\w»v,"i>WQ'1iLij’€z¢**16'"f;@\‘5l$~'$"5'\§¥%%;~“,)i.ei"€""*""*? iv 1.»/\ . Eiklwaw»
,-1 4. 4 H "¢M> mi ”i$<*»\ V ~>
' ‘ .-"fi»*.~:i'>+'».-*.v\=';;;{t:<.~»;:. ?.',"@?.‘.'.‘:;’F::;=;'r:;:;r=‘;‘:¥i?5‘i"
4/:‘&;>r‘i:_‘1ll“i';i‘:4'L’
'"3 § z" ‘‘ . Q '2:-:=;,&»:1
M ‘ >~=~1~'.-lkllg, %$."f'?A;’~*{l;~“"i1\.‘b4%:;F“i']\‘?‘ Amie:r:;:;¢:2:2::2:::>¢ee;a~.§<§,v‘
inelm;;:i<:i;i:=::::::¢?;-ii, ;,\‘ ix»: -‘ 1: ',» .1 ~=r: ,1-rr
:;;;»_=.;,.=<;i,‘
Site 51 Site 52 Site 53 Site 54 Site 55 Site 56 Site 57' Site 58 Site 59 Site 60 e t ~ >‘ v ~»=>:r.:~»c>=!e*zYE',"‘.,~1z~ez-em;~*1:W¢;§i.§e===l=>@#=&:*1‘YQ%~
~ ~» -»;>><e1‘;=t<t~;\:i ~:.~\# ' »~‘» ~ '~ ‘5-“‘¢‘l;;;1>,i;§,'»1‘.;'1}%»§"<‘l->4
~~P" '-~ ¢'-¢':9'%:~""'x:'"~r~m:s~.=%%:~;ii.€:1?$4§"§3<1=~{l
A 0 ) 0 3> 0 3> 3 > > . 0 A - A -
B 00 B- B» B“ B‘ B~ U3} ~ B - B ' CU> 00 -\.» ~ ».* *>/k’?i..<3R13???Z3Lif.fi.?Ti.2f4§2;‘;g‘§?:"":‘f52'!iliglfi :1 L1.‘1"3“.. 1" if
< , =;1:r.i:'.“,.Y::zii1i'z:2$::'-':"‘mli‘>:z*:.*e3l ~ ll~El-’&'m;ii"1’§= ‘;‘;?¢'»’@~”“*‘~‘%=~>§"=' ~C>» >*5?»"-5»’»"~'¥<"-'"¢‘§;'
1;-,>5»jj=’-tg::»;r>rzjgrqa»K:in;zw<::i~,::-;e:y:;e:<=wa;eii:==;e=~<;e*§;£i<>»la,z=2:»:-.;=;<-.;eZ;<-Qrgieyiv
>3,-¢‘§\1§I$C’?§I.»1lki*1"2:n’I‘1“4K~<\f-/>'“~)*->~§-'-<>*g W,-» ‘4‘0~¥"¢;k"‘<M'S*"»*|*l*\r1,1 ~"‘"’
M ~$3§‘wl"'\~»-.‘¢§lf~1‘<!»;§;l’€i~w=~4<.,»-m,;#€t1:>~
'-~l~>~- -- ,- W r@Y~l-~"~’-»l;5~’>‘§-
» ~~~~ -“M ‘A'\;§’1'~‘ Wwr §$a:/*"»e*::w»-.41
I
Site 61 Site 62 Site 63 sites 64-69: not surveyed Site 70 *1 "l~“¢=“~?“?~'e='~I”8“"{<%@%»i(:':i'::<-*:(;£)"T" we ‘WfieF”?
5
». , l ,_ , ‘iv _i$~e‘.“:a-+'=§ K
A 0 A- Av A i1).'.. 5‘f.i.’¥l',§)“.l<7,1‘}‘-L.l;..i
,,..,__,..l~.t-. Wm
:'1;,¢¢§;3;;{;§Y;==;>-"vwb
».~.>...,$fi*.*
, M...
. ,; .,.. t ,._ ,e
,.t . . . ,-.,‘..
. """"-'*'1¢v:=rv1
>
i\i:i»wr,...,_ i (l(*§‘.:rli
<'*""i."#:'.r~r-mi-i1‘-;=1;i
uvét4 .m1fi,,,~;é.>,1
)‘ . WA . - 1* J -.i-W). :$i.\.>.~l,
,i i . -= - 1; , '-:.==.=:~.- i i ‘>‘I\L'.=£*1\:3:“u47l*?“.4~
- ,,.‘ i-£4" ;1-14:¢*h1,¢. ,_'~.~ 1 3“"ii§f‘\‘i:1‘7li‘E21"'i-ifiu‘T':L‘5§iTN:'l=
A 1‘
,““.:i‘::i‘b:“i““‘-\.:"l'iJ;:‘_;£‘ml“‘Q'Vlii" ‘: '~‘= 1-‘ '" :\'~-== ="i~:-‘.=.=;~'
2-‘-‘»:‘E?“’~
- . ..:-.§ »~Rzi
|_,¢&_.
hm.W ~>*£
1;?‘
~e,;¢:=-t>;_~,»»_<‘,,\¥_Y;=;m_.; "-'<‘~;—--=:- '»--~=rm»i@.',e$1,; +f'2 K
8 .. B~ B» Mr“: "1zi::':*.41*§<‘~»' 3 i i -efiiltilY%*1‘*':d51-%*\=Iwil'~:zi ' .-?::‘=f»‘ J:iT;Z.‘»:::lZ' I ';‘:;‘ 1.-<1‘
“’==r“<1i"l‘=*‘.*.;~,‘~l‘:l.‘.‘..-
-S‘-.> =.‘;‘-= ‘i "<I':i7'-W‘-‘§‘~'i*". V v:"\V§5
15:“-J» \- ‘ " ‘-‘T 11%‘--=1‘ 2
-In “T17I elk
.: | .
Y W» t t ..§%'
4/I ~> "’1'-1- €'>4:|\“4"“*!EI '»-vi 'V'<‘-‘ - ‘E ‘l7‘l'\l'l‘ t , ,>¢>m»el.~>~ %" 5: i~?1:.=;.*.ii.'<‘.:~.-~ii ¢i:,i-».-:~~.~...- \‘ s*,~~e~‘~'-‘-~-i—1. ‘~=.-'i‘;¢~ -> -~ ' 'xiv‘“
e. ll” W~*-,~»:=.*‘=i.=*#Wi"=" 2‘-i:f<1r:~%1’=%~ i- $“%‘\<T-J'1f>-ii -"éi‘1:"§mv:§§ilY§-:i‘[4'i€-‘i -T"Q;-¥l'iL!‘"i"'i:i! §=‘§3,Et*15i‘:" ‘i'l'* " ', M
1
I
__,.___._....._.__..l...,.....,... ....._...K...v,-,,__,____,_,_,,_._,._.,,,____,_.,,,,, ,. . M---.........,...w~..,.......,”W,M,,..__
1. Einleitung
Das hicr vorgclegte Material stammt zum grofien Tail von der Geléndebegchung
-.
des Tiibinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients (TAVO), die H. Kiihne und W. Rfillig
1975 and 1977 cntlang dam Unteren I;léb1'1r (Syrian) untemahmen (KUHNE 1974/77
und E978/79), und, zu einem kleincren Tcii, von einer im Jahr 1991 vorn Verfasser
durchgefiihrten Nachuntersuchung? Wéihrend der Geléindcbcgehungen wurden in
den 83 cisenzeitiichen Fundortegn des Tales ca. 1800 diagnostische Scherben dieser
Periods gesammclt. Bin repriisgmtativer Tail davon soil hier dargestellt warden.’
Eine chronologischc Einordnung cisenzeitlichen Oberfiéichenmaterials in
Nordmcsopotamien wird durch mehrere Faktoren erschwert. Zurn einen ist die
Anzahi ergrabener Orte aus diese: Zeit, insbesondere der Eisenzeit I, der ersten
Héilfte der Eisenzeit Ii und der Eisenzeit IIIB, sehr gering.‘ Zum anderen ist die
Mange an publizierter Keramik relativ lirnitiert. Weiterhin liegen Bearbeitungen,
die sowohl die Qualitéit als auch die Quantitiit der Keramik beriicksichtigen nur aus
wenigen Orten vor. Es handclt sich hierbei im wesentlichen um den in Westsyricn
gelegenen Tall Abu Danne und die One Qagsrig Cliff und ljirbet Qa§rig in der
Mosul-Region. -
Aus den G1-abungen im I;Iéibfir-Gebiet liegi: bislang noch wenig eisenzeitiiche
Keramik vor. Material aus dieser Zeit fand sich in grtiiierexn Umfang in Tall $613
Hamad (KUBNE 1984b; 1989~90). Weitere eisenzeitliche Keramik vom Unteren
Ijfibflr stammt aus Tali ‘Agaga (MAHMOUD ct al. 1988). Aus dem Hébfir-Dreieck
l Dieser Aufsatz stellt die abgekiirztq und fiberarbeitcte Fassung eines sich im Dmck
befindiichen Artikels dar (KULEMANN-OssENlM0Rmo1Bomcossx im Dmck). S. Kulemann-
Osscn, die mir die Veréffentlichung des Materialsin diesem Aufsatz iiberlieB, sci einmal
mehr auch fiir die jahrelange fruchtbam Ztfiammenarbeit herzlich gedankt.
2 Besondercn Dank schulde ich H. Kiihne, der mich mit dem Auftrag das eisenzeitliche
Material der TAVO-Geléindebegehung fiir rneine Dissertation zu bearbeiten, betraut und die
Nachuntersuchung von 1991 ermiiglicht hat. Fiir die mit diesem Oberfiéichenmazerial
verbundene Untersuchung vgl. MORANDI Bomcossr 1996.
3 Dabei handelt es sich um die Gesamtheit der bestimmten Warcntypen und ca. 50% der
definierten Formtypen. Es wurden jedcch die am hiiufigsten vertretenen Formtypen
vorgelegt. Fiir cine vollstéindige Diskussion dcs Materials s. Anm. 1.
4 In Anschlufi an M. LEBEAU (1983: Fig. 6 und S. 21 ff.) wird hier die Eisenzeit I mit dem
Zeicraurn 1200-1000 v. Chr., die Eisenzeit H mit dem Zeitraum 1000-700 v. Chr. und die
Eisenzeit III mit dem Zeitraum 700-330 v. Chr. gleichgesetzt, wobei letztere in die
In
~ I Subperioden A und B unterteilt wird. Subperiode A léuft bis zum Ends der
neubabylonischcn Zeit, Subperiode B entspricht der Perserzeit. Anders Einteilungen der
Eisenzeit werden z. B. von AMIRAN 1970, AVI-YONAH ed. 1975 und MOOREY 1980
vorgeschlagen.
-1-_-- -M *\_ Inf ——*'~“-"~'-'~,~7 W..-_-.-..----7--9-s-....~._-_~.=......_____..,,,_,_,,,_,_ ,,,,,.m_,,___,_,__,__,.,_,__.,___._ .,. ,. . _ .. _ ,.........._........_.._,-vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv_-._~.. ~-—-¢---r-‘*'
194 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeitliche Keramik des Unreren Hfibt?r»Gebiets 195
und aus dern Ijabizr-Queligebiet ist Material dieser Zeitspanne aus Tail ljlarnidiya Keramik zu Fort Salmanassar. Aufgrund der Tatsache, dafi sich die Keramik aus
(Ercrmen/WAFLER/\NAnBnRr0n 1990), Tail Feigigeriye (KANTOR 1958) und Tail Qasrig Cliff eindeutig von der aus Ijirbet Qasrig unterscheidet, meint CURTIS
Halaf (HROUDA 1962) bekannt. Die stratigraphische und chronologische (1989: 17), die Keramjk ans Qasrig Cliff “could in theory date from anywhere
Zugehérigkeit des Materiais aus Halaf und Felgigeriye ist aber weitgehend between the ninth and seventh centuries B.C.". Er tendiert aber zu einer Einstufung
problematisch. Die eisenzeitliche Keramik aus Tall Hamicliya stammt aus
der Assemblage ins 8. Jh. v. Chr. Bin frtiherer Datierungsansatz wird von Curtis
stratifizierten Fundkontexten. Eine genauere chronologisehe Einordnung des (ibid.: 18) aufgrund des Vorkommens eines Eisenfragmentes fiir
eisenzeitlichen Materials ist jecioch bislang nicht megiich. Der einzige Hinwers auf unwahrscheinlicher gehaiten. Dies scheint allerdings als Datierungskriterium sehr
eine Datierung ist ein Fragment eines in situ gefundenen elfenbeinernen Paneels, unzureichend (vgl. GREEN in diesem Band, S. 91426).
das auigrund von Parailelen mit Nimrud in das 9. Jh. eingestuft wurde Ferner ist eisenzeitliche Keramik ven der Euphrat-Insel Qa1‘at ‘Ana bekannt.
(Elcrmen/WAPLER/WARBURTON 1990: 258). Als chronologischer Rahmen ftir das altere Material wird der Zeitraum zwischen
Wichtige Vergleichskomplexe fiir das hier zu behanclelnde Oberflachenrnaterial dem ausgehenden 9. und der ersten Hiilfte des 8. Ih. angegeben (KILLECK 1988: 57
ff.) Diese Datierung basiert zum einen ant‘ Vergleichen mit der gréilfitenteils
stellen die bislang weitgehendst unpublizierten Assemblagen aus Tall 8613 Hamad
nnstratifizierten Keramik aus Tall Haiaf. Zurn ancieren wird dieses Material
und Tall ‘Agéga clar, die dem Verfasser zur Verftigung standen. Insbesondere das
anhand von Inschriften aus einer anderen Grabungsstelle datiert. Diese
Material von 8613. Ijlamad ist von grolfier Wichtigkeit, da seine Datierung in das 7.
Schriftfunde belegen zwar, dal3 die Insei in diesern Zeitraum besiedelt gewesen sein
und 6. J11. durch Schriftfunde gesichert ist (KUHNE 1984b; l9_89*90; 1991: 32). Da
muff», sind jedoch ftir eine Datierung des Materials aus Killicks Grabungen nicht
eine endgiiltige Bearbeitung der Keramik noch nicht vorliegt, kann aber auch
dieses Material hier nur in begrenztem MaBe herangezogen werden.
brauchbar. Das jiingere Keramikcorpus aus Qal'at ‘Ana wird hauptsachlich
Weiterhin haben die Geliindebegehungen ties westlichen Teils des I;Iabtir-
aufgrund von Vergleichen mit noch unvereffentlichtem Material aus Sur Jnr‘eh in
Dreiecks (LYONNBT 1996; ANASTASIO in diesern Band, S. 173-191) und der Steppe
den Zeitraurn von der Mitte bis znm Ende des 8. Jh. datiert (ibid.: 65).
Die von LLOYD/G(§K¢E (1953: fig. '7) aus dem am Oberen Balih gelegenen
des Wadi ‘Agrg (BERNBECK 1993) wichtige eisenzeitiiche Kerannk-Assemblagen
geliefert. Dabei handeit es sich jedoch um Oberfiéichenmaterial, das ans
Sultantepe vorgestellte Keramik gehtirt der Periode der assyrischen Akropolis ties
Ortes an. Der Beginn dieser Periode wird aufgrund eines Tontefelfundes um 648 v.
methodologischen Grtinden nicht ftir die Datierung der Keramik der TAVO~
C111: angesetzt. Das Ende der assyrischen Akropolis wird rnit der Zersterung von
Gelandebegehung als Referenz dienen kann.
Harran, 610 v. C1112, gieiehgesetzt (ibid.: 41).
Insgesamt ltiBt sich fiir das Iglabfir-Gebiet feststellen, dafi die bisiang ergrabene
Umfangreiches Referenzmaterial fiir die eisenzeitliche Oberfliichenkeramik
eisenzeitliche Keramik fiir eine Einhangung des Oberfiiichenrnaterials nur bedingt
vom lglabflr-Survey iiefen der in Westsyrien geiegene Tali Abu Danne. Obwohi der
herangezogen werden kann. Daher treten bei ciem Vergleich mit dem
Hiigel nicht im naheren geographisehen Umfeld des assyrischen Kerniandes Iiegt,
Oberflachenrnaterial Orte aus benachbarten Regionen in den Vordergrund. Als
weist das hier ergrabene Materiai zahlreiche Vergleiche zum I;labEur~
erstes ist das assyrische Kernland rnit den Orten Assur, Kér7Tukuiti~Ninurta,
Oberflachenmaterial auf. Die chr0no-stratigraphische Einhangung der Keramik aus
Nirnnici, Ninive, Qasrig Cliff und I;Iirbe1Qasrig zu nennen. _
Tali Abu Danne ist alierdings mit einigen Unsicherheiten iaehaftet.
Keramik der alteren Grabungen von Assur, Kar-'l‘uku}tI~Ninurta und Ninive zst
Der Ausgraber R. TEFNIN (1980: 35) schlagt eine Datierung der eisenzeitlichen
nur in sehr geringem Umfang pubiiziert bzw. unvertiffentiicht (I-IALLER 1954). Aus
Schichten IId und Ilc in die Eisenzeit II (600-550 v. Chr.) respektive in die
Assur und Kar~Tukulti»Ninurta erbrachten jedoch die neuen Grabungen R.
Eisenzeit III (500400 v. Chr.) vor. M. LEBEAU (1983: 24f.), der riie Keramik dieser
Dittmanns (DYITMANN et al. 1988; DITTMANN 1990; im Druck a-e und SCHMIDT in
Schichten bearbeitet hat, kommt hingegen zu dern Ergebnis, daifi die Schicht Ild in
diesem Band, S. 61~90) stratifiziertes eisenzeitliches Material. die Zeit von 875 bis ea. 750/700 v_. Clirl und die Schicht IIc in die von 750/700 bis
Die bisher nur in Ausschnitten pubiizierte Keramik aus Nimrfid gehtirt der 600 v. Chr. einzustufen ist.
spaten- und der nachassyrisehen Zeit an. Die spatassyrisehe Keramik stammt zam Unsicherheiten bestehen vor ailem darin, dali in die eisenzeitlichen Schichten
einen aus dem durch Tontafeln in die Zeitspanne 666-616 v. Chr. datierten Raum Abu Dannes eine gréifiere Anzahl spiiterer Gruben eingetieft wurden (s. auch
19 (LENES 1954: 164) im Bereich der Wohnhauser, die sich entlang der iistlichen Architekturplane 'I‘EFN1N 1980: Abb. 7 und 8). Dieses fiihrte wahrscheinlich zu
Stadtmauer der Zitadelle erstrecken und zurn anrieren ans Fort Saimanassar. Dre Tefnins Interpretation, dal3 die ,,persisci1en Reiter“ schon ab Schicht {Id ansetzen,
Keramik aus Fort Salmanassar umfafit eine Zeitspanne von ca. 50 Jahren, die mit fiir die er aber eine vor-perserzeitliche Datierung angibt (s. ibid.: Abb. 18).
der Zerstéirung Nimrflcls um 612 v. Chr. beginnt (OATES, J. 1959: 130; OATES, D. Weiterhin wtiren nach Tefnin ebenfalls die hellenistischen lampes moulées bereits
1968a: 58-9; vgi. HAUSLEITER in diesem Band, S. 17-60). ab Schicht Ild beiegt (ibid.).
Das aus einer Grube stammende Materia} von Qasrié Cliff Wifd in (185 3- 111- \'~ Trotz dieser stratigraphischen Ungewifiheiten soil hier ein neuer
Chr. eingestuft, wéihrend die Kerarnik ans dem einphasigen Ort Iglirbet Qasrig in Datierungsvorschiag fiir die eisenzeitlichen Horizonte Tall Ahu Dannes eriirtert
die post-assyrische Zeit datiert wird (CURTIS 1989). Die chronologische werden. In diesem Zusammenhang sind die Orte Tall Afis und Ras el Bassit von
Einordnung letzteren Ortes basiert vor allern auf den engen Paralleien in der Bedeutung. Die Keramjk aus dem Eisenzeitlich I-Kontext aus dem Areal El in Tall
196 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeitliche Keramik des Unteren Hébfir-Gebiets 197
Afis weist aufféillig enge Parallelen zur Kerarnik aus Abn Danne lid auff’ Ein aufgesammelten eisenzeitlichen Oberflaehenkeramik. Einen grofien Anteil machen
wichtiger Unterschied besteht allerdings im Fehlen der rot-engobierten Ware in ferner die Sandwaren aus, die allerdings nur halb so haufig in den
Tall Afis, die andererseits in Tall Aim Danne haufig belegt ist. Wegen der Oberfléiciienkollektionen auftreten wie die Hackselwaren. In nur geringer Anzahl
ralumlichen Néihe dieser beiden Orte zueinander scheint uns cine chronologische sind solche Waren vertreten, die vorwiegend mit Kalk/Kalkspat Oder schwarzem
Differenz zwischen den R€p01101I‘6S von Abu Danne und Afis wabrscheinlich. Falls Mineral gemagert sind.
die Annahmen von BRAEMER (1986: 222) und MAZZONI (1992b: 162) zutreffen, Anzurnerken ist, daB Waren mil geringer Variationsbreite (wie z.B. die Waren
dafi die rot-engobierte Ware an der Levantekiiste friiher auftritt als in Irinersyrien, 0.6 und 0.7) in der Warenbesehaffenheit nicht, wie es scheint, homogen sind,
und die rote Ware erst ab der zweiten Halfte des 9. Jh. in Innersyrien vorkommt, sondern vielmehr konnten diesen Waren nur wenige Scherben zugeordnet werden.
wtirde sich fiir die Schicht Abu Danne Ild ein Terminus ante quem non ergeben.
Lebeaus Datierungsvorschiag ftir diese Sehicht wiirde sich somjt um ca. 50 Jahre 2.1.1. Die vorwiegend mit Hiicksel gemagerten Waren
nach unten verschieben. Dieser hoher Ansatz Lebeaus ftir den Beginn der Schicht Ware 0.2
Hd wurde aul3er von Tefnin auch an anderer Stelle in Frage gestellt: DITTMANN (im Hauptmagerung: meistens mitteifeiner, seltener feiner oder grober Hacksel,
Druck c: 17, Anm. 33) sehlagt eine Datierung ab Anfang des 8. Jh. vor. Aufgrund Nebenmagerung: meistens feiner, seltener mittelfeiner Sand.
dieser Uberlegungen kann eine Datierung von Abu Danne Ild ab dem Ende des 9.- Oberjldchenbehandlung inner: und aufien: meistens tongrundig und verstrichen, seltener
Anfang des 8. Ih. in Erwagung gezogen werden. beidseitig verstrichener Uberzug oder unbehandelte innere Obertlache und verstrichener
Uber das Ende der Schicht {Id und den Beginn der Schicht Ilc gibt alienfalis Uberzug an der iiufleren Oberfiache.
Matrixfarbe: rdtlich (SYRS/6), orange (7.5YR6/6), braun (10YR4/1), gran (10YR5Il), beige
das Einsetzen von Gefafitypen (wie z.B. Schnabelrandschalen s. LBBEAU 1983,:
(IOYR7/2). Kernfarbe: dunkeibeige (IOYR6/3), rdtlich-gran (7.5YR6/2), gelb»griin
Typen BL 5, 5, BL 27, 3»~5), die typisch fiir das assyrische Kernland sind, einen (2.5Y8/2), rdtlich-braun (7.5YR5/4).
Anhaltspunkt. Das Aufitommen solcher Keramik kiinnte mit der verstarkten Farbe irmen: braun (IOYRS/2), riitlich-braun (7.5YR6/4), orange (7.5YR6/6), gelb
Einflufinahme der Assyrer in den westlichen Gebieten, aiso ab 740-720 v. Chr., (2.5Y8/4), grau (SY7/1), beige (IOYR7/2).
einhergehen. Dafiir wiirde auch einerseits das zu dieser Zeit erstmaiige Auftreten Farbe aufien: riitlich (2.5YR6/'4), gelb (2.5Y8/2), gran (EOYRS/1), beige (IOYR7/2).
neuassyrischer Stempelglyptik in Amuq O0 sprechen (persdnliche Mitteilung J.-W.
Meyer). Ferner kommt auch Lebeau fiber Keramikvergleiche mit syru- Ware 0.3
palastinensischen Fundorten zu einem ahnliehen Datierungsergebnis. Hauptmagerr/mg: mitteifeiner Hécksel, Nebenmagerung: mittelfeiner Kalk.
Zusammenfassend ialit sich daher sagen, daii anhand von diesen - wenngleich Oberfldchenbehandlung inner: and aufienz meistens tongrundig und verstrichen, in einem
anch nur vagen Anhaltspunkten ~ eine Einstufung der Schicht Ild zwischen dem Fall beiciseitig verstrichener Uberzug.
Marrixfarbe: riitlich (SYRS/6, SYR6/6), rtitlich-braun (7.5YR6/4) rnit braunem (i0YR4/1)
Ende des 9. und der Mitte/Ende des 8. Jh. und ftir die Schicht He eine Laufzeit bis Kern.
zum Ende ties 7. Jh. in Frage kornrnen. Farbe innen: rtitlich-beige (7.5YR7/4), hellbeige (l0YR8/3), beige (IOYR7/3).
Farbe aufien: r0tlich~beige (SYR7/4), hellbeige (i0YR8/3), beige (l0YR7/3).
2. Die eisenzeitliche Keramik der TAVO-Gelfindebegehung Ware 0.4
2.1. Der War-enbestand Hauptmagerurrg: meistens mittelfeiner, seitener feiner oder grober Héicksel,
Nebenmagerung: meistens feiner, seltener mittelfeiner oder grober Sand und feiner
Der Warenbestand der eisenzeitiiehen Oberflachenkeramik besteht aus 36 Warren.‘
Kalk. ' ~
Mit wenigen Ausnahmen handelt es sich urn Scheibenwaren. Die Art der Obeiffliichenbehandlung inrzent verstrichener Uberzug, tongrundig und verstrichen oder
Herstellungstechnik wird bei nicht scheibengedrehten Stiicken anfgefiihrt. Die tongrundig und unbehandelt, in einefn Fall verstrichener Bitumen.
rneisten Scherben stammen von hart gebrannten Gefafien, nur wenige Stiicke sind Oberfliichenbehandlung aujienz meistens tongruridig und verstrichen, seltener verstriehener
sehr hart. Dementsprechend ist nur in solehen Ausnahmeféillen die Brandharte Uberzug oder geglatteter Uberzug.
vermerkt. Auffallig ist der sehr grofle Anteil an Haekselwaren unter der Auffaliig ist, dall ein Groliteil der Scherben eine von der Matrix abweichende Kernfarbe
aufweist. Matrixfarbe: riivtlich (2.5YR5/6), rtitlich-beige (7.5YR7/4), riitlich-braun
5 lnsbesondere zwei Gefiifitypen zeigen dies deutlieh. Zum einen die Vorratsgefalie ' (7.5YR6/4), orange (7.5YR6/6), grau (7.5YR4/0), 01ivgriin(2.5Y6/4), beige (10YR7/3).
(MAZZONI 1992b: Figg. 15-18; LEBEAU 1983: Typen JP 7,2-JP 8,3) und zum anderen die
Kernfarbe: rdtlich-braun (7.5YR6/4), rtitlich-beige (7.5YR7/4), gran (7.5YR4/0).
Henkelflaschen (MAZZON1 1992b: Fig. 8:1; LEBEAU 1983: Typ ABC 56, 3). Farbe innen und aufien: rtitlich (2.5YR6/6), orange (5YR5/8), beige (IOYR7/'2), gran
6 Die Warenbestimmung iichtet sich nach der in Tall Selg Hamad erarbeiteten (5YR5/1), gelb (2.5Y8/4).
Warentypologie (cf. PFALZNER I995). Eine Ware wird durch die Art der Magerung, ihrem
1
4
prozentualen Anteil und der Komgrtifle der Magerungsanteile definiert. Weitere Attribute, Ware 0.5
wie Farbe, Oberfléichenbeliandlung, Oberfliichenbeschaffenheit und Herstellungstechnik Hauprmagerung: feiner bis mitzelfeiner, seltener grober Hacksel, Nebenmagemng: Sand,
kennen innerhalb einer Ware variieren. Deshalb werden sie hier nur als sekundare Kriterien Kalk und Glimmer fein bis mittelfein.
ftir die Beschaffenheit einer Ware benutzt. Oberfldchenbehandlung irmen und aufien: tongrundig verstrichen.
198 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeitliche Keramik des Unteren flribzir-Gebiets i99 l
Matriicfarbe: rtitlich (5YR6/8) mit grau-braunem (SYR4/1) Kern, rotlieh-braun (7.5YR5/4) Ware 1.6
rnit dunkelgrauem (7.5YR3/0) Kern, braun (EOYR4/4) mit dunkelbeigem (IOYR3/1) Hauptmagerung: feiner oder mittelfeiner Hiicksel, Nebenmagerung: sciiwarzes Mineral,
Kern, orange (7.5YR5/6) oder dunl-ales Glivgriin (2.5Y3f2). Sand, Kalk und Glimmer fein oder mittelfein.
Farbe mmm: orange (7.5YR8/6), braun (l0YR5/2), beige (IOYR7/3) oder dunkeibeige Obeigflfiichenbehandlung innen und attfien: tongrundig verstrichen.
(IOYR6/3). Matrixfarbe: rbtlich (SYRS/6) mit brzlunem (l0YR5/2) Kern Oder clunkelbeigem (IOYR6/3)
Farbe aufien: rotlich-braun (7.5YR6/4), beige (IOYR7/3), dunkelbeige (IOYR6/3) oder Kern, rétlichwbeige (7.5YR7/4) mit rijtlichern (SYR6/6) Kern, dunkelbeige (l0YR6/3
griin-»grau (2.5Y7l2). und IOYR6/4), dunkelgelb (2.5Y7/4) oder orange (7.5YR6/6).
Farbe inrzen: r6tlich»braun (SYR6/4, 7.SYR6/4), orange (SYR7/6, 7.5YR6/6), beige
Ware 0.6 (IOYR7/3) oder dunkelbeige (l0YR6/3).
Hauptmagerung: feiner Hiicksel, Nebenmagerung: grober Kies. Farbe aufien: rtitlich (SYR6/6), riitlich-braun (7.5YR6/4), beige (IOYR7/3), dunkelbeige
Oberfliichenbehanrllung inner: und aufien: tongrundig und verstriehen. (l0YR6/3), gelb (2.5Y8/4) oder gelb-grim (2.5Y8/2).
Matrixfarbe: orange (7.5YR6/6).
Farbe innen: rotlich-beige (7.5YR7/4). Ware 1.7
Farbe aufien: beige (7.5YR7/3). Hauptmagerung: meistens feiner, seltener mittelfeiner oder grober Héieksel,
Nebenmagerung: Sand, Kalk und schwarzes Mineral, meistens fein oder mittel.
Ware 0.7 (rot-engobierte Ware) Brandhéirre: hart, nur ein Stllick ist sehr hart gebrannt.
Hauptmagerung: mittelfeiner Héicksel, Nebenmagerung: rnittelfeiner Kalk. Oberfldchenbehandlung irmen und aufien: rneistens tongnlndig verstrichen, sehr selten
Oberfléichenbehandlung irmen und auflen: geglatteter Farbtiberzug. ' tongruntlig verstrichene innere Oberflache und mit verstrichenem Uberzug versehene
Marrixfarbe: riitlieh (SYR6/6) mit rbtiich-beigem (SYR7/4) Kern. auliere Oberfiache, ode: tongrundig unbebandelte irmere Oberflache und tongrundig
Farbiiberzug innen: rtitlich (2.5YR5/6). " verstrichene auliere Oberfléiche. '
Farbiiberzug auflen: rbtlich (5YR6/6). Zwei Stiicke sind handgemaeht, die iibrigen scheibengedreht.
Ein Groliteil der Sciierben weist eine von der Matrix abweichende Kernfarbe auf.
Ware 1.2 Marrixfarbe: rotiicll (2.5YR5/6), orange (7.SYR5l6), clunkeibeige (IOYR6/3), griimgrau
Haugtrggzgerung: feiner oder rnittelfeiner Hiicksel, Nebenmagerung: mittelfelner oder grober (2.5Y5/2). Kernfarbe: riitiich-braun (7.5YR6/4), rotlich-grau (7.5YR6/2), grau
a spat. (7.5YR4/0), braun (i0YR5/2).
Oberfltichenbehandlung innen und au/Jen: tongrundig verstrichen. Farbe innen und aufien: rotlich (2.5YR5/6, 5YR6l6), orange (7.5YR6/6), beige (EOYR7/2.),
Matrixfarbe: orange (7 .5YR7/6) mit dunkeibeigem (10YR'7l4) Kern, orange (7.5YR6/6) mit gelb-griin (2.5Y8/2).
~ grauem (7.5YR6l0) Kern oder beige (IOYR7/3).
Farbe irmen: orange (SYR7/6) ocier rbtlich-beige (7.5YR7/4). Ware 1.8 ’
Fwlw rwfienl Orange (5YR'//6). s@=11>~ar@in (2.SY8/2), Oder dnnkelgelb (2.5Y7/4). ‘ Hauptmagerung: feiner oder mittelfeiner Hacksel, Nebertmagerung: Sand und sciiwarzes
Mineral, fein oder rnittelfein.
Ware 1.3 Oberfliicherzbehandlung inner: und aufien: tongrundig verstrichen.
Hauptmagertmg: feiner oder mittelfeiner Haclcsel. Nebenmagerung: feiner, mittelfeiner oder Matrixfarbe: orange (7.5YR6/6), dunkelbeige (IOYR7/4) ocler gelb~gn'3n (2.5Y8/2).
grober Kalkspat und schwarzes Mineral. Farbe innen: rtitlicb-braun (SYR6/4) ocier gelb-griin (2.5Y8/2).
Oberjfléichenbehandlung irmen und aufien: tongrundig verstriehen. Farbe aufien: rtitlich (2.5YR6/4), heilbeige (l0YR8/4) oder gelb»griin (2.5Y8/2).
Marrixfarbe: rt5tlich~braun (7.5YR6/4) oder grtin-grau (2.5Y'7/2, 5Y5/2).
Farbe hmen: beige (i0YR'I/3), gn'in-gran (2.5Y’7/2) oder dunlcelgelb (2.5Y7/4).
Farbe aufien: rotlich-braun (7.5YR6/4) ode: gelb-grtin (2.5Y8/2). 2.1.2. Die vorwiegend mit Sand geznagerten Waren
Ware 2.0 "'
Ware 1.4 Magerung: feiner bis znittelfeiner Sand.
Hauprmagerung: feiner bis grober llacksel, Nebenmagerung: feines bis mittelfeines Oberfliichenbehandlung innen and aufien: tongrundig verstrichen, in einern Fall iiberzogene
schwarzes Mineral. und verstrichene aullere Oberflache.
Oberfléichenbehandlung innen und aufien: tongrundig verstrichen. Marrixfarbe: rtitlich-braun (SYR6/4), rbtlich-beige (5YR7/4), beige (l0YR7/2), gelb-
Matrixfarbe: rotlich-braun (SYR6/4, 7.5YR4/6, 7.5YR5/4), rbtlich-gran (SYRS/2) oder . grtinlich (2.5Y8/2) oder gran (IOYRS/2).
dunkelbeige (IOYR6/4). Farbe irmen: rotlich-beige (SYR7/3, 7.5YR7/4), beige (10YR7/3), hellgrau-beige (10YR7/1)
Farbe innen: riitlich-braun ('7.5YR6/4), riitlich-gran (7.5YR7/2), riitlieh-beige (’7.5YR7/4) oder hellbeige (IOYR8/3).
oder beige (l0YR/'73). Farbe aufien: rdtlich-beige (7.5YR7/4), beige (IOYR7/2), heilbeige (10YR8/3) oder gelb~
Farbe aufien: rbtlich-braun (SYR6/4, 7.5YR6/4), rotlich-beige (SYR7/3) oder beige grtinlich (2.5Y8/2).
(IOYR7/3).
it
->.
Fr Ware 2.1
Magerung: feiner Sand.
Oberfliichenbehandlrmg irmen und aufien: tongrundig verstrichen.
.d--.a....-_“.. . . - -
g 7 7 7777 ffififf. j ," _ - * 7 V g .. r 7
o.......“..__......_,._.. .....M...-.»-»»-»-.-_--------»»- - -‘""'--ly~'""" ""“‘“*"“'“'”“' "" M“
200 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeitliche Keramik des Unteren Hfibfir-Gebiets 201
202 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeitliche Keramik des Unreren Hzib12r~Gebiets 203
I
l
3
i
_ ..v .-,!;.'.;..v
.__........._._.
204 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeitliche Keramik des Unteren Hfibzir-Gebiets 205
2.2. Der Forrnenhestand Variante 33 (Abb. 3d): naeh aufien gezogener und innen abgeschragter Rand, abgerundere
Lippe, langezogene Einkehiung.
Zum Forrnenbestand der eisenzeitlichen Oberfléichenkeramik zahlen fiinf Variante 35 (Abb. 3e): nach aufien gezogener, abgeschragter Rand, innen leicht verdickt,
Formtypen, die nach groben funktionalen Kategorien definiert warden: abgerundete Lippe, Ieichze Einicehlung.
Schaien/Schiisseln, Napfe, Tiipfe, Flaschen und Becher.’ Zudem sind eine Anzahi
von Bdden vorhanden, die fiir die neuassyrische Zeit sehr charakteristisch sind. Untertyp B.2.: geradwandige Schalen/Schiisseln
Variante 2 (Abb. 3i): nach aufien gezogener Rand mi: doppelz geweiiier Lippe.
'\
Schalen/Schiisselng Untertyp B.3.: rundwandige Schalen/Schiisseln
Unterlyp 12.1.; knickwandige Schaien/Schiisselng Variante I (Abb. 3g): Rand vertikal gesteilt, aufien verdickt, abgerundete Lippe.
Variante 2 (Abb. la): Rand beidseirig verdickt und leicht eingezogen, Lippe abgerundet, Variante 3 (Abb. 421): leicht eingezogener bzw. innen verdickter und auflen iibergeroilter
Einkehlung unterhalb des Randes. Rand, abgerundete Lippe, Riefungen unterhalb des Randes.
Variante 4 (Abb. lb): Rand beidseiiig verdicki und leieht eingezogen, Lippe abgerundet, Varianie 4 (Abb. 4b): leicht eingezogener, beidseitig verdickter Rand, abgemndete Lippe,
scharfer Knick. Riefungen unterhalb des Randes.
Variante 5 (Abb. ic): mit Ausnahme der Einkehlung, die innen abgerundet ist, wie Variante Variante 6 (Abb. 4e): Rand beidseirig stiirker verdicict und starker eingezogen ais bei
4. vorhergehenden Varianten, abgerundete Lippe.
Variante 7 (Abb. Id): Rand beidseitg verdickt und leicht eingezogen, Lippe abgerunclei, in Variante 8 (Abb. 4d): Rand auBen iibergerollt und nacn innen ieicht eingezogen, Lippe
Einkehlung umlaufender Wulst. ' abgerundet. _
Variante 10 (Abb. Ie): Rand senkreeht gesteilt, beidseitig verdicki, Lippe abgerundet. Variante 11 (Abb. 4e): Rand eingezogen, unterbrochene, im Profii runde Randieisze, Lippe
einfaehe Binkehiung. abgerundet. .
Variante I2 (Abb. It): Rand senkrecht gestellt und aufien verdickt, geriefte Lippe, nur Variante 12 (Abb. 4i): irn Profil dreieckiger, vertikal stehender Rand, mit abgesetzier
leichte Einkehlung nnternalb des Randes. rundiicher Randleiste, Lippe gewellt.
Variante I3 (Abb. 2a): Rand aufien iibergerollt und innen eingezogen, Lippe abgerundet, Variante 13 (Abb. 4g): sehr stark ausgepragte Randleiste, abgerundete Lippe. ‘
umlanfende Riefung in Lippe, Wandung nur ieicht geknickt. Variante 17 (Abb. 4h): im Profil dreieckiger Rand, leicht nach innen eingezogen,
Variante 14 (Abb. Zb): Rand senkrecht gestellt und nacli aufien heruntergezogen, Lippe abgerundete Lippe.
abgerundet, langgezogene Einkehiung, die an Unterkante in scharfem Knick endet. Variante 19 (Abb. Sa): Rand waagerecht nach aui$en gezogen, Lippe abgerundet.
Variante 16 (Abb. 2c): Rand beidseitig verdickt und stark eingezogen, Lippe abgerundet, nur Variante 21 (Abb. Sb): Rand beidseitig verdickt, Lippe sehrag nach aufien abgeschnitten und
ieichter Wandungsknick. ieicht gewelit.
Variante 18: (Abb. 2d): Rand vertiical gestelit und nach aufien henintergezogen, am unieren Variante 23 (Abb. Sc): Rand‘ innen und auflen verdickt, Lippe nach aufien schrag
Ende spitz zulaufend, ¥.ippe abgerundet, Einkehlung unterhalb des Randes. abgeschnitten, doppelte Einkehlung unierhalb des Randes.
Variante 2i (Abb. 2e): sehr stark eingezogener, auiien verdickier Rand, abgerundete Lippe, Variante 26 (Abb. 5d): Rand aufien verdickt, Lippe schrag nach aufien gewiilbt.
gewellte Einkehlung unterhalb des Randes, an die scharfer Wandungsknick anscbiiefiz.
/-
I Variante 24 (Abb. 2t): ieicht nach innen eingezogener Rand, aufien ecicige, nicht voiistandig Untertyp B.-4.: erichterwandige Schalen/Schiisseln
umiaufende Randleiste, Ieichter Knick. Variante i (Abb. Se): stark trichierwandige Schale/Schiissel, Rand nur ieicha auflen
Variante 25 (Abb. 2g): eckige Randleiste, direkt unterhaib des Randes rnarkanie Einkehiung akzentuiert, Lippe abgerundet.
mit scharfer Umbruchstelle. Variante 4 (Abb. Sf): Rand beidseitig stark verdickt, Lippe schriig nach anlien abgeschnitten.
Variante 27 (Abb. 3a): beidseitig verdickter Rand, gewellte Lippe, sehr ieichter Knick. Variante 5 (Abb. 5g): beidseitig verdickter Rand, abgerundete Lippe.
1
Variante 28 (Abb. 3b): beidseitig verdickter, kugeiférmiger Rand, abgerundete Lippe, direki Variante 7 (Abb. Sh): extrem trichterfbrmige Wandung, Rand beidseitig verdickt, Lippe
unterhalb des Randes Einkehlung, Vi/andung schwingt unierhaib der Binkehiung abgerundet. ,_ _. -
rundiich ein. Variante 9 (Abb. 6a): im Profii dreieckiger Rand, nach aufien schrag abgeschnittene Lippe,
Variante 30 (Abb. 3c): nach auflen geroliter Rand, abgeruridete Lippe, senr scharfer umlaufende Riefung unrerhalb des Randes.
Wandungsknick. Variante ll (Abb. 6b): nach aufien umgeschlagener Rand, Lippe abgerundet, uinlaufende
Riefung in Wandnng.
Variante 12 (Abb. 6c): Trichterwand starker ausgepragt als bei Varizmren 9 und 11, Rand
7 Innerhalb der F0l'm£yp6n ergeben sich Untertypen, die durch den Verlauf der ' vertikal stehend, nach auflen umgeschlagen, abgerundete, geriefte Lippe.
Gefafiwzmdung definiert werden sowie Varianten, die durch die Merkmale des Randes und Variante 14 (Abb. 6d): nach innen stark eingezogener Rand, Lippe doppelr gewelit.
der Lippe bestimmbar sind.
8 Aufgrund der starken Scherbenfragmentierung des Oberflachenmaterials ktinnen Niipfe
Hiihenmafle meistens nicht geliefert werden. Aus diesern Grund ist die Zuweisung eines Untertyp C.1.: icnickwandige Napfe
4 Randstiickes zu einer Schaie oder einer Schiissel haufig nicht moglich. Darum wurde auf Variante 1 (Abb. 6e): senkrecht szehender Rand, abgerundete Lippe, Wandung unterhalb des
eine solche Unterscheidung verzichzet. Knickes trichterfijrmig.
9 Da dieser Aufsatz die abgekiirzte Version des in Anm. 1 angefiihrien Aztikels ist, werden
die Varianzen nicht durchlaufend numeriert.
....,__-..__-.._.__._...,.... -- ...._.,...,_,.._-.M:.~..-1... .»»=.
T
206 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeitliche Keramik des Unteren [;ldba2r~Gebiers 207 1
Variante 3 (Abb. 61): Rand nacn auficn gezogen, inncn leicht cingezogen, ieichter Variante 8 (Abb. 10¢): Rand nach anflen gerollt, Lippe abgcrundet.
Wandungsknick, Wandung schwingt nnzerhalb des Knickes rundlich ein. Variante E0 (Abb. 10%): Rand waagerecht nach aufien gezogen, Lippe eckig, Rand innen
Ieicht verdickt, umlaufende, im Profil runde Leisce an Wandung.
Untertyp C.2.: rundwandige Napfe
Vafiante 3 (Abb. 6g): unakzentuierter Rand, abgerundetc Lippe. Untenjyp 12.2.: Flaschen mit gcschwungenem Hals
Variante 4 (Abb. 721): aufien heruntergezogener Rand, Lippe abgerundel. Variante 3 (Abb. 1121): Rand vertikal stehend, Lippe abgcrundet.
Variante 6 (Abb. 1 lb): Rand lcicht ansladend, Lippe schrag nach innen abgeschnitten.
\ Untertyp C.3.: trichtcrwandige Néipfe Variante 7 (Abb. 11¢): Rand nach auBen gero11t,Lippe abgerundet.
Variante I (Abb. '7b): beidseitig verdickter, schréig geszellter Rand, nach aufien schrag Variante 10 (Abb. 11d): Rand auficn iibergerolit, Lippe schrag nach aufien abgeschnitten,
abgeschnittene Lippe. Einkehlung an Innenseite des Randes.
Variante 2 (Abb. 70): beidseitig vcrdickter, waagcrcchtcr Rand, abgerundctc Lippe. Variante 12 (Abb. 11c): Rand waagcrecht nach auBen gezogen, im Profil dreicckig, Lippe
abgerundet.
-\
Tiipfe Variante 14 (Abb. 111?): Rand Ieicht ausladcnd und nach aulfien gcrollt, Lippc abgerundct,
am Hals und auf Schulter umlaufende, im Profil runde Leisten.
Untertyp D.I.: Tépfe mit geradcr Wandung. Variante 16 (Abb. 12a): Rand ausladend, Lippe gerade nach unten abgeschnittcn.
Variante 1 (Abb. 7d): nach aufien umgeschlagener Rand und nach aufien schrag Variante 21 (Abb. 12b): Rand leicht ausladend und nach auBen iibergcrollt, Lippe schrag
abgeschnittcne Lippe. nach aufien abgcschnizzen und ieicht gewellt.
Variante 2 (Abb. 7c): aufien iibcrgeroliter Rand, nach innen Ieicht eingezogen, abgerundcte Variante 23 (Abb. 12c): Rand l_eicht ausladend und nach aufien iibergeroiit, Lippe
Lippe. abgcrundet.
Variante 5 (Abb. 78: nach aufien umgeschlagencr und nach innen stark eingczngencr Rand, 1 Variante 25 (Abb. 12d): Rand aualadend und nach aufien iibergcrollt, Lippe schréig nach
abgerundete Lippe. innen abgeschnittcn.
Variante 6 (Abb. 7g): beidseitig verdickter Rand, Lippe mehrfach gewellt.
Untertyp E.3.: Flaschen mit trichierftirmigem Hais
Untertyp D.2.: rundwandige Tijpfe. Variante 1 (Abb. 12e): nach aulfien gerolher Rand, gerade abgeschnittene Lippe, eckige
Varianie 1 {Abb. 7h): nach innen schrag abgeschnittene, eckige Lippe; “hole mouth”-Topf. Randieiste.
Variante 2 (Abb. 821): Lippe schréiger abgeschnittcn ais bei Variante 1; “hole mouth”/1‘0;>f. Variance 4 (Abb. 121): auflen Libergerollter Rand, nach aufien schréig abgeschnittenc Lippe.
Varianté 5 (Abb. Sb): ansiadender, nach aul3cn umgeschlagener Rand, abgerundete Lippe. Variante 6 (Abb. 12g): au§3cn umgeschiagener Rand, Lippe nach inncn schriig abgeschnitten,
Variante 7 (Abb. 8c): Hats zur Miindung hin schmaier werdend, Rand nach aulien eckigc Randleiste. ‘
umgeschlagcn, abgerundete Lippe. Variante 7 (Abb. E211): vertikal stchcnder, aufien iibergerollter Rand, Lippe gewellt.
Variante 10 (Abb. 8d): gerader Hais, schrag nach auiien abgeschnittene Lippe. Variante 8 (Abb. 13a): anBen iibergeroliter Rand, Lippc gewellt.
:"..
Variante 12 {Abb. 8e): Rand nach aufien langer nmgeschiagen als bei vorhergehender Variante 9 (Abb. 13%)): aufien iibergeroiitcr Rand, Lippe schréig nach innen abgeschnitten.
Variante, Lippe abgerundet.
.1. Variante I4 (Abb. Sf): Rand bcidseizig vcrdickt, Lippc abgerundez.
Variante 11 (Abb. 13c): auBen iibcrgeroiiter Rand, Lippe nach aufien schriig abgenmdet.
1" Variante 17 (Abb. 8g): gexader I-Ials, waagerecht nach aufien gezogener Rand, abgerundete 1 Variante 12 (Abb. 13d): Rand nach aufien gezogen, Lippe schrag nach aufien abgeschniltcn,
eckigc Randleiste.
Lippe. Variante. 13 (Abb. 13e): Rand waiter waagcrecht nach aufien gezogen, ais bei Variante 12,
Variante 20 (Abb. 921): waagerccht nach aulien gezogener, im Profil dreicckiger Rand, Lippe Lippe gerade ahgeschnittcn, eckige Randleisze.
abgerundet. I
Variante 22 (Abb. 9b): Rand nach aufien gezogen, Lippe nach innen abgeschriigt, Absatz Becher
1
bzw. umlaufcndc Leiste am Geféiifikdrper.
Variante 24 (Abb. 9c): Rand nach aufien gezogen, im Profil dreieckig (iihnlich Variante 20), Untartyp H. 1.: Bechcr mit gerader Wand_u_ng'
Lippe abgerundet, am Gefafikdrper umlaufende, im Profil runde Leiste. Vanantc 2 (Abb. 13f): Rand unakzentuierz, Lippe abgerundet, umlaufende
Variante 25 (Abb. 9d): Vorratsgefafiz beidscizig verdickier Rand, abgerundetc Lippe, Riefungen/Riiiungen.
umlaufende, im Profil runde Leiste, darunter Riefungen.
Variante 26 (Abb. 10a): senkrecht stehender Hals, unakzentuierter Rand, abgerundete Untertyp H.2.: Becher mi: gerundeaer Wandung
Lippe, Absatz zwischen Hals und Kiirper. Variante 1 (Abb. 13g): geschwungener Hals, nach auflen gezogener Rand, abgerundete
Lippe, leichter Schultcrknick.
Flaschen ! Variante 2 (Abb. 14a): Hals nur leicht geschwungcn, Randeinschniirung, Lippe abgcrundet.
Untertyp E.1.: Fiaschen mit geradem Hals.
Untfartyp H.3.: Becher mit trichterfiinniger Wandung
Variante 4 (Abb. 101)): Rand vertikai stehend und nach aufien umgeschlagen, Lippe schrég Vanante 1 (Abb. 14b): Rand unakzcntuiert, Lippc an Innenwandung schréig abgeschnitten.
" |
nach au8en abgeschnitten.
* 5 Variante 5 (Abb. 100): Rand nach innen cingezogen, nach aufien umgeschiagen, Lippe
1.
schrag nach auficn abgeschnitten, an Randinnenseite leichze Einkehlung.
Variante 7 (Abb. 10d): Rand lang nach auflcn urngcschlagcn, Lippe gewellt. l
1 . _ = - I 5 T ' ‘ ’ E
_M.,,_,,.. .. . F -- -....M...~w....~.—...-._..._.:.—. . ._....____,..._...,__.__.. ... _ _ fir‘
208 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeitliche Keramik des Unteren Hdbfir-Gebiets 209
1
Biiden Den feinen Waren gehdren nur die Sandwaren 2.0 und 2.1 an. Far die Ware 2.1
sind nur diinnwandige Becher belegt, wahrend das Formenrepertoire der Ware 2.0
Bei den Bdden werden fiinf Untertypen umerschieden:
». ans Schalen, Tdpfen und Flaschen besteht.
Umfertyp G. I. (Abb. 140): Knopfbdden I
Untertyp G.2. (Abb. 14d): Spitzbiiden
3. Die Datierung der eisenzeitlichen Oberfliichenkeramik
Untertyp G.3. (Abb. l4e): Wackelbiiden
Untertyp G.-4. (Abb. 14f): Flachbdden 3.1. Periodisierung
‘\
Untertyp (2.5. (Abb. 14g): abgesetzte Flachbdden. Die Datierung der eisenzeitlichen Oberflachenkeramik wird mangels
quantifizierten Vergieichsmaterials erschwert. Die Auswertung rnufite daher so
2.3. Die Dekortypen erfolgen, daB pro Formtyp in den Referenzorten Vergleiche gesucht wurden, die es
Nur wenige Scherben des eisenzeitiichen Oberfléichenmaterials sind verzierz. Dabei ermdgiichten Laufzeiten festzulegen. Nach dam Feststelien von Einzelvergleichen
-».
handelt es sich entweder um plastische oder eingedriickte Dekore. b@1T1a1i¢ wurden zusatzlich die Kleramikassemblagen der Referenzorte mit den
Scherben sind nicht belegt. Ein Fragment weist auf der Schulter nebeneinander Oberfléichenassemblagen der Survey-Orte gegeniibergestellt. Durch den Vergleich
angeordnete, ovale und runde Stempeleindriicke mit abwechselnd geomemschen solcher Vergesellschaftungen wird die Unsicherheit von Einzelvergleichen
(kreuzfdrmigen) und pflanzlicnen (Zweigen) Motiven Iauf (Formtyp Eé2_.14-. Adh- verringert.
llf). Identische Stempeimotive sind haufig auf“GefaBen_ ans Tall e13 fgxmlad Diese Vorgehensweise erlaubte es, drei chxonologisch aufeinanderfolgende
1
beiegt/° Ncbeneinander angeordnete F1ngernagc1_eindn1c!<e finder: sic aim I
Keramikgruppen festzulegen, ngimlich die Gruppen A, D und F, wobei Gruppe D
Halsbereich der Fiasche 8.1.10. (Abb. 10f). Auch iiir diese Verzierungsart sind sich in zwei Subgruppen untergliedert. 1
zahlreiche Parallelen ans Tall §éh I-Iamad bekannt. Zwei Schalenfragmentfib Keramikgruppe A bezeichnet solche Forrntypen, die nur in den Fundkontexten
(B124. und 13.3.11.) weisen im Randbeieich nicht voiistandig umifluffinde Lflislflfl 1
1
Abu Danne {Id (Periode A6) und Qal‘at ‘iina Bereiche R4 7C/D Phasen 9~6 und
auf. I-Iaufiger treten vollstandig umiaufende Wiilste oder Leisten. gewellte Riinder Q3 6B Phasen 5-4 vertreten sind.
und geritzte oder geriefte urniaufende Linien auf. Keramikgruppe D1 wird durch solche Keramik definiert, die ausschiiefilich in
Qaarigfg Cliff auftritt, w0hingegen‘Kerami1<gruppe D2 Material umfaifit, das seinen
2.4. Die Warenzusammenfassung friihesten Beleg in Qaarig Cliff hat, sich aber auch noeh in spateren Fundkontexten
Fiir die eisenzeitliche Oberfléichenkeramik lassen sich vier Warengruppen bzv_v. von Assur, Nimriid, Kfil’—TllkUlIT-Nilluftfi, Tall Sélg Hamad, Tall ijialaf, Felgneriye,
Waren unterscheiden. Es handelt sich hierbei um die fiirifflfiihfin Wafcfli 51¢ Suitantepe, Abu Danna {Io (Periods A5) und Qal‘at ‘Ana Bereich R4 7C/D Phase 5
I
Kochtopfwaren, die feinen Waren und die rot-engobiene Ware ‘(WEN 9-7)- findet.
Die grdfite Gfuppe bilden die einfachen Warenf‘. D1656 Gruppe wurde Keramikgruppe F umfafit Formtypen, die auf die nachassyrischen Fundkontexze
zusammengefafit, weii sich keine Konzentration bes£1mmter_F0rmtypen auf von Nimrfid/Fort Saimanassar und Ijirbe£ Qaarig beschrankz sind.
einzelne Waren abzeicnnete. In dieser Warengruppc sind alie Gefalitynen vertreten, Drei weitere Gruppen (B, C und E) weisen hingegen iangere Laufzeiten auf und
aufféillig ist dabei der hohe Anteil an Schalen und Schiisseln. Eine ahnliche kdnnen somit innerhalb der Eisenzeit nicht naher eingegrenzt werden.
Beobachtung wurde auch fiir andere eisenzeitliche Fundorte gemacht. Mit wenigen Die chronoiogische Einordnung der einzeinen Formtypen ist im Anhang
Ausnahmen sind die einfachen Waren sowohl pflanzlich als auch minfirfliiwh tabellarisch znsammengefafit Worden." - A
gemagert.
Der Gruppe der Kochtopfwaren werden sieben Warcn zugerechnfli. D38 *K”ei'amikgru1;1;e F "" *7 -Vii DDDDDiaufzeitx rrrrW M
1 Formenspektruin der Waren 4.6, 4.7, 4.8 und ZuS&iZWflI¢ 1-7. bfifiehi W A Enaé*9./Anfnigé.-M1116 3. J1i.v. cm.
ausschliefilich ans Kochtdpfen. Die Waren 0.4, 1.7 und 5.0 weisen hingegen neben B Fade 9./Anfjang 8.-Ende 7. J11. v. cm.
Kochtépfen eine Vielzahl an Formen auf, die mit den fiinfiwhfill Warm 35301516“ _c Ende 9./Atnfang 8.-Mine 6. Jh. v. cm. 1
sind.
"Di _ 13;. Jh. v. chi. (Qaarig cam
if D2 . I Mitte 8.~I-Ende 7. Jh. v. cm.
i Mitte 8.»Mitte 6 Jh. yl (in. D
"’ Auf der sog. "§é13 Hamad Ware"; pers. Mitteiiung H. Kiihne; ¢f- <ii¢ 56111586 Von j F 1 Ende '7.fMit£e 6. Jh. vfchr. 11111*1
ANASTASIO (S. 173-191) und Rnxcniz (S. 231-259) in diesem Band. 1
~.
-. “ Foigende Waren warden dieser Gruppe zugeordnet: Ware 0.2, 0.4, 0.5, 0.6, 1.2, 1.3, 1.4, 1 Tab. 1: Zusammenfassung der Periodisierung
1.6 1.7, 1.8, 2.2, 2.3, 2.4, 2.5, 2.6, 2.7, 3.2, Zusatzware 0.7, 4.1, 4.2, 4.3, 4.4, Zusatzware
1.1: 5.0, 5.2, 5.3, Zusatzwarc 1.3, Zusatzware 1.6 und Zusatzware 1.7. Die Waren 0.4, 1.7 1
und 5.0 sind zusatziich bei den Kochtijpfen vertreten.
2
2 i i ‘ ‘ I I ‘ ‘ t .: I > I iii)‘: _ H H ff
_4._.__._-,_..._...._.._. - 1- -- - , ,_-. ...>~......2' ——~ ,, — _ T »--—~~-—-~»--=-»-~~ -~=-~-
210 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeitliche Keramik des Unteren [idbflr-Gebiets 211
Anhang: Die Datierung der eisenzeitlichen Formtypen 41” 13.3.12 . 11116161 ‘11R6=]nA 1962 ‘‘‘‘" ‘ Taf. 56:23
E_.-
361; 116.6166 161111616 191146 Abb. 67:2
‘ Nimrud/For: 0ATES,]. 1959 Pi. 35:15
I. Die einfachen Waren ' 1 Sa1rnanassar_ 1
Abb.W7_1{orn1_ _, Vergleichsort __Iii_§eratu_r_ _ W‘ "1§bbi1dp,ng ,_ ‘Grugpel I L4-g *B.3.13 . ‘ H11661Qa6r1gf 1 CuRTisi9139 _I=1g. 30.115 F 5‘
(16 13.1.2. 1-111661661116 .cu1ms19s9 P12-24125.......- . 1.1”” 1 4h B317. _Abu Danne LEBEAU 19383 BL 33,5 /451220 A D2
_1b B.1.4f H[Q6666 can culéié 1989
1 HALLER 1954
Fig. 7:5 __D1_________ 521 13.3.19. Abu Danne 1.1-1611.16 1933 c1> 24,4 A6-411 1* C
\ 1C 1 13.1.5. Assur Taf. 6ba Qa1‘a1 ‘Ana K11.uci< 1988 Fig. 28: 18
Nimrud LINES 1954 1 P1. 37:5 S61; 11111111116 s1/91791v/18/4612 unpubi.
1;1irbea Qagarig Cums 1989 Fig- ?f‘*;Z51 32145___________.. 1 1;11rb61 Q_a§rig Cums 1989 WFig. 23:6
1d 13.1.7. Qaarié Cliff CURTIS 1989 1 Fig.l:4_V D1 , V51» B.3.21. Abu Danne I..1§B13AU 193813" 13540.4 11612112 A7
__ 1 1e 13.1.10. Kér-Tukul'r.i~ I)m"MA1~11~1 im Abb.15:7 +243 F.--
Ninurta Dmck c 56 ,,!1’1s.3.23:__,, 1411661 666516 ,,_c_?n1&1s19ss1'1 P15251545
Ijirbet Qaarig CURTIS 1989 Fig. 24:25 _______ ____________
Tab. 4: Verglei che fiir die rundwandigen Schalen/Schiisseln der einfachen Wa
"11 3.1.12. Abu D6666 LEBEAU 1933 j131.5,213I6T533 __A,,,,,,,,,H 1 1131!
24- 3 13.1.18. 1;iir!2.<2I Qasrié CUR13§V1'g89V Z Fig.25:50 F _, .5g ___ $611 Hamad ,,,,W . s1/91771v/46/44 1666661.
"26 8.1.217 "*A;_§,a{;6 114/3537/5977112793 I unpubl. 114.5. i1;11r661Q.1.g.ng .CUR'l“I.§ 19119 Fig. 2563154. *1‘
Hirber Q9993. CURTIS 1989 Fig. 26:57, 62 _ _ 291100
21 1 “E124. 11616111111 Hnouna 1962 (T61. 611157 “D62” , A 5}? 1
3_-4<7- $i11_£antepe_ LLOYD/GDRD131953 171901.174 7 ‘Bi 7
V ;_g_": 13.1.25. 1Q6$ng_c_1_1nW ,Cun"rIs1989 _‘__Fig.7:9 W_W1>1;éQ 6a 18.4.9. .A66 11:16.66 19621611983 “13L44,2*A6J23o; 5 "1;
1 321 13.1.27. Abu Danna _1:§15jEAU1983 QT 7,4/16-579 A BL 44,3 A6-484
36 , 11.1.22. 1 1;1a1111[_ M1 11116615111962 f1"a1.6i;147 1 D2 1 ....2 -. ....... 19@L=..I;1am.a<1 181/9177Iv/26/:7 1 6.16661. 1
1 : : 11»
Forbiw VVVV Verglreiebygdrt_ ijitferatuxf W VVVVW fiyfljifiuna 1 DDDD Grunééi
Abb. _If9;ni __1VergleicbS0rt Literaigg_______ _ I Abbildung________________._ . @GI'=1E;&_1
. 1 3f "___ 13.2.2. __1f§1iV_Danr_ie_ 1LE13EAu1983 7,4 A6-579 A ___ 69 <3-1-I irialaf 11116661 1962 Taf.61:150
4--- A3691
S . ~ Clxff
. 11/121.66 1954 “ _ Taf. 666,
Tab. 3: Vergieiche fiir die geradwandigen Schaien/Schiissein der einfachen Waren 61* C.I.3. 1 Qarig CURTIS 11989 7 W "Fig. 10:26]?” 1 WD1 71
Tab. 6: Vergleiche fiir die knickwandigen Niipfe der einfachen Warenw 71
1 Abb. _]j‘0rm Vergleichsort Litegatur 1 Abbiidizng ___ Grugpe
3g 13.3.1. l Abu Danne 1.1;-:21-zAu 1983 BL 44,3 A6434; 1 B 1 _Abb. 1Form V Vergleichsnrt _,Lit’<=.iFatur 1 Llgbbilliijng G,-ummi
W ___, 31. 30,2 A5-254
i 4a , 13.3.3. 1”§@§11g can,,,,,W 1 CuRT1s 1989 __V Fig, 7:4 ‘ D1 6g L021. ‘
Nimrud Lmas 1954 P1.”37:6 13 7
. 741;" 13.3.4. ,Q6§11,g_c111f CURT1S1989 1 Fig.8:1l 1;_1_,_,,,, Nimrud/Fort 0A"ras, J. 1959 P1. 35;]
Salmanassar
' "46 1 19.3.6. Sultantepe LLOYD/GOKCE 1953 Nr. 16 E 7a C.2.4. Nimrud/Fort QATEE, 31.111959 W "151. 35=5 7
1 1 ,,,,,,,__A__HirbetQasriQ___,_CURTIS1939 ‘ Fig-}§;54.29=105.__. Saimanassar
1 4d 13.3.8. Abu Danne LEBBAU 1983 BL 27,6 A6-469 C
J 1 Hi,bc,Qas,ig (:UR'1-[S1989 ;=,g_26;62 I HiYb9rQa§r'" CvRT1sI989_ Fig 23-9 __
1 . Z46 1 B.3.11'.W Abu Danna LEBEAU1983 BL 3,4 A6-658 Tab. 7: Vergleiche fiir die rundwandigen Niipfe der einfachen Waren
.-__. 1tl@L19f--.. , HROUDA 1962 Taf. 68: 155
_ _____ _ , ;5i.§Jif:IJ~.- _
_.____._______,,.... , y__,.... H _.._$. . _._-_.._.______.__,,,__,_,_2._.__......._.. ,.._.._1__3..3....._.. _ 2
212 The Khabm‘ Valley Eisenzeitliche Keramik des Unreren Hfibfir-Gebiers 213
'''''''*** "W" bB'§1*&"' " " ;G:*' T **********~ —~ if ............. W3 ,,,,,,, I E __.
Abb. _1___1?_qr1111 ‘ Y.¢_rgleichs0rt__..._é Liteljgf-}1r .. A W13_____________________ .1‘fl12P@ A 1 10c 5.1.8. Nimrud/Fort 0;,{,e_s_ 1, 1959 A p1_ 3g;9g
7b Qagrié Cliff CURT§__193_9__ 1318- 19331____________________ _ D3 . Salmanassar
1 7c C.3.2. Aim Danae ‘ LEBEAU 1933 A BL 7,5 A6-234 1 A ___ 1 . .S9_1§ar1te;1e ___, LLOYD/GC>K(;1z195§ Nr. 8
D3333 Lé§EAU WW 7
W ........... .. 1 9 ...__- ____ , _ _____ , __ _-___ D2
Tab. 8: Vefgifliche ml‘ die trichmfwandigell N5Pf¢ der fiinfadlen Warm Tab. I1: Vergleiche fiir die geradwandigen Fiaschen der einfachen Waren
234 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeirliche Keramik des Unreren fifibfir-Gebiets 215
13d B312. Abu Danna LEBEAU 1983 ABC 43,5 A6-359; A 3. Die feinen Waren"
} _ ‘MMUJA6269
1
Die Bechcrtypen der feinen Waren (H.2.1., H.3.1.), die Schaie B113. und die
13¢ 2.3.13. Abu Danna LEBEAU 1933 ‘ ABC 26,8 A5430; 02 Tiipfe D.'l .1. und 13.2.10. sind ausnahmslos mit Fundkontexten der Keramikgruppe
ABC 10.5 A5-100 _ J
E D2 assoziicrt. Paralielen fiir die iibrigen Formtypen dieser Warcngruppe, die
Tab. 13: Vergleiche fiir die trichterwandigen Flaschen der einfachen Waren Flaschcn 8.2.14. und E.3.9., finden sich vom ausgehenden 9. bis zur Mittc des 6.
IE1. v. Chr., d.h. sic sind mit der Keramikgruppe C gleichzusetzen.
lAbb. |F0rm 1Vergleich§0}irrrrrrTl:iWtié;$;{0r }Abi;i3a0;1g '''''''''''W |Grup_;§_ i
Wz_3_r_ 11.2.2. fFeb.1;erIye j1<.AmoR195s__******”j1>1.39;92 L02 1 4. Die rot-engobierte Ware
Tab. 14: Vergleiche fiir die geraclwandigen Becher der einfachen W21-en Verg£ei<:he ffir das Einzeistiick der rovengobierten Ware (B.3.26., Abb. 5d) vom
nérdiichen Abschnitt des Unteren Ijébfir findcn sich in Tali §€-:13 Ijlamad
(81/917'/IV/46/50, 51 unpubliziert) und in Tall Abu Danne (LEBEAU 1983 BL 44,2
9 Abb. 1 Form Vgériéiérhsort Literatur A H A6~230), d.h. in der Keramikgruppe B. Das Vergleichstiick aus Tall Abu Danna
13g {H.2.1. [ASSUI HALLERi954 Taf. 41; 5a * [>2 stimmt allerdings nur formentypologisch mit der Scherbe vom I;I5bf1r~Survey
14a H.2.2. Fciggcrzyc KANTOR 1958 Pl. 31:53; 32:63 ‘ E
Liberein.
¢URTF$1939,., "T55-31=117 "___... . _ ,
Tab. 15: Vergleiche fiir die rundwandigen Becher der einfachen Waren
Zitierte Literatur -
Ahb Form Verg}¢_:_ichs0}j§_____1__Lit§{z3§911 _,_Abbild_q!;g_ §,G1f};g3ge ._ ",-\. ANHRAN 1970, AVI-YONAH ed. 1975, BERNBECK 1993, BRAEMBR 1986, CURTIS
14.3.1. Qa§;ri§ Cliff cu1ms19é9 *3 9 Fig.10:32~33 E 1:2 1989, DITFMANN 1990; im Druck a; im Druck b; im Druck c, DITTMANN em ai. 1988,
§é13 Hamad 81/9i77IV/46/44 _ EICHLER/WAFLER/WARBURTON 1990, HALLER 1954, HROUDA 1962, KANTOR 1958,
Tab. Z6: Vergleiche fiir die trichterwandigen Becher der einfachen Waren K11.1.1c1< 1988, Kfiuwa 1974/77; 1978/79; 1984b; 1989/90; 1991, KULEMANN-
1. GSSEN/MORAND! 3ONACOSSl im Druck, LEBEAU 1983, LINES 1954, LLOYD/GOKCE
Ab Form Vergiéizzhsori Literatur 1 Abtgidligg777777777777 7C7ru7}3pe
1953, LYONNBT 1996, MAHMOUD ct al. 1988, MVAZZONI 19921), Mommy 1980,
c Assur HALLER 1954 Taf. 3aq; 5r E MORANDE Bomcossz 1996, GATES, D. 1968a, Omxzs, 3. 1959, PFALZNER 1995,
Nimrud/Fort OATES, J. 1959 PE. 37:80 TBFNIN1989.
Salmanassar i
_ Nimfild ____ $63 _ ___," vH?},1b1;.,.._,.,.,.,,.,,....,____ E”
e Assur HALLER 1954 Taf. 30 Abb. 1~l4 auf S. 216-229.
Hirbet Qa$rig Cuzms 1989 Fig. 4 3 :3Q§_ _____if
.$Qagrig
é[email protected]
@<@.. . .-. .8_1/amlv/46/4.9 . !Fig.
%¥1r>Hb1- ._ --
1
1 7 WW
__ Ijirbct
__ _ Qa '
. ..$T1.8.
CLiR'l‘£S 1989
CLLQIXS 1939
.._ _
14:98
Fig ‘ 43'31'1
' 31% ......... ____,
1
1
Tab. 17: Vergleiche fiir die Biiden der einfachen Waren
1
2. Die Kochtopfwaren 1
.,MNW,. _<-AM.~ Bei cien Gcf£iBen der Kochtopfwarcn handclt es sich ausschliefilich urn hole-mouth
Ttipfe. Es Warden zwei Formvarianten unterschieden (Abb. 7h-8a, D.2.1. und
D.2.2.). Vergleiche fiir die erste Variante finden sich nur in Abu Danne Ild
(Gruppe A, vgl. LEBEAU 1983: MM5, 4 A6-12), wfihrend die zweite Variante cine
liingerc Laufzeit zu haben scheint (Gruppe E, vgl. LEBEAU 1983: MM4, 1 A5-54
und CURTIS 1989: Fig. 41:288).
s
1
*2 Die Vergieiche zu den Formtypen der fcinen Waren werden ebenso in den Tabeilen zu
l den einfachen Waren vorgeiegt.
1
216 The Khabur Valley Eisenzéitliche Keramik des Unteren filiibilr-Gebiets 217
1
¢|:m 22 ******9 "1 .. .. A ?
i. \
\ i / a
I V \H K 1 iii.-:=_1:-'1-"*-'1"’
" a
\ \ 1
¢ cm 24.4
1
// *****" § \\
2 \
// ~
Q5 cm36
<1 .
1; If-”
/
/
b
1.
9. 5 >,
. 2
_1
\ ; / C
\
\
.\ . ,., 99 1 ' 8
/‘
_1 ?}._. I
.w-.¢“§7.~¢.;
-
‘
\
1
-"~ 1£‘».?.~j.:_:!-;
"""’=-Q-I
/ 8 .fi
<9.
gI_,';":;,-I ;>j:.‘=}j-1-§_§] 1;-I-2-‘-‘:5 1
I 2 \/, I / f
» -I’
\
‘
(Q
Abb. 1 Abb. 2
§?§_;?§_.1. _
§ ——
...... .._.....___‘p____.“.._._ _-..
\\ I /a \ . .
Q. , -2, 1
i1 A ..-.»-.\:>.--'. ‘.~.'. -.'.~ 1.
““"‘“"‘ -~w>
‘ 2 _ ’ C
¢ cm 37.2
i / d
I
\
\ 1 / d
\ . .
\ /
I
(7%. \ I /
/D e
..€. . _;.. 1,. _é___‘_7,_‘_g,!;.,‘_.,;.;,;.:
| "
\,/\M
1
Q r
Z <./<1
r /
/
:. ».=,.,<"'
Br‘-.-1. .
1;
'%i§=e;%:1;E
Abb- 3 Abb. 4
— — —
» = ! / 5 i 5 E : : 1 I . .: , E 2 - : : I ; 2 :
1
.,,,.-_,,__..-,-,_;_.,_'.._,,_._._... _ - __ .. .-»..=~.-W-..~.-_--vww-_ ,.., . ... ..... __ _. ._
Q Y .\
7 77777777 7 7 ‘7777777 7 77 .;7.7.’I7_7,7:§§7,7.-17317.-77 "4
(Q
~
\
\
A —————————————~—
‘
'.’:"
Z
\\ I
P
' a
7 ‘ 1 ’ D . ;. ,-;¢"_'=E>'
\ \ f / C \ \ ‘i 77 777777 7777777 / b
\ \ 1
/
d ‘
® \\ ;
1.‘. :3 1 .-'::?1I;'-
I)
C
/ ¢cm31
ifflr }7=
‘at \
\\ t
(D 1 - V -.7r~'."7,"-'7.-7.-Y‘
1 ‘ >=.t=.=5'.-F.‘:.-I-I
l.._ .,;i~'.1.'-.-fl
_,:_.:._‘?.:, __,:';.~\Aw,‘.7.'_|:,.'.‘.:;-’:_'._¢; ,
/\ ---_,'.-=,--1 7’7
(
‘ 1 ’ C1
1 \ 1 | 1 f 7 777 77
\ t r e \'
. @\ 1 >
E 8. . i,
\’€i'\ ‘1 fiw 1/ g 77 "W " |'_:i_Ev;;.:_'.;'_. "'"'
$5 cm 34 \ 1 -'
*7 77 I ‘I >_ I
|, Abb. 5 Abb. 6
., .. .. 2
.~M....~......... .-. ....._...._.,__.._,._,____,,....._.....,......,.......,,_.___............._..._.._____,.______,;______ _,___,_,__,___, M _A__
H _ >>>WWNMMNMW _
222 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeitlic/ze Keramik des Unteren Hizbfir~Gebie1‘s 223
Q. I
fi‘
"“fiiHB9lI"'
/1 4% 1 \
\\ ; / b
§
34. 1 ’/ I \b
i k
i
l | 1 i
1 —
E \\\
1/
_ _
I
_________
\d
:
I
x
“*“i‘;~
I
ll
#». H I ?‘e
‘W | '9
\
/'
I
.
E
/ ( Invcntarnr.
475/44
Formtyp
C.2.4.
Ware
1.7
\~
OF-Beschaffenheit u. BehandI., in.+a\iB.
tongr. + verstn; tongr. + verstr.
<@
1
Inventarnr.
@ @.
Formtyp Ware OF-Beschaffenheit u. Behand1., in. + auB.
488/24 C.3.l. 2.3 tongr + vcrstn; tongr. + verstr 424/13 13.2.2. tongr. + verstr.; tongr. + verstr.
227/5 (13.2. 0.5 tongr + verstr.; tongr. + verstr 617/28 13.2.5. tongr. 4» verstn; tongr. + verstr.
617/9'7 D1 .1 . 2.0 tongr . + versuz; tongr. + vcrstr. 582/3 D.2.7. tongr. + verstn; tongr. + verstr
600/I 2 D.1.2 . 0.4 tongr. + verstn; tongr. + verstr. 490/5 D.2.10. tongr. + verstn; tongr. + verstr
462/5 D.1.5 . 0.4 tongr. + verstn; tongr. + verstr. 356/1 13.2.12. tongr. + verstr.; tongr. + verstr.
466/23 D.1.6 . 1.4 tongr. + verstr.; tongr. + verstr. 466/14 I12. I4. tongr. + verstn; tongr. ~4~ verstr
'-. D'OQ"'>0D-QU'fi> 308/ 15 D.2.l . 1.7 tongr. + gegléittet; tongr. -4» verstr. UQ"'>€bQ.('>U'Q> 642/1 2 D2. 17. tongr. + verstn; tongr. + verstr
Abb. 7 Abb. 8
_._._._.-__ _ _-_.., -_ -__,__, ______N_ _____ _ M _
- . . 5. \\\\\‘ -\_.n .
'-‘=;.-I37.‘-.2;;-i-3:;.:5;£.-.’.1:;=;§:.z;,1.1r-{=1
:\\\
21 »-*-1
\_.-" C
/ /
| ‘C
:\\\\\\‘ : | d
¢ cm 36.-I
// I ~. ~//1 2
./
'.
1 1..1.-.=.‘.:.~:-:.=;-4:411"-;¢4=§__~=;=1
Z\\\\\ § I e
/
/ I
I, 1 ‘d
Inventarnr. Formtyp Ware ()F~Bcschaffenheit u. Behandl., 1n +auB
654/la D.2.26. tongr. + V€l‘S{!.‘.; tongr .+ verstr
F0 Inventarnr. Formtyp Ware OF»Bcschaffenheit u. Behand1., in. + auB. 462/13 E. 1.4. tong: + vcrsuz; tongr. + vcrstr
I05 623/1 1 D.2.20. 2.3 tongr. + vcrstn; tongr. + vcrstr. 356/3 E. 1.5. tong: + verstr.; tongr. + vcrstr
466/2 D.2.22. 1.6 tongr. + verst.r.; tongr. + verstr. 642/14 13.1.7. tongr. + verstr.; tong: + verstr
34 229/26 D.2.24. 0.4 tongr. + verstr.; tongr. + verstr. 607/8 E.l.8. tongr. + verstr.; tongr + verstr
s
\
Q-DUN 34 225/28 D.2.25. 1.2 tongr. + verstr.; tongr. + verstr. *"h(‘iO.CU‘!> 487/1 15.1.10. tongr. + vcrStr.; tongr. + verstr
Abb. 9 Abb. 10
.,..._._,...,;,..._...____. __ _ _>_ ..,..7. . ___ _., __ ._ ......................._.._._....,....--.._..i...._._.._..W.... ~ _ -....._?,_...“-----W ..
226 The Khabur Valley Eisenzeirliche Keramik des Unteren fjiibeir-Gebiets 227
q \
II
.
; \ b
, I
‘I, a
=, b
(
1’ I \d 3@
312$
2. . 2
1
1
'1--:~-=.-E-»~:+I 1.»:-'1-'5' *'..'.
in f
Q Q7
1
\\.\\'\\‘ ! ..
1 / Q
/
/ 1
\ —-L
- \ f Q.\ , I / h
_
._;H‘__h_ _._ V.“ _ v_ I . I > _ __ .2 _ .._ v_ I. .. .‘. I . . . 1.2.
~"r' ' ’ ""“""" ""”“‘—“""‘ " ""‘“""“""" " " """'“" "““"*"" """"""""""""" "“"'“-Iu|§“""“"‘ “ "' ""‘ ‘“""?i
3% - "'
; = 3
\ ‘ E ! a
’
.-..~.>~_~..
.
\ I
\ '
\ I
.
§4‘
~>~“
'1
:
QQKQQ‘
1 ' 1
‘.......1' . 1
\ I
\I
l| | ‘lg
Ab*>- 13 Abb. 14
_. .V — Wffifi:VVVVVVVVV
""""""""""""""" " if"""*7 _ _ . __ _ _ V _ , . V . _ V _ ,_. _ _V V_ _ _ __ V _ , . ——' ~
_____ __ _ __‘_ . V, . ._ . V. _V V
. . y_______,__‘ _. . , .. ...,..,._......e_-2....~---..~"-.- - ~ -—--»-—-—---\-
-- -"-- -~~~~--~~-~—--~\-—--——---~--—~—-~---—~—~-\~~ """""“'“'ii'“"“'““'""' w
ANDRZEJ REZCHE
Warsaw‘
The Site
Tell Rad Shaqrah is a smal1~sizecl mound on the east bank of the Khabur river,
lying some 15 krn south-east of I-Iassake and about 6 km south of the volcanic hill
of Kaul-cab.‘ The mound itself is oval-shaped, c. 8 rn high and measures c.110 x
120 m at the foot. On the east and south sides the site is surrounded by a modern
village of the same name. Also, several modern houses have been built on its top.
The upper part of the Tell has been disturbed considerably by erosion and human
activity. Dozens of lslarnic burials have been dug all over the site and recently some
building development has added to the destruction. The slopes of the site have been
cut by modern water channels supplying water from the river and by a road bull-
dozed on the eastern slope. Consequently, Early Bronze Age structures could be
observed in several places on the modern surface (especially in sectors A and B).
The occupation of the site began at least in the Early Bronze Age,’ in the so-
called Early Dynastic III period, and continued into the Akkadian period. After a
long interval, the tell was occupied again in the Iron Age.
The Iron Age layers, if preserved, must lie under the central part of the site
which is some 1.5 in higher than the surrounding area open to excavation. Modern
housing development on this part of the tell has made the area inaccessible to
archaeological investigations. Iron Age sherds were found scattered all over the
F
'1
site, though at low density, on the surface and in the sub-surface level. Only in
t three places were concentrations of Iron Age potsherds discovered (sectors A, C
1
.._.Ai._ ._ and D), each time in a different context.
Sector A. In the southern part of trench A-3 (square 232), a fragment of a large pit
l
t filled with Iron Age sherds was identified (B1Et.R<IsKI 1994: 154). It yielded some
120 characteristic pieces. Lying about 1 m below the modern surface (at 303.90 in
l
above datum), the pit was covered by an amorphous layer of earth, which was cut
by Islamic graves. The pit was c. ._l‘".5' m deep with the bottom 302.49 In above
datum. Although the fill of the pit (Fig. lb) was made up of several layers separated
by thin bands of clay, the pottery fragments, which were found throughout but
predominantly in the upper and middle sections, constituted a homogeneous
assemblage. Bowl fragments were particularly numerous, followed by jar
fragments, and even a piece of a "palace ware" beaker with dimple decoration (Fig.
8a). Also noteworthy were two pot fragments of the characteristically decorated, so-
it
l ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,..,,, ,,__,_____ __ _ _
t = i . 1 = 3 E
...,.........u.,...... .. _.
called "Sheikh Hamad ware". One of them (Figs. 2b & 7c) was found in the upper on the top - a mere 0.6 hectares. The tell owes its regular shape and steep slopes to
part of the fill and the other one (Figs. 2a & 7a) at the bottom of the pit. No sherds the huge ED III enclosure wall made of stones and mudbrick (c. 7 in high and 4 m
of cooking ware were recovered. wide) protected by a glacis faced with quarried basalt stones (BlELl1<IsKl 1992 and
Joining»sherds have been observed in different layers of the pit indicating that it 1995).
might have been filled up over a relatively short period of time. The reason for
digging the pit in the first place remains unknown; its shape was quite irregular The pottery
and it seems that it was not a silo. Only some 250 diagnostic fragments have been collected from the site as a whole
(136 of them are shown in figures 242). The bulk of them (117 pieces) was found
Sector G. A second concentration of Iron Age sherds was found in the north-east in the pit in trench A»»3. All of them were recorded according to their technological
extension of trench C (squares 286/287). The uppermost layer yielded a fragment of features: fabric colour and temper (or inclusions), surface colour and treatment.
a metre-wide stone foundation wall lying c. 20 cm below the modern surface and The colour descriptions follow the Munsell Soil Colour Charts. Non-diagnostic
running along a N-S axis (the top at 303.34 m above datum). ED layers were body sherds were neither counted nor described.
preserved just below this structure. No further architecture remains have been
observed; had there been any, it must have lain to the east of the trench, in the area Surface colours and treatment
under modern housing. This is the only place where sherds (labels C/136, C/140,
C/192) have been found in association with other remnants of the Iron Age level The dominating surface colour is buff (61%) [SYR7/4, SYR7/6, SYR8/3;
(B1Et.1Ns1<l 1996: 164: Neo-Assyrian). The only complete vessel profile also comes
7.5YR7/2, 7.5YR7/4, 7.5YR'8/2, 7.SYR8/4; IOYRS/2, IOYRS/3, l0YR8/4,
from this spot (Fig. 5a). Individual Iron Age sherds were found in the remaining IOYR7/3}, followed by yellowish (27%) [2.5Y8/2, 2.5Y8/4, 2.5Y8/8, 2.5Y7/6;
part of this sector, with the exception of a srnall pit dug into an Early Bronze Age 5Y8/1, 5Y8/2, SY8/3], pinkish-white (9%) ISYRS/1, SYR8/2] and red (3%)
layer, the fill of which contained a dozen Iron Age sherds (labels C/21, C/23). [2.5YR6/2, 2.5YR6/4, 2.5YR6/6]. There was an extensive group of sherds covered
with a "white surface skin" [2.5Y8/2; 5Y8/1] on brown to pink clay ware, often
Sector I). A third concentration of Iron Age sherds was found in a reserved place mistakenly termed a "slip" (MATSON 1971: 68). The same phenomenon was
in the southernmost trench of sector D (southern part of square 249). The sherds observed during the examination of ceramics from Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Qasrij
(labels D/159, D163 and D/164) were accumulated in an approximately 50 cm- (FREESTOME/I~IUGPIES 1989:"/’3). This kind of "self-slip" appears in the 800-950°C
thicl-: erosion layer (leveling 304.05-303.55 m) lying immediately on top of the temperature zone on the surface of lime-rich, iron-bearing clays containing soluble
Early Bronze Age levels. The dominant feature of this assemblage was a large salts fired in a reducing atmosphere (MATSON 1971: 66-69). Most of the fragments
number of individual, highly fragmented pieces, typical of eroded material. have been smoothed ~ (S1); some are very smooth indeed (Sla). There is one
:“T04
category with smoothed body and burnished rim top (S2). A few examples of body
One should emphasise that in all the cases described above the layers containing burnishing (horizontal and vertical) (S3) and polishing (S4) have been found.
Iron Age material were either directly superimposed or intrusive into the Early
Bronze Age levels. This feature and the fact that during five seasons of work no Fabric colours
Late Bronze Age sherds were discovered permit the assumption that there was no The various fabric colours identified according to the Munsell Soil Colour Charts
Late Bronze Age occupation on Tell Rad Shaqrah itself.’ Hence, the question of the have been gathered into four groups describedby conventional colour names, that
localisation of the Middle Assyrian Adalishn remains open (cf. MORANDI is, red (12%) [IOR6/6; 2.SYR5/6, .'Z.5YR518; SYR5/4], buff (48%) {SYRS/6,
BONACOSSI 1996: 215). SYR6/3, SYR6/4, SYR6/6, 5YR'7_/4,~- SYR7/6; 7.5YR5/4, 7.5YR6/4; IOYRS/2,
The total quantity of Iron Age sherds found at the site is not very numerous. l0YR6l2, IOYR6/4, 10YR7/3, 10YR7/4], yellowlgreen (31%) [2.5Y5/4, 2.5Y5/6,
While this could be due to extensive site erosion, it testifies most probably to the 2.5Y8/2; 5Y6/2, SY6/3, 5Y6/4, 5Y7/3, 5Y7/4] and grey (9%) [l0YR4/1, IOYR7/2;
small size of the village existing here, a village which may have consisted of just a 2.5Y'//2; 5Y7/2}. To faciliate better comparison, I followed the four colour groups
few houses and may, moreover, have been rather short-lived (one or two distinguished in the description of the Khirbet Khatuniyeh pottery (CURTIS/GREEN
generations). The precipitous slopes of the tell offered limited space for settlement 1997: 81). A rather large quantity of fragments revealed colours in the fabric
section in an aba sequence, with a being a thin frame-line along the inner and
3 The assumption that Tell Rad Shaqrah was settled in the Middle Assyrian period was outer edge (mainly red) and b standing for the colour of the core (mostly buff or
based on the fact that a few Late Bronze sherds were found during a survey made for the grey). The surface of these sherds was always covered with a "self-slip" as
Tilibinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients (Rnicnn 1997: 358, n. 38; Monmor BONACOSSl 1996: mentioned above. It is a characteristic technological feature observed for the Tell
~
rt 2E5); also a survey by MONCHAMBERT 1984: 7, n. 32, identified the site as Early and Late Rad Shaqrah ceramics.
Bronze. The absence of a Middle Assyrian level was mentioned by Rntcnn 1997: 358 and
Kormsni 1996: 67. How to interpret the presence of these Late Bronze Age sherds remains
an unanswered question.
I
\- - 2i Bilkent University
,_'.- ; 9‘-i;~.,;_.,
z. -‘ Library
I-~'h' ——
. . __,,., ............L........___.._.,______.____._..__.-,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, .___w?_,__.. _-
Fabric temper High carirtated bowls with inverted and thickened rim (Figs. 4; 5a-g)
This type of bowi has many variations in the form of the rim but all combine a
In describing the temper I have not distinguished between naturally occurring and
carinated body shape with a slightly inverted rim. Similar carinated bowls but with
artificially added material. The fragments were divided into four general groups
an everted rim are said to be the most typical Late Assyrian form, being attested at
with some subgroups: F1 - vegetai temper (small and medium) and Fla a very fine
all major Late Assyrian sites (CURTIS/GREEN 1997: 89 and Fig. 36:l43).
one; F2 - principally vegetal temper with dense white (calcareous) particles, F221 -
principally vegetal temper with sparse calcareous particles and F21) - principally
Bowls with everted thickened rim and a very high carination (Fig. Sh-l)
\ very fine vegetal temper with very fine white particles; F3 - fine vegetal and
This type is rare in the published material. There is one analogy from Khirbet
mineral (sandy) temper, F321 - fine vegetal temper and sparse black mineral Qasrij (CURTTS 1989: Fig. 26:60). This group of pottery has a characteristic
particlesfl F4 - fine (sandy) mineral temper, F4a - fine mineral temper with white mineral-tempered fabric with addition of white calcareous and sparse black mineral
(calcareous) particles added, F4b - tine mineral temper with addition of white particles.
-\ (calcareous) and sparse black mineral particles, F4c - fine mineral temper with
sparse black mineral particles, F4d - sparse small gravel; F5 - no visible temper. Pots
Most of the sherds examined fall into the general F1 and F2 groups (with
subdivisions). Potfragments of the so-called "Sheikh Hamad ware" (Fig. 2a-b; Fig. 7a-d, f?)
The proportions between vegetal- and mineral-tempered fabrics might be of This kind of pottery was distinguished because of its decoration: very fine incised
chronological importance. For the first time such a distinction was recognised in wavy lines, dots or fingernail incisions on the rim and on the exterior body (KUHNE
the case of the Late Assyrian ceramics of Qasrij Cliff and the probably post~ 1989/90: 318, Abb. 137). It has been named and discussed by Bernbeck in his
Assyrian ceramics of Khirbet Qasrij (CURTIS 1989: l6; 46). In the second case, "a exhaustive work on the Wadi Ajij survey material (BERNBECK 1993: 113-114; Abb.
similar distinction is clear at Khirbet Khatuniyeh between the pottery from the Late l08f—i; 109a-f; 1l2c, g, k; 114a-f; 115a-c; 116e-h; ll7d; 119i; 122i; l25q; 12711).
Assyrian Level 4 and the probably post-Assyrian Level 3, despite close similarities The "Sheikh I-Iarnad ware“ decorative style has been so far found in a rather
in vessel form" (CURTIS/GREEN 1997: 83). restricted area in the Khabur region: Tell Sheikh Hamad, the Wadi Ajij area, Tell
Abu Hafur (unpublished), Tell Rad Shaqrah, and some sites checked during the
Form description Archaeological Survey of the Western Upper Khabur Region (ANASTASIO, this
volume, p. 175). Outside of that region single fragments have been found at Tell
The collection consists of numerous rim fragments from open forms (bowls 32%, Ahrnar (JAMIESON this volume, p. 290).“ It should be stressed that this type of
pots ‘iO.8%) and a somewhat smaller number of rim fragments from closed forms pottery decoration does not appear on Late Assyrian or Post~Assyrian sites in the
(jars 22.8%). There is also a small group of beaker fragments (rims, bases and body eastern Jazira (Khirbet Qasrij, Khirbet Khatuniyeh, Tell Hawa).
sherds). Base fragments are not as numerous (15.6%) as the rim sherds and it is From the data in BERNBECK 1993: 112-114, tables 52»54, one can conclude that
usually difficult to attribute them to a jar, bowl or pot. Not a single fragment of a examples of this decorative style were present in all the three chronological phases
cooking pot has been found. (A, B, C) that were distinguished from the Wadi Ajij~area material, which gives a
rather broad dating range from "the 9th-8th to the 7th century BC and probably
Bowls later" (ibid; 115-120). This would mean that a local type of decoration had been in
l Bowls with ribbed rims (Pig. 3a-d) existence for approxirnatively 250 years. On the basis of the Tell Sheikh Hamad
l
These bowls are characterised by a pronounced rib on the outside of the rim. The material, H. Ktihne suggested a rather restricted date-range for this pottery: “Die
rim itself may be of differing shape and it can also at times be grooved. This type ’Schech Hamad Ware‘ ist nach den" jtingszen Beobachturigen als eine spéite
was widespread from the end of the 7th to the middle of the 6th century BC, in Late Erscheimmg der nenassyrischeni Zéit (2. Héilfte 7. Jh. und des 6. J'h.), der
Assyrian and so-called Post-Assyrian levels at North Mesopotamian sites in Iraq neubabylonischen Besiedlung von Schech Harnad, einzuschc‘1'tzen".5 The author
and Syria, such as Nimrud (OATES, J. 1959: Pl. XXXV,13-14, 25), Ashur (HALLER prefers this limited dating also for the Rad Shaqrah material.
1954: Taf. 6al<), Khirbet Qasrij (CURTIS 1989: Fig. 27:67-73), Khirbet Khatuniyeh
(CURTIS/GREEN 1997: Fig. 55:349), Tell Sheikh Hamad, Unterstadt II (KUHNE
1984b: Abb. 67:l~3), the Ajij~region (BERNBECK 1993: Form 6901-3, 6007), Tell
Beydar, Unterstadt (Bnnrscnnnionn 1995: 229, Taf. II: 1, 3, 6~11), Degirmentepe
((§Ksn 1988: Abb. 8334383). Bowls with this type of rim were also found on sites in
western Syria and Lebanon (LI-ZHMANN 1996: Form 99 and its distribution). 4
\
It
E A comparison from Khirbet ed-Diniye cited by BERNBECK 1993: 113 is an error because
the pot mentioned was found in a level 3B context dated E700-1665 BC (KEPINSKI/LECOMTE
1985: 52, see also JOANNES/KEPINSKI/LECOMTE 1983: 132~33, Figs. 4, 6~7).
5 In a letter to the autor dated 23rd April 1996
. 1 _- .- 1_ tI -T. i. . -- »; 1
. W... ‘..__ [.. . I-, » ' .»
___,__,,_, _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _._., W- _, ._. - . . . ..
6 For "palace ware" see RAWSON 1954; OHTSU 1991. Figs. 1-12 and pottery catalogue on pp. 238~259.
g 1 '"'"" 7 Q ._ l T T 7"
l’()l.iSliCENTEROFMEDITERRANEAN ARCHAEO.l0(_|‘:
"' H A ’ _ A A A
EX¢»wA'1"l0N$ W91-1995 - 1~
\'“ ' _m\.-
<1.1=t ’.4.:...\. ....,...,:l t ‘ ‘ In {L I J7‘ '4.
-V .- ‘ 5- \-‘ ,1M. :\‘=__‘,_..21,$,§[;‘4C1::fQ,;£-t£.£I~'~“@=:
...,~,:-.\,~,-_,-‘~-\-;-.;--v,,:1;-‘ y-..-»~_,,',~ ..~v.(1v: ',‘w~e-,w~~>""
-‘J -- *
~ A\/", "“arfif’
1013
—- ’\
I .-‘-‘..‘.L~;,L. ‘-'1},<.;;,,,.:\:;=.,9=- :.;/-.1~iv;r$r_','\,'._\.»'"t\:t.‘\:;1}:::a;~>’ftry2~“,‘§\;q§:~‘
,‘
\
t. "’ '
W5
» 301‘: '>‘5-5§;{-' 6!? "
.%G“=“-£1-r;‘»32r=,*?l‘{>*'
>-<-¢->=»- .»\= ‘-‘s~r$iwiwzsm-m‘-¢_.
1» {7 "\“i'“'i*.:¢2=¢‘ ='~»*4‘$'\,=;Y‘ ~
‘t ___
»..‘..-_,-_.
>,-:-'¢;'~'-' " I, f.~)»w‘\‘ _' :¢.»\\,
~‘ : .. .
~, .:-f-1 .- .. '
‘ ~ , . _ - ~t;.;<1“{?r¢§,‘-S. .,.‘ w;\,Mz‘=¢-;./+<",;.
Z"/:3 M(}i)hRN i!()ilS[-.S \;¢L »
\ “ . .~.~.,@~§~1~=-~¢»~ .
.
w lRONAGl'll‘0'l"’]“ERY 5 F ffiI*fll*I“
c:<>~(rrm'rmrr10~s '1. ® =V
-_,,_.--I-"""
1
<
I ED II! ENCLosuxm WALL A
~_»- _ -/‘"~
' " ;\ m m an 1.0 -11 i
Fig. 2a. Pot fragment decorated in "Shaikh Hamad ware" styie. {R§ A-3/64) Photo Z. Dolinski
Fig. la. Tel! Rad Sharp-ah. Contour map. Drawing by A. Schneider/D. Lawecka
4. __
+ +
\ i» 1% J‘/“Mu” 7%’?-305.00
I t
\ GRAVE I .-“'"§§‘§.> 1% * ‘
\ \ ~ ~_ _. _. .~ - » , / ‘ 1 » t<':-~,:e::=.::; M »
‘- '“' '-‘L‘=éi:¥;z\»?Y4§i<‘5\’<~€‘w»\71l§L>'
.~m.v».»~~» =“=,1@.~‘i31-§..»¢r<};1§;_
»= ' <@*t5: 1: /~¢»~
Vt‘ . ~ \¢ . )1 .:-
A>§:1,:<,:s;=-1mm>u"~,Jw;i’;<;-‘*:%=»’¢~»-.1s<*‘ ~‘>‘~»¢, ‘Ix- Y- .
@ ’
3= Q '€v:*4= :*=».@»t@’~.-M A 1%‘-l~‘ » ,
t ';\.\:<.=‘=t;:';~,v==-‘s<1=*¢:@£w;§~=s¢¢:1»:1@¥s§;-. ' » ‘A
% q 5
‘
@@ . = ’ ~ ¥~ -$11
Hcigif.
V
%.
»-w..§*:¢- *2¢‘=:'~.»°‘*~71-v"
3-\
1. 5},» M5»
'
’*t.wal .';‘??*‘:
-.~"@»~~,
J*~
4 -4;
‘Sta—:
.
-
/
M £49 9@
~»-~ -- ‘if ? M "1”»-51¢‘-=.‘g';%¢¢.~??'-3'
‘ ‘*‘1‘,;s':‘»‘¢-$4
“=-~-=#,. ~-*;:<:~>~_~.> tt: -T I-'-"*,_,;;"=
,‘uw_-*~f*'§'.‘:..=-PA’-,;?"’". 1
.=~?’? '; ';§§-:i§gr1’-’\~,1‘"¢~“:$: ':‘Z'4§*;’£"~~tt ~. -
UNLXCAVATEI)
BO
».'-P) Pg ' )=;;,;,‘
’I§.e -
'- 11¢ '
:» '
nu
_ \\
_\ -i
C ceramics ‘*'~.... ~. @~\\\__ \ " ta‘:itt;$w=§v=r~§r%*s!4?@
,*»u:»,<>iq;=%+@:=2::_:2
B bricks :____/. ‘ I s
A I-l‘-""'n.;1:}‘ A"-_-~C‘“ 1.
.i\ :=w.-:"¢-§~;\.-' /.= =»1-~=-':\-I-2%‘,
\~ H1" A, .;-=Ie,».<=+}.-15 1¢'-v ."z'\WTw;1=~‘;
‘ ‘t~W¥{i>i7?',\14m"$?i*-*'»‘\#W%*;7?‘ ~
'-=2-v=:1:‘
'1 GD £57m ,s03.n0
\
_ _.:..--_,-<17 - __. 7’ ' £5 ‘*‘ ’§§~'*
jl
.-.
\"___y " aw. '
1 S stones “' 1;,
-_‘_,_(_~_‘:=~|¢.‘;.m-_>,-;_=,,. j 4- -W.--4
—-\ -mm-~"u‘. ~ -—- ,_ M
—:;
® ;Q
P plzzstcl" ~>.\a\'m“~M;1'-‘.=__-—-----‘-I
Fig. lb. Tell RadSl1uqral1 I993. Trench A3, sq. 232, seuthern profile. Drawing by K. Meyza
‘ |
I
¢
t
The Khabur ‘Valley I‘ell Rad Shaqrah
Fig 3 Tell Rad Shaqrah common ware rim fragments (bowl types) ~------~ “LL W —
Context Daam.
CIR
Surface iFabr1c Fabric
,~1<2E~2@¥r T7 , ,7 YT T7
Remarks
13.4 S1 SYR7/6
19
20
IOYR7/4
%I:l“%
v re: 1
Fig 3 Rad Shaqrah common ware Hm fragments (bowl types) |
Fig. 4 Tell Rad Shaqrah common were rim fragments (bowi types) A; *W """* r ~
No. § Conii-:WiiWtWW WWSurface
Fabric WW1?5i}?i£iiiiiii W WW Remarks { } U
1 a
cm
WC/136 WW W 264* S2 W
1 {:_0lour_r__
SY6/2 5
_ 7 7____7
carinarion .
1 b C
11
$
svs/2 1 _ __ _ _________________W _ _ ,'
i h
Z ' 1 R
WI
4 Q_f*__w..11|l )
Fig. 4. Rad Shaqrah common ware rim fragments (bowl types) , ‘“
T”
.....,o~ .. ..
Fig. 5 Tell Rad Shaqrah common ware rim fragments (bowl types)
‘No. Context Diam. Surface Fab:-icW Fabric Remarks
cm 1 colour I
f
1
Wr A-3/43 13
WQWW A-3/37 1
A1375? 12.6 s1
2.5YR8/4 aba
1W”13IWW W aW:WW5YR7/6
1011121‘;/3 aba H 1 b: 2.5111121/4
sz
§2.5Y8/2
F1 a:2.5Y8/2
aba 1»; 2.SY5l2
“s1 W W F1 ac 10115/6
********** 7.51028/2 aba 1); 2.5Y8/2
b: 7.5‘_{R8/4
carination
i
1
g ; <% 1
7
|I ' -
l
1*?
i
_ I1
j 1
4<—-—e )‘
2
-
!
1
1 SYR8/3 aha 1»; 2.5YR5/0
WWEW. 1)/1"11WW"1W2oW S1 Fl a: 1UYR5/4 grooved 8: ribbed below
2
1<>YR,§/2 aha
P1
b: SYR7/4
a: 7.5YR6/6 1
rim ______________H
8
<1 1 11-3/16 29.2 S1 ' erased decoration
1 . ___ 10YR7/3 aha g6
1»; 7.5YR4/_
-.
e D/171 26.8 Sla F1 a: 2.512116/6 WWWWribbe<i W
IOYR8/2 abI55
cba b:_5YR8/4
1 1 c/as W23 a: 2.5YR5/8
aba, b: SYR4/3
1
T _,,._F,l
g 1 $121.1. 26 S1 5YR6l4 ‘ rib, groove, carination
10YR83
, 7,, ...
1
c
'.
. ______.
1. ,_2._
5 u
I "11. .. .. .- _. ..,....=+;w¢s2*-era-1
M--~ _ - 11¢“1e;u»v.'-1.-.*~c¢=
» 1
1
2
e
1 _
I f
\
l
'1 .
* . , 1
g 2.
1 1
Fig. 7 Toll Rad Shaqrah common ware rim fragments (pot and bowl types)
No. Context Diam. Surface Fabric: Fabric Remarks ‘ ‘A - "L" "W"=*'*"~***““**-*» “*-*~"“-—"1'—'"=f-j;*_'j' “'”""""‘“"":______Q_f"'"“*"' _;
a A-3/64
cm
14
????????
Sld F4b IOYR7/2
_ "Shaikh Hamad ware"
I W »,. /*4“
‘
IOYRS/3 W_Vinois¢d_Q§C0raticg1"WW; , “
.~,.'»‘_~..>i-._".;_'.>'.:_:>_‘:§ I
‘ f A-3/26 38 ii
i 511118/3
S la
_ aba
F40
b:5YR7/6
SYRS/4
1 7 ooooooooooooooooooW
fingernail impressions on
+58 __7.5YR7/4 _ the carination ~
g A-3/2’6’ E36 S1 F1 '1.5Yii5/4“ in carinarivn . - .i
SYR7/4 -MM: MM‘ ~"‘ I
"Cl Z 36 22.8 S1 Fl((((( SYR6/4
vé:".': MM V"*WW'l........Y‘
IOYR8/4
‘ f WV‘
i C/136 56
i Si a: 7.5YR7/6 j grooved rim -'
; 7.5YR8!4 aba b: 2.5Y4/0 ____ '3 c
3 13/78 1 W26 i s1 F3 2:: ZORS/8
2.5YR6/6 abcba b: 7.5YR6/6 i K ’’’’" L4‘Jl l §l@Il4Lll§l§All l 4QIlfl4l£ <....__.____.M._ ” ““““'"'
0: ‘7.5YR6/0 '— ~ 1 i» /3 i_ .. , . _.{,?.¢
k A~3/46fm28.8 Sla F2a at EOYRS/3 a hole pierced below the "M ‘$6,’ “ G A {>
IOYRS/3 aba b: 2.5YR6/6 rim \"~~\
i r
7“"w'_l I
Q—%
i -~»~W-M»»--*@ Y
[ ,
% M P
Fig. 7. Rad Shaqrah common ware rim fragments (pot and bowl types) ="
U . . _._._~,~.»~.~<_—; ;_ ——_'_—_T____ _ — *
o
MW VP: V A Q ‘ ""'“"““"""""""""'“""'m"""" "M i iW ” s,__,_,.,________ _
l?
Fig. 8 Tell Rad Shaqrah "fine ware” rim, body and bottom fragments
(beaker types)
1.
“___
No. Context ‘Diana.
a
b
A3/727
c/{:36
cm
-
]
Surface
E4
2.5Y8/2
Sla
1UYR8/2
Fabric
F5
F2b
h
Fabric
colour
(overflred)
'7' .5YR7/4
Wiiflemarlrs
=1 b
_/
c '
id
C/136
A3/1] -
Sic
5YR8l1
7” KS3
F15’
F2b
SYR7/6
2.5YR5/8 o
fine grooves on shoulders
\/
QM
€
\____N i , WYR8/3 . ____,_ , _ Smoqlhsd
e \ A3/37 i Sla F4 "/.5YR"r/Z1 ‘ fine grooves on shoulders
2.5Y7/6
Slaw r*rz
@
i f A3/43 ~ IOYR6/4 pointed bottom
7.5YR'l/4
_,_,
g * A3/37 i 11 F221 5Y7/2
____ v"__'27._§'1’8/2
* W5” A3/16 16. ss F4 5Y6/2 burnished horizontally;
__ s__ _W§Ys/2 ring base; bitumen inside. f
i HA3/52 1 11.6 s4 i 114"" I a: 2.5YR6/6 burnished verticaiiy;
2.5YR6/6 aba b: 7.5YR6/4 E
3' Y c/13 ‘mifit i Sla Fla ‘ 2.5YR5f6 ring base; fine grooves; i
i
I 5Y8/2 . __ ‘ smalijoutton in the_midler__ _ ___ _
/*
E
i A3/$9 W 9 Sla F4?) 1 'i.5Y§fi/4
< 10YR8/3 h
‘:12
1..
if 1 A3/37 V - ii Sla F2!) i‘ 5Y7/2
is A‘ ______ SYR8/1”: VVVVW
%"£'~r A3/12 14 s2 Fla . a: SYR7/6 s
.,__ ._-_ 1QYR8/3 aba J ?>I_1sQ_YR5/2 __ _________W
i
B Sam
1.
1: |-(
c 4'-\w_c=¢:'$v,nr~m7-."rv:.'*a;:mW. sw“'
F4 I
T:
i R1
:1
rs‘
ii
Fig. 8. Rad Shaqrah "fine ware" rim, body & bottom fragments (beaker types)
-- ,.,_..__v _ ............
_,,_ __,___,__, , ___ _...a___ _, _, ,_ _
‘ b A-3! 13.2
lOYR8/2
Sla
£9 1»; IOYR7/4
Fl IOYR7/3
/ 2|
~»
K 18+33 IOYR8/3
+37+39 ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,W, 1 —--~-- - -—------ ~~---
l C c/s4+3§" "'11; i s1 i i i "F3 a: SYR6/6 groove below the neck y '
1 IOYR8/3 aba b: IOYRS/3
<1 A~3/33 "i"9”."2 i 1 s1 F2 IOYR7/2
10YR8/2
e 1 A-3736 i 23 s1 F1 7.5YR6/4
‘ IOYR7/3
tic/140 M 17 Sla F4 a: 5YR6l6 C
1
IUYR8/2 ba b: SYR7/4
B/3218 s1 Fl at 10R5/6 grooved rim
Q/s
1
3
1
A~3/37 20.6
1 SYR8/3
Sib/c
_______- ‘IQYR3/3.
abs
Fi
aha
b: SYR5/6
j a: 5YR'7l4
bi 5YR5/1
Wfine grooves below the neck"
__
id ll
/~
r 1)/159 29 s1 i "F4 IOR6/6 ribbed neck
. y 2.5YR6/2
1 ‘ c/136 1 14 i Sla Pia SYR7/4 plastic rib £10»;the neck ' ’ "'”“““""' “"""'"'"“""""""""*_ Q
1 rams/2
1 m. it ciiéfis s1 F1 5Y6/4"]
‘ 5Y8/1 ___§i___ ‘ In
‘ n i A~3/18 11 ii s1 a: 7,5YR7/4
\
lOYR8l2 aha b: 1OYR7l3 ”€':'i*' W
0 surface 19.2 Si F1 5Y6]4 W!iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii"1 A ]”‘I,'fI“f1.@fT'"“f"
Av“*“'>\7J
‘1. 4“L
rs U.
V» 5. 1-— —
‘L .i
.,_....,~=.-—-:~.-%-=-._-.-_—_—_—-__
.-ii ;i 1;
5Y8/3
1 J
immii i in P
I
-».
Fig. 9. Rad Shaqrah common ware rim fragments (jar types) "
1
--~.---- we WV.’ W — " =1.
Fig. 10 Tell Rad Shaqrah common ware rim fragments (jar types)
NS Context Diam. Surface Fabric; Fabricfwii Remarksir W
cm 1 colour
ii c/136 y 8,6 ‘ s1 F2 SYR6/4
****__ 1 IOYR8/4
b A-3/37 9,6 S1 Fl 5YR5/4 I 11
________ SYR8/3 _______________l___
C A-3/33 10,4 S1 F4¢ IOYR7/4 grooved rim _\_ *”"”“"“
-1 _ V 2.5Y8/2 e~~-~----~--
lid A»3/3'7 10.6 ‘ s1 1=4¢ 7.5YR6/4 *~---
f 7.5YR7/4 yyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy_y
C c/23 11 Sla F1 5Y6/3
1 5Y8/2 C
1*? A-3/34 12 s1 F2 2.5YR5/6 “
)_ 7.5YR8l8
‘ s C136 I0 S1 F2 5Y5/3
. 5Y7/2
h A-3/39 12,5 s1 F2 5Y7/3 1
_.___-.,._.._....§Y§/Z 1________,_ ,
i A-3/34 10 S} F2 1 2..5YR5/6 traces of red paint(?) 011 the
'7.5YR8/6
j A-3/6i J 16”” 1 if rsizi W F1 W *"16ii;ii*"
1
1
i"Pi""A43/37 1 11,4
A-3/40
1 10YR8/3
s1
1. .,,,_.,__,.__2_-iY,8/2 1 2
11 s1
2.5Y8/2
F1
Fl 3 a: 2.5Y7/4
aba b: 2.5YR6/4
$Y’I/4 1
_ _______ 1 r r new
£1 ‘;}&l’3I/757” (S371 W Pi”? 2.5178/2 WWW
3 2.51’?/6
n
P
A»3/3'7 1
C1136
‘
A-3/6477777 ib
11,6
10
S1
IOYRB/4
S13
Sla
2.5Y8/2
F1
1 F2
SY8/3 .__________
r Fl
7.5YR6/4
7.5Y7/6 1
; 511121;/4
1 . 1M elrirrrrr sijfr
I Q A-31'1 6 12 S1 F3 a: 2.5YR5/8
1 r
S
_______
A~3/43
1 1
111-3/43
6
_V SYR8/2
1 S1a
__i 1QY_R8/3
10,6
aba
F4c
b: 10YR7/2
7.5YR8/4 i
sis"r"“""1;§"1*a=zsirssz"“"";>16rss1swareneck
7.5YR8/2 aba __b:5YR'L/§___
$1“: Fiii!
s
'3 r
Fig. 10. Rad Shaqrah common ware rim fragments (jar types) ‘“.
.A,.._.__.-,_,._,........__....... =.., _ _ _____ '~ 7 _ —|_gp’ ~ .. ..-
Fig. 11 ‘Tell Rad Shaqrah common ware rim and neck fragments {iar types)
. Diam. Surface Fabric Fabric
CH1
__fi,,,,,, _, £919}?! ,
1 a A-3/37 71:2 2.5Y7/2
2.5Y8/2
b A-3/3'7 12 S1a 71174 5 YR6/3 rib & groove below the
'2 1 _ (choke_)_§i_l*Q}*(R8/2 ___” ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,W __”neck; H(ofI a 13,,
' r or bottle) W ""~"*' '”“““"”“““ " "Qj ‘ M 0;" " 7' ' '
c Cl i 36 1 9,5 S1a F2 2.5Y5/6 groove outside the rim 1 I t r S I (
5 YR8/2
d 7A§7:7§}2i 177677 77S77la F1 7 7 7 I77777777
l()YR4/ rib on the neck c 6
1oYRs/3 I3
1 A-3/40 "1 11
<;:11f1
6 S121 F1 7.5Y6/6
SYR7/4
"F c/136 79 S2 Fl a: SYR6/6 1 "7"
2.5YR6/2 abcba b: 5Y8/3
,,;___i5,{_ c: SYR6/4
8 77 77771517176737 151757777 s1 a: IOR4/8
2.5YR6/4 aba b: 2.5YR6/6
117 77 A6/I6 14,4 ; SIa Fl a: 2.5Y6/8
1, ___.__ab,*,‘_
iii" 2¢5,Y§L‘i_
b: 5Y7/3
i D/167 S la F40 IOYRS/2
IOYRS/2__,,
,,,,,,
J 77771571717657 1 11.6 2.5YR5/8
10‘./R 8/2
T
7777A7-737/733
77 1)/162 122
10,2 A S1
2.5Y8/4
S1 a
F2
F4c SYR7/4
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . be
jsmoothed
£2?
IGYR8/4
m D/163 10 F177 2.5YR6/4
2.5Y8/2
1'1 A~3/3977 *7s7717£777 SYR6/6
10YR8/3 ""1
O A-3/33 17,2 S1a F4c a: IOYRSI3
+37 IOYRS/3 aha b: SYR6/6
A-3f3 ; '18 S3 F4 a: l0R4/6 groove, burnished -~—-~ M"
TSYR8/2 be b: SYR6/4 horizqsoiiyb 1 ' ~ % I
q A-3/4 101 isi? F1 SYR7/6 m n
'7.5Y8/4
1' A-3/33 13.4 7 S1 7 77777771751 777717oY7R67/2 black patches inside and
_ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZN 10YR8/2%,” outside ““""" “""'"“"? W7‘
9 P
x
4
<r*1f*I
Fig. fl. Rad Shaqrah common Ware rim and neck fragments (jar types). ‘"7
.,_1*._.,__,=...-....._..._\.,,......'.....=. , 7777 "T7" __ ....,» 7 __ _ V “*7 -= ~~=--»-~ ~ VJ»-» wwwww~.
Fig. 12 Tell Rad Shaqrah common ware bottom fragments (bowls, pom, jars) ;;;;;;;;l;Ҥ::'
(Cf. Fig. Sf, 11,1.) \<‘ ;j:f"_-:_
em. Context \ fiiéiiiiww
Surface d Fabric Fabric Remarks
\
CIT! §}Z19l"'
a d B/23 9,6 S1 F2a d TQYRV/2 W flat base ‘ a b
10YR8l3 _,,F2 __
b B/22 8,4 Si d ”5Yi€6i3” d d rounded base
SY8/3 ,fi__,__
c Cl 140 7 S121 SYRS/4 rounded base
7.5YR7/2
<1 A-3/37 dd \4d <31? F4 l0YR¢7i-}‘dld d rounded base
if lOYR6/I
@ 1 A~3/64 Sla 154%: 5Y6/4 ring base
2.5Y8/2
f A-3/26 1 2,4 Miss 1=( a: 7.5YR5/4 ring base
1OYR8/3 ba b: 7.5YR4/2
g A-3??? 9,4 F2 5 YR7/4 ring base
10YR8/27? if smoothed
h A-3/33 6Y2 S la 7.5YR7/4 ring base
10YR8/2
1 7 "Alia/33 ff s
J A»3/24 Z0
1 OYR 8/2
S3
FT d
by
Fl
a: 7.5YR8/4
b: SYR7/4
a: SYR7/3
ring base
deg base
xggg 1:44
\ 2.5Y8l4 ba bi 7.5YR7/4
1< A-3/37 1? ****“E3 F4 a: 2.5YR6/6 ring base
,, SYR7/4
_, ,Sg_,_ ba b: 7.5YR6/6
1 A A~3/43 F411 10YR7/4 ring base
EOYR7/3
\__J_\_l
c : I
é
E
Fig. 12. Rad Shaqrah common ware bottom fragments (bowis, pots, jars) “
v-.
Part III
STUART R. BLAYLOCK
Ankara
The site
Tillc Hoyiik was a medium-sized mound on the west bank of the River Euphrates in
the province of Adiyaman, South-eastern Turkey, c. 50km upstream of Samsat, and
l30krn from the Syrian-Turkish border at Carchemish. The site was excavated by
the British institute of Archaeology at Ankara between 1980 and E990, under the
direction of Dr D.H. French; it was drowned by the filling of the Ataturk Dam in
1991. Of the eleven seasons spent in the excavation of the mound at Tilic, Iron Age
levels were examined in all or parts of seasons from 19824989. Final publication
of the site is proceeding; to date the first and fourth volumes of a projected series of
four have appeared, covering the Medieval period and the Late Bronze Age
respectively. ‘ The Iron Age levels will be the subject of the third volume in the
series. 2
The strategy in excavation was to examine architecture over as great an area as
possible, by clearance of the whole of the top of the mound, and to recover (it was
hoped) sufficient ceramic material in situ for a reliable sequence of pottery to be
built up. Very little pottery was known from this area of eastern Anatolia prior to
the rescue excavations of the 1970s and 80s, and excavations began with a minimal
knowledge of the range of material likely to be encountered, and a very limited
ability to recognise intrusive or residual material in any given collection. In view of
these limitations it was considered of crucial importance, in building a ceramic
sequence for the site (and thereby for the region), to admit only reliable material,
and to recognise that sherd material has the potential to mislead if it is accepted as
primary evidence. Thus the pottery has been assessed according to two categories:
the reliable collection of complete, or near complete, vessels from floors, sealed
rubbish pits and other deposits of demonstrably reliable context; and a parallel,
supporting collection of sherd material which serves to extend the range of shapes
and types of vessel, and which is valuable in illustrating types“ not represented in
the whole pottery, but which is notinecessarily wholly reliable in its stratigraphic
context.
v
_._..._____.__.._.___ _ if-_... . ___________________ ~ __ 7 7, %‘ ~ 1» - - -.
s , , _ _ W _ I —;__ , _ ————
__1..._,.__.,._ _. ,. _ _ ~ _ A __ _ »_... Mom.
Level I: A pair of large stone buildings and associated exterior pebbled surfaces site." Some of the sherds from Tell Rifa‘at could also be of this ware.“ Lastly
were cut into the burnt remains of the last LBA building.” The stratigraphic painted pottery from new excavations at Tell Gindaris, reported on at the
evidence suggested a fairly rapid succession, and, above all, a continuous structural Heidelberg Table Ronda, was very similar to the Tille material, and may represent
sequence through this transition. These buildings were themselves destroyed by the same ware;” it will be interesting to see if this similarity is sustained with
fire, and contained a group of c.25 vessels (shown in part in Figs 1-2). Amongst the further work.
coarse wares, crude wares predominate in a wide variety of forms (those The whole pottery of levels II and III comprised a continuation of the forms and
representing continuity of fabrics with the LBA ‘drab ware’, cf. above): especially in fabrics established in level I; although the collection was not large or distinctive
plates; trefoibmouthed jugs (Fig. 2, 940); round~»bottomed jugs; spouted juglets enough to enable the progress or development of material to be charted. What is
(Fig. 2, 5~6); lentoid flasks; bowls (Fig. 2, 'l~4). Fabrics are characterised by chaff clear, however, is that the character of the pottery is uniform and homogeneous in
tempering but also by very coarse grit; there is a tendency for cores to be dark grey, levels I to III, and there is a sharp change in the make up of the assemblage which
reduced, but surfaces to be buff-red, oxidised, with a sharp transition. But the most comes at the transition from level III to level IV.
distinctive and characteristic pottery of this level is a painted ware (Fig. l); whole
vessels of this are "few, but sherds are plentiful, and sufficiently distinctive to be Levels IV and V: Extensive buildings of village-type character were well-preserved
reliable. Forms appear to be largely jars and jugs. There are wide variations in as continuous plans.“ In these plans houses are arranged around enclosed, paved,
surface treatment and colour; paint colour ranges from black to yellow, through courtyards, in which crude stylobates of limestone blocks are a recurrent feature,
purple, brown, orange, and red. Few examples are definitely slipped. Motifs include presumably to support overhanging upper storeys; the individual units are divided
hatched triangles (Fig. l, 1,2,6,9,l2,l4,l6, 17); radial rim lines (4,6,7); pendant by/approached by streets. The collection of pottery from these levels comprised a
semicircles (6,7); wavy lines (5,l2,14); circles and dots (8,l0); random-line designs disparate group of 19 vessels, and a further 68 fragments from several sealed pit
(13,15). Plain linear registers lie below the patterned areas, and normally at the groups, which serve to enlarge and enhance the collection of characteristic
widest point of the vessels. Handles have wavy lines or ladder patterns (Fig. I, material. This, as before, is backed up by a substantial selection of sherd material.
12,17). As a class the material is distinctive and clearly different from the These levels are to be placed, approximately, in the ‘?IOth or 9th centuries, but
similarly-decorated LBA wares at Tillc (both in its variability, and in texture and probably not as late as the 8th century. A marked change in forms and fabrics
quality of paint). bevel I should date to a later, rather than an earlier, point in the occurs in the transition from level Ill to level IV. Some things continue: e.g.
llth century, since there are poorlypreservecl traces of other structures intervening general chaffltempered coarse wares, but new wares are introduced and dominate
between the LBA and this level. the picture in levels IV and V.
The immediately striking element in the collection is the incidence of the hand~
Parallels for EIA painted ware: There are sporadic instances of this early Iron Age made burnished cooking pots, with ribbed or incised ornament on rims and
painted pottery at quite a number of sites in North Syria, although none has yet shoulders (Fig. 3), which is well-known from the Keban region to the north, and
been recognised from another site in Turkey. A number of vessels from the the fringes of north Syria to the south, e.g. Tell Halaf.” At Title there is no doubt
cemeteries at Hama offer close parallels for the Tille material, both in form and that this ware appears well up in the Iron Age sequence, predominantly in level IV,
decoration. The large carinated, handled jars (such as Fig. 1, I7) appear? amongst probably also in level V. Only one whole vessel was found (in level IV), but the
examples of zig-zag and wavy lines? tiers of open and hatched triangles;‘° double incidence of sherds (which, at least as far as its lower limit, is reliable for this
and triple zig-zag lines (cf. Fig. I, 2-3);“ and combinations of painted bands and distinctive and easily~rccognised ware) shows that Ribbed Ware does not appear in
dots, wavy lines, etc.” Some further sherd material published from Hama, extends the early Iron Age levels (I»IIl). Ribbed Ware forms are mainly jars, plus some
the range of painted motifs.“ No other site has produced anything like so much associated forrns: hole—rnouth jars are the norm, generally with two handles, and
material. Some shcrds published from ‘Iron Age I‘ levels at Tell Afis display similar often with a spout on the rim (Figt 3, 2); splayed rims occur, and small jars grade
motifs and may be related.“ Tell Afis also provides a noteworthy comparison with imperceptibly into bowls (Fig. 3, 5-8,11,13,17). Decoration is mostly in the form of
Tille in the ‘strong internal continuity with the LB traditions‘ in pottery at this incised lines, closely spaced on the shoulder or rim, and giving the ribbed effect.
Variation in the spacing of the lines is sometimes used to decorative effect (6,l6);
and there is occasional applied and/or more complex incised decoration (9,l4-16).
A grit tempered fabric, often with distinctive white grits and a ‘blushed’ surface
’ Btxvtocr 1990, 6; FRENCH 1991, Fig. 2. (pink/red on buff) is the second typical fabric of the middle Iron Age levels at Tille.
8 R11s1948,Fig.58.
" ibid., Figs 12s-9.
*° lbid., Figs 1236; z>1. l0a. ‘S Ibid.,166»7.
“ lbid., Figs 29, 123. “’ SETON Wrtuams 1961, Pl. 39, nos l6~l9.
12 lbid., Fig. 63; on a one-handled jug form. '7 DIETRICH SURENHAGEN and Uwe MULLER, personal communication.
*3 Rus/Bum. 1990, Figs 64, 67, and 8i. *3 Sumvinns 1989, Figs 2»3.
*4 MAZZONI 1992b, Fig. 10, no's 3 and s; Fig. 11, l'10'S 6, 9, i0. *9 sum. 1995, 203, and map p. 212.
_-.__1-._-- ~_- ~ — ——~—'——r—————'—r——r—~ r - -- - —-——- -- - - __¢ *--‘“""">
Typical vessels are simple round-bottomed cups (Fig. 4, 2-4), flat platters/‘bowls (5- are possible from this: l. For the Tille area at least, two different ceramic horizons
6), splayed-rim cups ('7-l2), and bowls with tripod looped bases (14-16). These are detectable in the sequence of levels I-V; the ceramics familiar from elsewhere
were coupled with some fine buff wares, and a very occasional painted sherd; and dubbed ‘Early Iron Age‘, belong to the later of the two. 2. Attempts to relate
including one bichrome jar neck (Fig. 4, 1). Additionally plain brown wares this sequence to the chronology must mean that, at least at Tille, the Ribbed Ware
characteristic of this group include some of the same forms, plus large carinated» must be dated to the ?l0th or 9th centuries, or thercabouts; the stratigraphic
profile jars (not illustrated). These all accompany the ‘ribbed ware‘ in level IV, and sequence excludes the possibility of it being any earlier. This need not entail a great
continue in Level V, although the emphasis in the latter level is on tripod-based shift in the proposed dating of the ware elsewhere, but it might imply that there is
bowls, splayed-rim cups, and a number of carinated jars. A finer fabric in bowl more of an interruption at some other sites than has been recognised hitherto. The
forms with a distinctive profile and burnished surfaces, is a significant smaller Ribbed Ware is certainly exceptional, amongst the Tille pottery, for its pronounced
group, which may have a rather later emphasis, although this is unclear as the northern distribution; representing virtually the only evidence of a northward, or
fabric is represented only in the sherd material (Fig. 4, l7~»19). The succeeding two Anatolian, focus in the pre-Classical Iron Age. The exception hints at a blending of
levels (VI and VII) are poorly preserved and discontinuous, much of these levels traditions, with various elements playing a part (a Mesopotamian versus an
was destroyed by terracing for the construction of level VIII, but they are shown to Anatolian influence; a regional contrast, i.e. the Turkish lower Euphrates versus
have been reasonably long-lived by large numbers of pits and traces of structures the trans-Taurus region; and local tradition relating to wider contacts). It should
and surfaces belonging to both levels. The ceramics which can be associated with also be acknowledged that the difference could be ‘spatial; and that each site gives
the remains of structures show both elements of continuity with the preceding a sequence that is (doubtless) only a partial picture.
(Neo-Hittite) levels, and similarities with those of level VIII, which imply Assyrian
connections in level VIE at least. Indeed if the ‘Assyrian’ levels at Tille (VIII and Level VIII: The character of the site changes at the construction of level VIII, from
later) did not begin until the turn of the 7th century and levels VI and VIZ belong to one of (largely) domestic buildings, to a well-planned complex of structures within
the 8th century, then an Assyrian influence on the ceramics prior to that date is a defensive perimeter wall. The main building complex was built on the highest
entirely to be expected. part of the mound, centred on a courtyard of pebble paving in chequerboard
design.” The site was bisected by a street, to the north of which were complexes of
Parallels for the middle Iran Age ceramics: Few parallels for the plain wares are domestic buildings, built around three paved courtyards. These buildings contained
available. The tripod-looped bases are perhaps the most distinctive trait in this the largest groups of iron Age pottery from Tille,rsome 133 vessels, in two burnt
collection, and these are fairly widespread (if sparsely published) in collections of destruction deposits (96 from the earlier phase Villa; and 37 from the later, Vlllb);
iron Age pottery from North Syria and the Levant. The feature appears on jars and in addition to much supporting sherd material (cf. the breakdown given above).
craters from the cremation cemeteries of Carchemish;2° for bowls with such bases Although they are separated by a major phase of rebuilding the two groups are
there are isolated examples at Tell Fakhariyah and Tell Halal,“ and further nearly identical in composition, and both groups probably fall within the 7th
examples from sites further south, such as Megiddo.” There are isolated examples century.
of splayed-rim cups from other sites in North Syria; including some from Tell Jurn The material presented here represents a selection of the whole pottery as found
Kabir.” But the Ribbed Ware is the only type to be widely recognised and reported. room by room from levels Villa and Vlllb, mounted by form (Figs. 5-10); with
This material, as has been said above, has been found quite widely in the rescue some supporting sherd material (in Figs 5 and ll). The Assyrian pottery of Tille is
excavations of the Keban and Karakaya regions, further north on the Euphrates in characterised as follows: Finewares are dominated by the round-bottomed drinking
Turkey; and related material is claimed for a wide area of eastern Anatolia and cup (Fig. 10, 1-6); dimpled cups and beakers (7-10),” small jars (ll-12,19), two-
north-western Iran.” Its occurence in quantity at Tille, and at Lidar Hoyuk handled, button-based jars (23,24), and various bottle forms (13-15,18) also occur.
downstream,” begins to show a more southerly bias to its distribution, and makes There are bowls of two classes,rth‘ose with an S-curved rim profile (Fig. 5, SW8),
the examples from Tell Halaf less surprising.“ which are largely grit tempered in a relatively fine fabric, and those with a
This material has been widely attributed to the Early iron Age elsewhere, but at thickened, and inturned rim (l-2), which are mostly chaff tempered. There are
Tille it clearly belongs to an intermediate point in the sequence. Two conclusions many variants on these basic bowl forms, including some in fine wares with highly
burnished surfaces (Fig. 5, l2,15,20,22); and the sherd collection displays an
immense variety of bowl forms, some with quite developed and extravagant rim
2° Woottuv 1939, PIS 9-10, 13. forms (Fig. 5, 10-22). Jars with rilled or ribbed shoulders occur in the same grit»-
1‘ Kmvrok 1958, 26 and P1. 39. no. 90; I-{Room 19s2,t>1. 62 no. 192.
Z2 LAMON/SHIPTON 1939, 169; Pl. 25.
23 EXDEM/ACKERMANN, this volume, pp. 321, Fig. 6, 1-3. ” FRENCH 19862, s~6; 1988a, ms; 19881:, Fig. 1.
” E.g. Suvm 1991, 95-6; Bum. 1991212. 28 The term ‘Palace Ware‘ is here reserved for only the finest of the iineware vessels, with
*5 or. Mutter, this volume, pp. 403-434. ultra-thin, buff or greenish, and 'clinky' fabric (cf. RAWSON 1954, 169 and OATES, J. 1959,
26 These were played down by BARTL (1995, 208) as being remote and peripheral from the 136); most of the vessels are rather thicker than this, and buff to red in colour, although they
main areas of distribution of the pottery. still have very fine fabric, without visible tempering, and are thin-walled, and well thrown.
p}} }
tempered fabrics as the S-rimmed bowls and these can be seen as the product of the
same technique, applied variously to jar and bowl forms (Fig. 6, 2,3,6); there are hand, the pottery published from Sultantepe provides, in a single page, a very
also jar forms in the fine and burnished fabric (Fig. 6, '1). Coarse vessels abound: useful overview of bowl and jar forms, plus a range of basalt bowls (which were
typical are the two- or, occasionally, four-handled jars (Fig. 7, 5); like the bowls also found in large numbers at Tille).36 Uther sites in the region provide occasional
there is a wide variety of rim forms, including some quite exaggerated forms (6). parallel material, but these have often been of greater use for the identification and
Cooking pots are wheel made, in two broad classes: one displays distinctive everted comparison of objects than of pottery: Zincirli, Tell Halaf, and Tarsus.” It is less
rim forms related to the S-rimmed bowls and jars, and handles placed on the easy to find comparable material for other elements in the Tille collection: the jugs,
\
shoulder (cf. Fig. 7, 2,4); the second class is more diverse, coarser, and tends to jars and cooking pots have a much more restricted distribution; indeed certain
have handles from rim to shoulder (Fig. 7, 1,3). Especially numerous are round- features, especially the widespread incidence of handles, mark these vessels out as
bottomed jugs and jars (the same form with and without a trefoil spout), which are belonging to a different, non-Assyrian, and presumably more local, pottery
found in a variety of sizes, but invariably with the same details: a bar rirn, raised tradition. For these there are limited connections with the pottery from
ribs on the neck and shoulder, and incised line(s) lower on the shoulder, near the Sultantepe,” and the material from Tell Ahmar which has many points in common
base of the handle (Fig. 8, 1-6). There are small, pointed-based amphorae (Fig. 9, with the Tille collection: in addition to showing a broadly similar range of Assyrian
5-8); larger amphorae (1-3) and storage jars (9,10); and potstands (Fig. 7, 7). vessel shapes, it also has very similar larger jar, jug and cooking pot forms, which
Amongst the finewares there are a small number of sherds of glazed vessels, some are otherwise unparalleled.” Tell Sheikh Hassan is also helpful in this respect with
with polychrome banding in white, yellow, and pale blue or green (Fig. 11, 1-3); a similar ranges of handled jars and jugs.“
single small glazed faience vessel (4); and a number of sherds decorated with
rosette stamps (6-8), as well as a variety of fine vessel forms in the same fabric as Level X: This, the latest building level, also contained the best-preserved
the dirnpled goblets and carinated drinking cups (Fig. 10). A varied collection of architecture on the site, with walls preserved to a height of up to 2m in places.“
goblets or-chalices should also be mentioned (Fig. 10, 20-22; although there are no The building was kept and left clean, only two vessels were found in the rooms
1 istikans at Tille), as should lamps (Fig. 10, l6,l'7), stands, and various crude (Figs 12, 5; 13, 7); and a group of l6 vessels was recovered from a construction
l
1
handmade and miniature vessels. Painted pottery is extremely scarce in this level deposit in one of the small south-eastern rooms (sealed between the construction
and, aside from the bichrome cosmetic bottle (Fig. 10, 13), is confined to sherds surface and the floor; Pig. 12, l-4). The pottery has few diagnostic aspects (Figs 12»
(Fig. 11, 9~l3). 13); the most distinctive are perhaps amphorae which have similarities with later,
Hellenistic, amphorae from the site (Fig. 12, 4-5). Otherwise the whole pottery is
Parallels for Assyrian pottery at Tille: There is a good deal of recognisable parallel very much in the traditions established in previous levels and, apparently,
material for the finewares and some of the larger vessels (arnphorae, bowls, etc), continuing here. Small numbers of sherds were recovered from contexts associated
amongst excavated Assyrian sites in both Northern Iraq, and in Syria and the with the level X building, and these do display some distinctive qualities and
Levant; with a preference for collections belonging to the very end of the Assyrian suggest some intriguing parallels (although, as poorly associated sherds, they are
empire.” In this respect the collections published from Nimrod are fundamental, not individually reliable; cumulatively, and with due caution, they acquire some
for examples of the range of bowls, fineware jars and drinking cups, dimpled significance). Whilst there is none of the pottery considered to be classic
beakers, bottles and stands;3° as well as for amphorae, fine bowl forms, bottles and Achaemenid types (triangle ware, for instance), there are forms amongst these
rosette stamped <lecoration.3‘ These are supplemented by material from Assur sherds which could be Achaemenid in shape, principally in the bowl sherds with
1 (dirnpled wares, bottles, bowls, stands)?’ and by useful collections from two flaring or splaying rims.“ Jar and arnphora necks with folded rims also appear in
smaller sites excavated more recently in Assyria: Khirbet Qasrij and Khirbet
Khatuniyeh.” Khirbet Qasrij, is dated tentatively to the first half of the sixth
century,” and this might be supported by certain aspects of the Tille collection,” 35
Such as the few sherds of jars with folded rims (identified as one of the key post-Assyrian
forms: ibid., 48-9 and 5 l; cf. also below) from levels IX and X.
29 Although it must be acknowledged that details of earlier 7th century pottery are much less 36 LLOYD/GOKQE 1953, Fig. 6. Amongst other useful material from Sultantepe is a pair of
well known. ‘ glazed faience miniature jars very similar to Fig. 11, no. 4 (ibid., Pl. 7 a & c), and the neck
3° GATES, J. 1959, Pls 35939 passim. of a jug with rosette Stamps (Goings/Lnovo 1953, Fig. 13).
3' Lmus 1954, Pl. 37 & 39; HELEN MCDONALD, personal communication; HAUSLEITBR this 3’ von LUSCHAN 1943; I-[Room 1962, Pls 56-62; and GOLDMAN 1963 respectively.
volume, p. 24. 3“ LLOYD/GOK¢£ 19ss,r1g. 6.
3’ Huron 1954, Pls 3-6. 39 JAMIESON, this volume, pp. 301 and 303, Figs 3 and 5.
s
3’ The former especially for bowls, jars and fine wares: Cunrrs i9s9, Figs 23-40; the latter 4° SCHNEIDER, this volume, pp. 342-345, Figs l2~15.
~.
especially for globular bottles, amphorae (both pointed based and more cylindrical forms), 4* unseen 1987, Fig. 1.
and jars: CURTIS/GREEN I997, 90 and Figs. 39-48. ‘*2 Compare the shapes presented here, Fig. 13, s~16, with those published by Sulunnn 19ss,
3‘ CURTIS 1989, 52. Figs. 1 and 2; and the collection from Abu Qubur, GASCHE et al. 1989, P1. 8.
V V N N v miéirw I i W , V
._¢__..__-,i..__...__._._....,...... ,.... T -4 _ .._ _._.._ __ .__ __ _ ___ _ _________ ___" _ ..».~.............,...., ..,.,W,m., .. »-----“M--WW... . mu»
the sherd material of levels IX and X, this too could be a late characteristic (Fig. the meetings in Heidelberg and Nieborow. For extensive discussion of Iron Age
13, 1-6).“ pottery I am grateful to all the participants of the two meetings. For especially
useful advice and specific discussion I would like to thank Uwe Muller; David
Some exotics: Amongst the sherd material there are elements representing classes French, Nicholas Postgate, and Marie-Henriette Gates. Ben Claas Coockson and
of rarer and (at least in part) imported material: bichrome painted shercls from Goniil Evsever did most of the drawings; Shirley Blaylock has given indispensable
various middle and late levels; and miscellaneous painted sherds, some burnished. assistance with the processing and study of the pottery from Tille, as well as with
These show mostly band~paintcd decoration, i.e. they show no distinctive painted many other aspects of post-excavation work.
K
motifs; all are small and none is individually identifiable. There are a number of
red-slipped vessels from middle (Fig. ll, 14-16) and late levels (17-23); and some
sherds of black gloss bowls (from predominantly later levels [IX and X]; Fig. ll, References cited
24-31), which help to define a date in the 6th century for level X. One sherd of BARTL 1995, BLAYLOCK 1990; 1998; forthcoming, Cuirris 1989, CURTIS/GREEN
-.
Lydian Marbled Ware was identified. 1997, FRENCH 1985; 1986a; 19861); 1987; 1988a; 1988b; 1991, GASCHE et al. 1989,
GOLDMAN 1963, Gongs/Ltovo 1953, HALLER 1954, I-IROUDA 1962, KANTOR 1958,
Conclusion: Only the barest outline of material has been possible in the space KUNIHOLM 1995, LAMON/SHIPTON 1939, LINES 1954, LLOYDIGOKCE 1953, von
available. This offers a 'SI1&pSh0ll' of four fixed points in the sequence of ten iron LUSCHAN 3943, MAZZONI 1992b, Moons 1993, DATES, I. 1959, Rmvson 1954,
Age building levels; at which the material is reasonably plentiful, and for which Rus 1948, Rns/Burn. 1990, Snron VVILLIAMS 1961, Ssvnv 1991, SUMMERS E989;
some parallel material can be identified. There is much more material, and greater 1993a, SUMNER 1986, WooLI_,1~:Y 1939.
detail and refinement of analysis will be attempted in the final publication.“ It is
hoped that the internal sequence, based on whole vessels associated with
architecture, is reliable. Figs. 1-13 on pp. 274-286.
The Assyrian pottery, necessarily, dominates; if there has been an undue
emphasis in the text on the earlier half of the sequence, levels I-V (/‘?VI), this is
because it seems to me that the ceramics from Tille in the later period, the 8th/7th
centuries and onwards conform to the ceramic mainstream, and that the illustrated
material (Figs 5-11) speaks for itself; but that the material of earlier levels is
different, and represent periods which were not well represented, or had not been
recognised, elsewhere. There is certainly some uncertainty and disagreement as to
1 what represents pottery of the earliest Iron Age in the Turkish Euphrates, and that
even where material does occur in common, there is no one simple interpretation. It
is to be hoped that, with more material being discovered and published, a clearer
picture, that is reliable on a regional basis, will be established in due course. There
remain problems in finding parallels for material in the early and middle levels
(although there are encouraging signs in work in progress at a number of sites in
1
Syria and South-eastern Turkey); and in achieving absolute, as opposed to relative,
dating.
Acknowledgments
?
The Tille excavations were funded principally by the British Institute of
Archaeology at Ankara and the British Academy. I would like to thank David
French, the director of the Institute and of the Tille excavations for involving me in
the work, and for help and encouragement in subsequent years. I also owe the
2
Institute a debt of thanks for the award of small grants which enabled me to attend
\
4 "3 Cf. the examples from Khirbet Qasrij quoted already as a possible element of the early
6th century (CURTIS 1989, 48-9, and Fig. 37; where they are described as ‘comparatively late
~» form‘).
4‘ BLAYLOCK, forthcoming.
I
!
!
l . .‘ I:-——,—]--~— 1 '\£| k
\_ * ii 77777777’ 7iiiiiiiiiiiiiii 777 , WW" I . ,--»»-.
l
\ p‘ ._ in \
~ -_ ' '1 ‘I \ 1 l
\ .~_,_-:._-_~ 00' -, ._ .._
I"01:
I \'“‘
A\\ V2 vp I l
-
. 1', . *
2 ~
1' ' /I *“o"s \
\ ‘Q’: '?~'0‘l:\‘-1*. - KK KK K K K K KKK K KK K 4 AAAAA
* fm
@l l §”¥*~\ 3
\ ZKQ
4 '3 ‘ ,0
01
.-._,;
p l ::":.. _. ”“
t
K K K K K K K K K K K K KK QT-_,~ - '.1 01
,\_. i,
, I2 5
.
@
-Q
|
0':
. s k I
K~ '\ l
‘ks \ 0 " /Z? l
\ ‘ ~ ,.~ 1'’‘
sf»
1"’: g
Q T .110‘ fl ‘k Q
r-.
II\. \_
5:-.
:¢:v,.
\\\‘:
-;\\\“
.s\\:§\
mg‘_~ 15fr
I,
-9
»0'"\Q, J 8':-’:I*-.
C~,‘\\\
\ \ ‘ s.
\OO,
-~90,xx.,‘ 0.
p4,
poo, ‘ "\.
K» O '11.‘ /4 "’ '0,
> ..~."._’‘gal, . l
A
l
‘'‘5'90\-r,
""9‘9,’
o.
L 4 1-". 1 J
‘ __ - -- I16 '1
' 1. — “"7 \
\§ 0 10 20 cm -.- 1 _
~
‘ ‘wI*v'/‘lgl 9
i5l!
-.\»~ W_. K.l
Q 8 »»:»:.\ .
A r \
l W“
Q
5
Q
~f.*:'I\ - ‘J;
10 C51". J‘ “
J4 ~_..
QQ\
0
0\
3'.‘
§‘r O
\0 ‘4 ‘‘0.
\v
'\>n\
O\0
;"n'
O’
-'
~\! l
.:
""
1:\ $
11 W
ll
W
7
Q 1:0 20 cm
ll
Fig. 1 Tille Hiiyiik, early Iron Age, levels I-III: painted pottery -
Fig. 2 Tille Hiiyiik, early Iron Age, levels I-III: plain pottery
KKKKKKKKKK K K KK .K
WwM~ ..w,....“...“...“...“...“...............,,...W,.\.,, . nfifi _.
O
_ . H
A p WK ;% ‘p Q
Q 2 \\ KKKK —"" p
J’K
D ' {i 10 5 I Hi,,,,,,,,,W ,KK_,, ,
wt; T\ l
, “I _ ¢%
, I
W%
IT“ to
,_"""l
KKK?
-
V
.
ll
13 L
16
4
20 cm
@- § W J
r
\,\_/ 5 K~»p.11--‘~
,1
11
‘B ______, K_ _ K
| V ‘ KK
\/
__
15 "'\
12
0 10 20 cm
A la:2 19
I 17 .
6 ~ Fig. 4 Tille Hliyiik, middle Iron Age, levels lV»V: miscellaneous fabrics (simple
‘ - nm
' alps,
‘ cooking pots, bowls, tripod bowls)
Fig. 3 Tille Hiiyiik, middle Iron Age, levels IV-V: Ribbed Wa re cups, splayed
I
l
278 On the Euphrates and to the Wes: |
Tille Hzfiyiik 279
1
iiiiiiiiiiiW 10
\ ‘ '
~ _____../
2 2
§
-
1
i€ £7
1
: 4
i
_ _7 Q“
/@
16
2 ,,m.__.
’”””””””":11?-74;l------;~;lW_’:’:'_:'_""HH ""W ’ _
6 L ‘ ‘I
i8 -*1
|-i|nu|n||nnuunnnunnfl—nIh—I—— ,____:M__ _
¢
Q' '**"*:'**'*' ' W ";,KM%===%_'f
ii, '7 ____ ' i i
>I
TCZT 7
3
20 cm 0 10 20 cm
-.
~
6
Fig. 6 Tille Hiiyiik, Assyrian pottery, level VIII: fine anci rilled»shouldered jars
Fig. 5 Tille Hiiyiik, Assyrian pottery, level VIII: bowl forms
-I *******W * W , — 1: ~—~—v
5
/»__ / Q '
, \\“
“ ‘fie
' %
,——»
1
' 1
\~
\
Quin-q-mam
§\
g
\ 1
W
K 1
\
KO
0|
___.’
\
” W ——— — ‘ ~@
“'~
"'\ 5
,¢_
wmmmmm===d
\\ /_»
\ xl - 3
----.._~._..... g ,W 1
. l
_\ ¥~AJi:iiiiii|% k
E
e '~- -~-I 21 --_=.___-,
>
i
....._.__......M 3
l
Z
Q 6
y 0 10
‘,‘ é
20 cm , = o 10 20 cm
‘ e“l 1 ‘ V 4 bm;z
Fig_ 7 Tine Assyrian p0tte;-y, leygl cooking pots and jars 8 Assyrian pottery, ‘eve! i‘0liI1(l»-b0tt0m€d jugs
___________ _- _ w
“\
an __ \
A|iil|l<
-» __ l
l
l
\
llllllill
I 3
FHl ~,..,.,...,,
..__,
Z
_ _,. _., _ _
l
1
i
_‘, _-M.- _- ~_
2 O /
8
\ :
l \ ; IT
R 3
‘$1
l
1
1 9
I3 3 2?:
W?
14 /'
I/>1/1 »*
,
s'
4
"_____M I0
0 C
-----.~.-:5
Q,
1
*"-'1\\mwn
1 _.“—'"
l
5 5 4 I?
1,...
QQD"~ .
= |
I
5
l n
\
15
‘ <~»--~——~iK=.KKK-;r-—~ l1
- L
v
l
6 .
! 12 ‘ 20
l
“-~_. 2 'iq1—*'~*" @ e
l
% \" " "'-" " " "
i lm"'“"" / ’( ,@
J! . I
I “- _._,___
l
1
1
l \‘ A 1
E
\ 9 o 10 20 cm
\
, ., _
MM
10 “K
2:4 l o
?
Fig 9 Tine H5}/fik, Assyrian pottery, level VIII: amphm-ae Fig. 10 Tille Hiiyiik, Assyrian pottery, level VIII: finewares
NJ}. this page is at half scale
__W__" __ __ K _. '*"*’ =
- W /W" M.._~.‘___,..._._ ~ -
1
—l
I1
-i 2
W‘
illlllmilll
W15 T W “__“_ W
\\\i//JMIWI l?
Ill!
Illll ___... K ilil l
o
\Q’
4i Z ow"-' /1
%\
-i-__
i ,,,, ,
----111- 1---------'
i
a ‘_‘"""‘ -»~» --___-M -*—-—--~“-~*l
/‘
K Fl I
YT?! /\
ii
A ‘ " I *<i| __
l 16
/‘Q7 \ \
_ __ \ 25 *\
, ——__ JM¢!»Y _ _
3;—~“"'"“_"§° O
3
"14
l
Q;**** gg
*7 0%? 20 cm
-- E
Fig. 11 Tille Hoyiik, Assyrian and miscellaneous pottery miscellaneous glazed, fine,
Fig 12 Tille Hoyuk, pottery from level X, the Achaemenid building selection of
painted, red slipped and blaek gloss sherds whole vesseis
...,............-.....__ ___ .,. - ---:=--»»=-wd?--=---—~"""=-"'-"'"'- """"-"*""_*"‘—'"/""""""""'**—"""""**—"""_'""'**_””""“M"'“'%““ ““““' "W V W77 7
ANDREW S. IAMIESON
Melbourne
Introduction
A significant corpus of Neo-Assyrian pottery has been recovered from the renewed
excavations at Tell Ahmar (BUNNENS 1989; 1991a/b; 1992; 199421/h; 1997a/b;
10 BUNNEN5 ed. 1990).‘ The bulk of this ceramic material was excavated between
4-
1989 and 1996 from the large horizontal exposures in Area C, situated in the
middle city terrace, west of the Acropolis. Smaller samples of Iron Age pottery also
come from several contexts in different areas of the site, all of which are located in
,,1
i 11 . the lower city, known as Area D (IAMIESON forthcoming/a), Area E, and Arca F.
l Although broad similarities exist in the ceramic rcpertoires from these areas an
1 important number of differences are also apparent in the presence, quantity and
V‘ s distribution of specific wares and types. Some of these variations undoubtedly
12
reflect chronological manifestations, however, other factors such as intra-site
variability and social hierarchy must also be considered in interpreting the data.
3. :'
. 3;-i ivy
— _ *"'** *Iprj"""' " 1::****":v V ifs?" _ ~77K —
. 3 I -I T ‘ ' ’ Z I
288 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Ahmar 289
Preliminary findings suggest that at least three main phases are stratigraphically with organic and grit inclusions, and have globular bodies with two handles; rims
represented in Area C (BUNNENS 1997a). These levels span a relatively brief period are either in-turned and rounded (fig. 5:1) or slightly thickened (fig. 5:2). Some are
in the history of settlement at the site. The internal stratigraphic sequence, decorated with simple patterns of incised designs (fig. 5:3~4).
associated inscribed material and other related artefact evidence implies that the Red Slip, Palace, Fine, and Grey Wares (fig. 6) are each distinguished by their
buildings were in use for a period of no more than fifty years.‘ Clay tablets, specialised methods of manufacture, firing techniques and surface treatment. These
inscribed in cuneiform, found on the floor of one house have provided a date of wares occur consistently throughout the assemblage, but in notably minimal
approximately 650-630 BC; the earliest is 683 B.C.5 The homogeneous nature of quantities and may represent imported luxury items.
the pottery confirms this restricted temporal range. At present there is no indication Two varieties of Red Slip Ware appear; wheelaburnished and hand-burnished.
that the pottery is earlier than the 7th Century B.C., and the absence of any Both are used almost exclusively for bowls. Typical ring-burnished shapes are
Achaemenid, or later Hellenistic, ceramic indicators suggest that the assemblage is bowls with externally thickened, carinated rims (fig. 613,5,"/'). Hand-burnished Red
earlier than these subsequent cultural horizons, although, this possibility can not be Slip is less common. With an irregular polished surface, often with heavy
entirely ruled out. Based on the available evidence it appears that the bulk of the concentrations of chaff temper, it is unrepeatedly found on bowls with plain,
Area C assemblage may be chronologically located somewhere in the last half of sometimes tapering, rims (fig. 6:2). The origin of Red Slip ceramics is uncertain.
the seventh century B.C. (i.e. Iron Age If/III), or in terms of absolute dates, The clay of both varieties resembles the pinkish-buff Common Ware. Ring-
approximately between c. 650 and 600 B.C. Burnished Red Slip pottery has a long tradition in parts of inland and coastal Syria
and is closely related to similar types originating in Palestine where it was in use
Area C - Ceramic Assemblage from the tenth to the sixth centuries B.C. (AMIRAN 1970).
Grit tempered, wheel-made, pinkish-buff Common Ware is the most profuse fabric Palace Ware is characterised by an extremely fine texture and pale green or grey
type in Area C (fig. l~»4). Typical open shapes are bowls with carinated rims (fig. colour; and should not be confused with Eggshell Ware, which is chronologically
l:l-2), bowls with out~turned rims (fig. l:l2,l4-15), bowls with in-turned rims (fig. later (FLEMING 1989). Produced from a non-iron rich clay in an oxidising kiln, it is
1:3-4), bowls with grooved rims (fig. l:5) and bowls with projecting and carinated seldom found. The only shapes to be made in this ware are fragmentary small
rims (fig. 1:6-7,9,1 l). The most frequently occurring type is one with a folded, in- wheel-made goblets with dimple impressions (fig. 6:9,i3), commonly regarded to
turned rim with ring base made in a wide range of sizes and appearing in all Area be imitating metal prototypes (RAWSON 1954; HAMILTON 1966); or alternatively,
C strata (fig. l:8,l0,l3). Common Ware jars include a series of small vessels with ostrich eggs. Most sites with documented occurrences of Palace Ware are
restricted necks, out-turned rims and pointed bases (fig. 213,5), or small flat bases concentrated in northern Mesopotamia (OHTSU 1991). Palace Ware is related to
(fig. 2:1-2), and medium to large jars with wide apertures, compressed rims and Fine Ware, although the latter is generally more buff with fine grit inclusions and
loop handles (fig. 3:1-2). The most recurrent jar type has an externally thickened slightly thicker walls. The most distinctive Fine Ware shape is a shallow bowl with
out~turned rim, restricted concave neck, often with, or without, applied handles round base and carinated out-turned rim (fig. 6: i,4,6). Similar examples have been
(flg. 1:4). Other rnultitudinous Common Ware types are kraters (fig. 4:16), cups or reported at Khirbet Qasrij (CURTIS 1989) in northern Iraq.
istikans (fig. 4:l~5), pot stands (fig. 4: 15), saucer lamps (fig. 4:10), bottles (fig. 4:6- Grey Ware appears intermittently and is distinguished by its dense texture and
8), gobiets (fig. 4:12), juglets (fig. 449,13), and spouted vessels (fig. 4:14). Many of medium to dark grey colour, a feature resulting from controlled reduction firing.
these shapes have parallels with the Neo-Assyrian types found at Nimrud (LINES This wheel-made and wheel-burnished ware is only used for bowls with plain round
1954; Onras, J. 1959; CURTIS/READE eds. 1995; HAUSLEITER this volume, pp. 17- rims with internal incised grooves,('fig. 6:8) and bowls with projecting rims (fig.
60 . 6: 10-12.). Some of the latter type have raised bands around the outer edge of the rim
)Cooking Pot Ware occurs regularly and is the only exclusively hand-made (fig. 6:11-12) that are broken at equal intervals at opposite sides of the rim;
fabric (fig. 5 & 10); possibly manufactured by individual households on a localised otherwise known as bar handles. Grey Ware bowl fragments have also been found
basis (JAMIE-ISON 1993/94).“ Cooking pots are generally coarse in texture,‘ tempered with tripod feet (fig. 6:14). Given these stylistic features it is probable this ware
imitates equivalent shapes carved in basalt.’ The best parallels for Grey Ware
bowls come from Nirnmd (OATES, I. 1959).
. A limited number of wares embody specialised forms of surface decoration.
4 For colour pictures of some of the other artefact categories found at Tell Ahmar in Area C These include wheel-made carrot-shaped jars coated in turquoise glaze (fig. 7:5);
and for a general overview on the site see Znccnoumr 1995. See also Buuuens 1997c and
Roosaenr 1996.
usually the vitreous coating is heavily crazed. Other Glazed Ware examples are jar
5 For translation and interpretation of the Neo-Assyrian tablets from Area C see DALLEY fragments with elaborate poly-chrome patterns. One example, although poorly
1996/97, 66-99. On related inscribed material see BORDREUIL/BRIQUEL-CHATONNET
1996/97, I00-I07; and HAWKINS 1996/97, £08-117. A description of the context of this data chaff tempered, variant of the Common Ware, many of which bear cordon decoration (for
may be found in BUNNENS I996/97, 61-65. _ _ examples see fig. 9).
6 Several hand-made lamps (fig. 4:11) are also made of a coarse cooking pot like-ware. In 7 A number of similar stone basalt vessels have been found in contemporary Area C contexts
addition, a series of large storage jars, or pirhoi, are manufactured by hand from a coarse, at Tell Ahmar.
1& ' ""‘ T r: r 5*?‘ ' ' f '7; , 7777777777777 C ' Y fibwf
. - L 2 ' ' = - E
' L.....
.'.. . ... » '. -
290 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Ahmar 291
._- . _-.~$¢=.-as.
preserved, is decorated with a register of three bands containing alternating EIDEM/ACKERMANN this volume, pp. 309-324).“’ Further down-stream, the
diamond and triangle motifs (fig. 7:2). Similar glazed pottery is found in the graves assemblage from Tell Sheikh Hassan (SCHNEIDER this volume, pp. 325-346)
at Assur (HALLER 1954) and is also a feature of the Nlrnrud (OATES, 3. 1959), contains some comparative material.“ In the opposite direction, some similarities
Qasrij Cliff (CURTIS 1989), and Sch I-lamad (KUHNE 1984b) pottery. Other in the Common and Painted Wares from Carchernish [Yunus Cemetery] (WOOLLEY
decorative techniques are jars with stamped patterns.‘ Typical motifs are rosettes 1939), Deve Hoytik [Graves] (MOOREY 1980) and Sultantepe [Acropolis]
1
and stylised oval shapes (fig. '7: l) and analogous stamped pottery has been reported (LLOYD/GOKCE 1953; LLOYD 1954) may be identified. Continuing up-stream, some
s at Nimrud (OA'rEs, J. 1959). A small number of sherds are decorated with bands of parallels are found with the south-east Anatolian site of Lidar [Level 6] (MULLLER,
K
incised wavy lines (fig. 7:4). A similar decorated buff coloured ware is found in this volume, pp. 403-434), however, a far greater intensity of correlations may be
greater quantities in the Habur at Dur-katlimrnu where it is known as "Sch Hamad observed within the corpus from Tille Hoytik [Level Villa/b] (BLAYLOCK this
i Ware". A limited collection of sherds bear linear painted designs, most often in a volume, pp. 263~286).'2 Further afield, the pottery from Tarsus [Middle IA]
i brown, maroon, or black slip (fig. 713,6-8). The decoration usually consists of (GOLDMAN 1963) shares broad trends mainly restricted to Common Ware types. In
-».
bands around the rim and panels of wavy or cross-hatched lines contained in a the Habur at Tell Seh I-lamad a Neo~Assyrian assemblage has been found which
frieze on the body. Comparable painted pottery has been found at Carchemish contains a high number of parallels with Tell Ahmar (KUHNE 1984a/b; 1994a;
(WOOLLEY 1939), Deve Hoyuk (Moonnr 1980), and Hama (FUGMANN 1958). 1997), as do the sites of Nimrud [Fort Shalmaneser/Area TW] (LINES 1954; OATES,
A small multifarious group of fabrics, consisting mostly of fragments, clearly J. 1959; HAUSLEITER this volume, pp. 17560), Assur [Graber/Grtifte] (HALLER
represent imported products. Pieces of Cypriot pottery have been found which 1954), and Tell Fakhariyah [Sounding I, IA, IX] (KANTOR 1958). All seemingly
appear to come from a spherical flask with elongated neck when reconstructed. The belong to the same regional tradition. Concurrent developments also exist with the
2;. fine orange fabric is decorated with geometric brown concentric circles and sites of Qasrij Cliff, Khirbet Qasrij and Khirbet Khatuniyeh (CURTIS 1989; I992;
Z intersecting bands (fig. 8:5). This style of pottery is known as Cypriot White CURTIS/GREEN 1997) from the Saddam Dam (cf. GREEN this volume, pp. 9l»i26).
Painted Ware IV and is dated to the 7th Century B.C. (GJBRSTAD 1948). Other The inland north Syrian sites of Tell Mardikh [Area E, Levels 3-6/Area G,
decorated Cypriot sherds are less fine in texture (fig. 8:2). Another small collection Level l], Tell Afis [Area EL Level 5-3] and Tell Tuqan [Sector D, Levels 4-6] have
I
of different types are thought to come from the Phoenician coast (AMIRAN 1970) assemblages belonging to different regional and cultural traditions (MAZZONI ed.
and include a jug decorated with red bands (fig. 8:‘l), the neck of a finely made 1992; OGGlANO 1997). This patterning also applies to the ceramics from I-lama
bottle (fig. 8:3), and fragments of "Bi-chrome Ware" (fig. 8:4). This latter fabric [Périocle E/gatiment IV/‘Cemetery IV] (FUGMANN 1958) and Tell Abu Danné
type is particularly Phoenician in character (ANDERSON 1987; EPS'l‘ElN 1966; (Leeann 1983). On the coast, Sarepta (Pnrrcrmnn i975; Annnnsou £988),
ARTZY E973; ARTZY et ai. 1978) and is a distinctive ceramic indicator of Iron Age Beirut“, Tell Sukas [Periods I-i & G] (BURL 1983), and Al Mina [Phases 8~5l (DU
coastal sites (BRIESE 1985). One group of sherds is made of a hard crisp, pale Pl..A'l‘ TAYLOR 1959) have yielded sequences which have some points of contact,
brown to grey clay, possibly originating from Palestine.“ These sherds all come however, these sites are dominated by foreign ceramic horizons. In the south the
from the upper section of a jar with sharply carinated shoulder, two handles and number and intensity of correlations are weaker. Connections are mainly within the
long cylindrical body (fig. 8:6). Storage vessels made of this ware were produced in Common Ware category where broad similarities can be noted with the some of the
standardised sizes and traded for their contents, first appearing in the 9th Century pottery from Samaria [Period VII] (Cnownoor/Caownoor/Knnvou 1957), Beth
B.C. and continuing in use until the end of the Iron Age in the 7th century B.C. Shan (JAMES 1966), ll/legiddo [l°eriod/Strata II/III] (LOUD 1948), liazor [Area B,
(GEVA 1982). A unique wheel- made jar, thought to he an imported product, is Stratum IV] (YADIN et al. 1960), Taanach [Period IV» L. 36,37,38a 9SW 4-'70 &
.1 decorated with brownislnblack bands and is made of a fine ware, not dissimilar in Period V L. 16 (SW 5-6)} (RAST 1978), Gezer [Strata VA/VB] (GITIN 1990), and
colour and texture to that of ?aIace Ware (fig. 8:7). Tell el-Far‘ah [Niveau I-II} (CHAM_B.0N i984), to mention only a few.
1:
I
\u->v1¢@'>/
Area C - Ceramic and Stratigraphic Correlations
i
Comparative ceramic evidence in the Tishrin flood zone is limited. Only Jurn
£0
i
Kabir, a small site on the west bank, downstream from Tell Ahmar, has produced Most notably pottery types from the Jurn Kabir "late group" (in EIDEM/ACKERMANN, this
any contemporary Iron Age II/III pottery [“Late Group"] (EIDEMJPUTT 1994; 1995; 1 volume, pp. 320~321, Figs. 5»~6.
“ In particular, the Common Ware, Cooking Pot Ware, and Fine Ware types illustrated in
SCHNEIDER, this volume, 334-346, Pigs. 4-16.
'2 Compare for example the Level VIII types (figs. 5-ll of BLAYLOCK, this volume. 278-
\ »~‘>¢;~\—s‘~ » »~r>
284).
wt
4 .,_»<.-at 3 A clay stamp with rosette designs for decorating vessels was found at Tell iurn Kabir *3 During 1996 the author had the opportunity to study a corpus of Iron Age pottery from the
(Eronm/Acxnam/mu, this volume, 312). urban salvage excavations in the central district of Beirut. The first millennium B.C. Beirut
9 At Sarepta (Sarafand) a hard crisp ware is described in the manufacture of a series of ceramic horizon is dominated by the presence of local Bi-chrome wares and a smaller
5
similar store jars (ANDERSON 1988). component of imported Cypriot products.
i
i
i
. - e em e __ e _ V I p I _ _v ._.- 1
Area C - Discussion interface between their architectural and stratigraphic context. It is anticipated that
Despite the fact that no pottery kilns or workshops have been found at Tell Ahmar an integrated study of this nature combined with the traditional technical and
a body of evidence exists to suggest that pottery oi’ the Common Ware category at morphological analyses summarised above will provide a more informed
least, was manufactured locally. A considerable number of wasters have been found knowledge 01’ the ancient pottery. Understanding the relationship of the ceramics,
which may be the misfired products of a local pottery industry, and two basalt architecture and stratigraphy will enable a casual link between the temporal
tournettes discovered are thought to be the bearings used for potters' wheels." association of ceramic form and function with that of behavioural patterns and
Experiments with local clays also indicate the abundant availability of raw social customs within a given structural complex to be established (JAMIESON,
materials (IAMIESON i992). During the Neo-Assyrian period the site underwent a forthcoming/b).
period of expansion with occupation extending into the lower city. Increases in
settlement size and population would have also necessitated a greater demand for
material resources, including pottery, making the importation of large quantities of References cited
vessels extremely unlikely, not to mention impractical. AMIRAN 1970, ANDERSON 1987; 1988, ARTZY I973, ARTZY et a1. 1978, Bennurr
Although his evidence supports a theory of localised production, innumerable 1982, Bononnut/Baiounc-Cnxrouunr 1996/97, Btuese 1985, Burn. 1983,
shapes, particularly in Common Ware, are evidently inspired by types originating Bunnuns 1989; 1991a; 1991b; 1992; 1994a; 1994b; 1996/97; 1997a; l997t>; 1997c,
in Assyria with some identical to those found at Nimrud. The high incidence of Buununs ed. 1990, CHAMBON 1984, CROWFOOT/CROWFOOT/KENYON 1957, CURTIS
typically Assyrian types may be the result of itinerant workers and historical texts 1989; 1992, CURTIS/GREEN 1997, CURTIS/RBADE eds. 1995, DALLEY 1996/97, Du
record the movement of craftsmen to and from the Assyrian capital (BENNETT PLAT TAYLOR 1959, EIDEM/_PU'l‘T 1994; 1995, BPSTEIN 1966, FLEMING 1989,
i982; OATES, J. 1991; POSTGATE l9"/'9; 1992). Theories such as these are difficult FUGMANN 1958, Gnva 1982, Gmu 1990, GJERSTAD 1948, GOLDMAN I963, Harman
to substantiate with archaeological material and a more likely explanation is that 1954, HAMILTON 1966, l'lAWi(ll\lS 1996/9'7, imvlas 1966, IAMnzsor~t 1992; 1993/94;
the Assyrian impact on the region was so influential, that the local industries forthcoming/a; forthcominglb, KANTOR i958, KUHNB l984a; 1984b; l994a; l997,
adopted new stylistic features into their existing repertoire.” Lueuau 1983, LINES 1954, LLOYD 1954, Ltovn/Gouge 1953, Loon 1948,
The Area C assemblage predominantly comes from several distinct architectural MAZZONI ed. 1992, Mooney 1980, Ones, D. 1957, Oxrns, 3. 1959; 1991,
units. Textual evidence identifies one residence associated with a man named OGGIANO 1997, Oirrsu 1991, POSTGATB 1979; E992, Patron/mo 1975, RAS'1‘l978,
l-lanni (DALLEY l996/97). While this appellation provides no clues to his ethnic Rxwson 1954, Rooexnur 1996, Rooeum"/TRQKAY 1990, WOOLLEY £939, YADIN
identity, it is apparent, based on the range and quality of materials found, that this ct al. £960, ZACCAGNINI E995.
individual attained a position of considerable social precedence. The artefacts and
pottery provide evidence for the consideration of behavioural issues dealing with
reconstructions of socio~econornic, geo~political and cultural interpretations of the Pottery catalogue and figures on pp. 294-308.
region during this period. It is difficult to be precise about the mechanisms of
transmission and influences represented in the Area C pottery, however, the total
assemblage communicates a degree of cultural exchange, if not one of cultural
domination.
Future research at Tell Ahmar will investigate the horizontal and vertical
patterning of the different ceramic wares and types from the multicellular buildings
in Area C. Preliminary findings indicate that notable patterns exist in the spatial
distribution of particular shape and ware attributes (fig. 9-10). The aim of this
study will be to examine the contiguity of particular ceramic categories and the
“‘ One of these basalt wheels has been published in ROOBAERT/TROKAY 1990, 123424, fig.
58.
'5 The Area C ceramic evidence suggests that the local ceramic industry was significantly
influenced by the Assyrian impact and subsequent period of cultural domination in the
middle and upper Euphrates valley region. The extent of this interaction can be measured
quantitatively by the high incidence of typically Neo~Assyrian pottery types which are found
\
'1 represented within the common wares. One interpretation of this impact is that Assyrian
elites may have actively employed craftsmen to symbolically help display and reinforce an
Assyrian ideology, through the material culture, to legitimate their presence in the north
Syrian environment (JAMIESON, forthcoming/b).
' 1 V ; -. i = :
. ' 1 -: j ' 1
_.,...__..__........ _._ .- V .......,-A-~._....-...._”._._ ...._q.’_,,_ , ... , ,....,,....i.,,,.,. ~~~;V/(*9//////0\lhlQl _
Catalogue - Ne0—Assyrian Pottery Types Area C Tell Ahmar Figure 3:1-2 Common Ware (CW) Jar Types
Figure 1:1-15 Common Ware (CW) Bowl Types No. Fabric Shape Context TextureIColour Technique
1. CW Jar 93 C48 1237 .7 1 30.} medium/light wheel-made/self~
No. Fabric Shape Context Texture/Colour Technique brown slipped
1. CW Bowl 9l C31 282.34l8.2 medium/light wheel»~made/self- 2. CW lat 93 C39 843.7853.1 medium/light wheel-made/self~
brown slipped brown slipped
2. CW Bowl 9i C29 36432531 medium/buffi Wll68l—Il'l3(l8/SClf-
brown slipped & smoothed
3. CW‘ Bowl 91 C17 3l2.2555.l medium/pink-buff wheel-made/self- Figure 4:1-16 Common Ware (CW) Specialised Types
slipped
4. CW Bowl 91 C8 267.2705.l medium/light wheel~made/self- No. Fabric Shape Context Tex ture/Colour Technique
brown slipped 1. CW Cup 91 C9 127.6601 medium/pinlobuff wheel»madelself~
5. CW Bowl 89 Cll 96567.11 medium/light wheel-made/self» slipped & smoothed
brown slipped 2. CW Cup 93 C48 1287.7172.1 medium/pink-buff wheel-made/sell?
6. CW Bowl 91 C30 466.43S4.1 mediumfbuff-green whee1—made/se1f- slipped & smoothed
Slipped 3. CW Cup 96 C89 21 .24.1 medium/light wheel-made/selfi
7. CW Bowl 91 C30 498.4136.1 medium/buff wl1ee1~made/se1f- brown slipped
slipped & smoothed 4. CW Cup 93 C38 s22.7757.1 medium/buff wheel-made/selfi
8. CW Bowl 91 C17 331.2562.l medium/pink-buff wheel-made/selfl slipped
Slipped 5. CW Cup 93 C39 856.7849} mediumjlight wheel-made/sell?
9. CW Bowl 91 C31 387.3454.l medium/light whee1-macie/se1f- brown slipped
brown slipped 6. CW Bottle 93 C51 '79l.7638l fine/light brown Wl1(i€3l-lI"lEl(l€iI'S€if-
10. CW Bowl 9} C31 3873440.} medium/pink-buff wheel-made/selfl slipped & smoothed
slipped 7. CW Bottle 90 C3-6 128.704.} fine/light brown wheel-made/sell?
1 1. CW Bowl 91 C28 290.3l6.l medium/buff wheel-made/self» slipped & smoothed
slipped A 8. CW Bottle 93 C39 747.4960.1 medium/buff wheel-made/self»
12. CW Bowl 91 Cl4 351.2831.1/2 mediumllight wheel-made/selfi slipped
brown slipped 9. CW luglet 93 C39 743.7824.1 medium/buff-green wheel-made/sel§~
l3. CW Bowl 91 C24 464.3832.l medium/pink-buff wheel-madelselfi slipped
slipped ll). CW Lamp 9l C30 4664364.} medium/buff- whee1—made/self-
14. CW Bowl 91 C17 2662530.! medium/brown wheelqnade/self~ brown slipped
slipped ll. CW Lamp 93 C50 8977624.} coarse/brown-red haiud-made/wee
15. CW Bowl 91 C28 3l5.316’7.l medium/brown wheel-made/selfi smoothed
slipped 12. CW Goblet 95 C89 l.5.1 medium/pinlc-buff wheebmade/self~
slipped
l3. CW Juglet 91 C30 466.4353} medium/pink-buff wheel-made/selfl
Figure 2:1-5 Common Ware (CW) Jar Types slipped
14. CW Vessel 93 C481237.7188.l medium/light wheel-made/selli
No. Fabric Shape Context Texture/Colour Technique brown slipped &
1. CW Jar 91 C18 330.3529.l medium/pink-buff wheel-made/selfl smoothed/spout
slipped joined to upper body
2. CW Jar 93 C51 765.7633.l medium/light wheel~made/self- 15. CW Stand 93 C481237.7191.l medium/li ght wheel-made/selfl
brown slipped brown slipped incised lines
3. CW Jar 93 C48 l220.7lO2.l medium/buff-green wl1eel-made/self- on the middle body
slipped 16. CW Kraler 90 C3-6 128.6851 medium/buff-green wheel-made/selfi
4. CW Jar 95 C86 3.12.1 medium./buff- wheel-made/selfi slipped
brown slipped
5. CW Jar 93 C39 743.7822.l mediumfbufll wheel~made/self-
brown slipped
; s 5 i .
. - L
4 ' '-
296 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Ahmar 297
Figure S:1~4 Cooking l’ot Ware (CPW) Types l2. GW Bowl 96 C89 2.15.2 fine-medium/grey wheel~made/self-
slipped &
No. Fabric Shape Context Texture/Colour Technique smoothed/wheel~
E. CPW Pot 93 C39 752.495l.i coarse/brown hand-made/web burnished
smoothed 13. PW Goblet 91 C28 29031031 fine/pale green wheel-made/self
2. CPW Pot 91 C28 3lS.3165.3 coarse/brown hand-made/wen slipped &
smoothed smoothed/dimple
i , 3. CPW Pot 90 C3-6 l28.685.l coarsefbrown hand-made/web impressions on body
s smoothed impressed l4. GW Bowl 91 C24 448.3820.5 fine~medium/grey wheel-made/self»
pattern slipped &
4, CPW Pot 89 C P2625 coarse/brown hand-made/web smoothed/wheei
smoothed impressed burnished
pattern
Figure 7:1-8 Stamped (STMW), Glazed (GLZW), Painted (PATW), and lncised
Figure 6:1-14 Red Slip (RSW), Grey (OW), Palace (PW), and Pine (FW) Ware Types (INCW) Ware Types
No. Fabric Shape Context Texture/Colour ' Technique No. Fabric Shape Contexl Texture/Colour Technique
1. PW Bowl 92 C41 646.4507.l fine/light brown whee1~made/self- 1. STMW Jar 89 C2_~§4 388.P2659 medium/buffi wheel-made/stamped
slipped & smoothed brown designs upper body
i=
ii
2. RSW Bowl 91 C29 364.3276.l medium/pinl-c-buff wheclwmacle/red~ Olli
'9
'! slipped & hand- 2. GLZW Sherd 95 C64 3.13.1 porous/buff-yellow wheel-
ii
burnishlslip rim & in made/polychrome
ii wheel-made/red glazed decoration
i
3. RSW Bowl 91 C35 408.2946.l medium/pink-buff
2» slipped & ring- white/yellow/lilac
burnish/slip rim & in 3. PATW Sherd 91 C13 533.1053.1 fnie-medium/buffi wheel-made/dark
4. PW Bowl 91 C14 312.25l6.l fine/light brown wheel-made/selfl brown brown-black painted
slipped & smoothed decoration
5. RSW Bowl 91 C33 455.3742.1 medium/pinlc-buff whee1~made/red» 4. INCW Shard 92 CE9 596.4543.E rnedium/buff- wheei~made/self»
slipped 8: ring- brown slipped
burnish/slip rim & in incised/combed
6. FW Bowl 9} C29 306.320-4.1 finellight brown wheel-made/selfi decoration horizontal
& wavy lines
slipped 8: smoothed
'2. RSW Bowl 93 C38 691.770l .1 medium/pinl<»buff wheel-made/red- 5. GLZW Botsle 93 C51 791 .7644.l porous/buff-yellow wheel-
slipped 8: ring- made/turquoise glaze
ii (faded) in & out
bumish/slip rim & in
s. ow Bowl 96 C89 2.15.1 fine»mediumlgrey wheel-made/selfi 6. PATW Jar 91 C32 474.3666.l medium/bufii wlieel-made/dark
slipped & brown brown-maroon
smoothecl/whee? painted decoration
1
burnished rim & upper body
9. PW Goblet 91 C30 466/$365.1 fine/pale green wheel-made/self~ out
slipped & 7. PATW Shercl 9i C28 471.4Ul8.2 medium/buffl wheel-made/black
smoothed/dimple brown painted decoration
impressions on body out
~ 10. GW Bowl 91 C30 498.4136.5 fine-medium/grey wheel-made/selfl 8. PATW Sherd 9i C17 31825543 medium/buffl wheel-made/dark
1
slipped & brown brown~n-iaroon
smoothed/wheeb painted decoration
l
burnished
1 ll. GW Bowl 91 C30 498/$136.1 fine-medium/grey wheel-made/selfl
slipped &
smoothed/wheeb
i"$¢“?~+‘nIl<:'»?
burnished
l
l
Figure 8:1-'7 Cypriot (CYPW), Phoenician (PHOW), Bi-chrome (BICW), Plain Crisp
(PCW), and imported Fine (IFW) Ware Types
V 12
i t
15
c
\
13
:1: ls-__
. ! i‘-
. \
1 \‘
2 \‘\\
.. ”“””““““"““““"“”‘ WM" W \\
}
\_e ,
3
=».._..,.__,(.._..-._.».._,_._.,~.i,
I 5
l
i
I Ii.
A‘ 5 X,e_,..;_v_.,_.. .. .. .4
4
'7 ’ o 10 nur
\
\ _ |
|
l .
—:———.———,:; _ _ __, _vjf __
c >4} _r ss
on s
» ‘““““"'“l_""""" M" Te. W MW’ _ / ’
-v'—~ - 9 ‘ 1
so
12 - "--~W~~---~--
‘Q > >>-2>2>>>.>>>>x>>>i>
13 14
V .- e ..,...W_
2
‘Kiwi? _ y-fl$1nM\:M‘:-*yII\‘fIM/4Kv41('OY)\!INY','§,
3
,.»q-.-»,-v-my-W.-7....,._~..........,. _.... .. ~//vwVv\U~A4#'~4A)* "“'i—i"‘-'“
-~'-=w_~4=<.—.v——~"......,..w---'r“““*
-_- W“"""""*“‘*
i
| E3f3€)®@€?@7£1-9 £9
I
16
I
1
15 Q IO 20 Cm 4
-. ac Cu
\<
l W” W — ‘ WW ti‘ — _ =— "1,
WV — s
e._,_-- ,, ~___s_. *““"~ -____?__.,__~ —-*“ ""' - “M *"-'. W W
.. V H _ V I H Y A V {H :._|:\‘-l‘. ,»r‘::::‘\\
-»-’
- -- -- - -- -MM» ' ~~'*'~<'~*' -.W.'.'::..'";':
-....~..-rm»-....i,.,,. -U--_~
---"~°"-*1-.~'--'--~.-*:'t;-‘ ‘J
.1“-~~*-'*:?.‘7.T.'.7.2‘? \‘-»..t\
"'!\;,‘§L"I415l$'~'.....--‘\<i A»-~
Jr ».<->-r...,.».,-.___,,.
»-s:~".~1- rr"
4
gf_-:§_-‘;=-<<-m-»--
6 7
7 1
-""i_;".;:
";;t:"'"""""
..- i _
'0
.,,_ ___ ( -
$3 4 .V \ ,-._-9;. ,»;¢§Z;a;._ W ~
8 — -:;. ‘ _
"""-" -
am?’
a -'..i:"’-'--
,1-. ‘~.-*.'., -,1. . ‘ -\- -" “Name
_ ,v .'::t:x.'.,,'.;.,:...,’.r; " -"" .4
$7 r
,
| l " '""'—-.--.-.-_-.--.
--------’~..:=;::.’.~;.=-————————— ‘
‘.14 ' W !
1 _v ...mvvvvvvv ;— ,--i,lv;i~,._A _ .7
- ' 1
31
i
I ._ ’
-. """M’_‘~ i i I ‘ w---w+~¢-»--»v:»--»~~-~»-»»--»<w~~v~-w-~-~~/a<-
.>,J 1
1 -‘ C _____________*
9 -_.m_.“1TTITTf;;:.i1. i *
.i“'.”:; =1-' ~W
. ‘HLK.-~ , I
1
I Q. J12 6
".1417-= .W. ,
i%' E
---I" I “ W
14 " ' ""*"\\ r A ‘
...a‘W
Q.
4
l
lee
0
Figure 6:1-M Red Slip (RSW), Grey (GW), Palace (PW). mi Fine WW) Ware Types
r \0
| 1
:0 cm
-
:;1';~;.;:.-
''
Figure "/=1-s
_
"'
7 W
_ _'.‘.~.~ . . I
T
306 On the Euphrates and to the West 1 Tell Ahmar 307
.-1-W“ , 0’ I \ A l
$12!? l 7' ‘/¥ V
®l@
1
\ J k
" ‘¢
I i
1:2:-~¢‘: '-* —. ><:<5_»‘<?_i;=..\‘
414¢4.
.;\ l.l§§=5E‘*‘---._--,=..f
.':‘ $4;-,2-‘ “'*%
“'£an*\,
‘=~:~:.z.-¢» ' »
“C-15
' 1
__ z
"M
Q
4
\
@one" nu..-__-
“ ..
U‘
U’
. A
.. <. ~‘ 1'
x
" ~ ,'
I rii 1 >
ell, 1» '
.-.>,' ' I :1 I‘ ""."'
" 1
A(not
P
Boto
nmarsanafwcalwtznerse)
_..:
_V__‘ 1 a
05
'‘
4 :
“'
“I ’.¢ tilt“.L _ fhb(CW)
aby
in
nurof
Sd-£rmio0arnomdge }a.rs
r J,-',_;'_. , v \ X, i Ii ' ‘
..1
. I A ‘, -~-»-___;-,
It
8‘
;i
.;|—!.-I
'|\
I sh
‘~
Hz;
1"‘ '»
YA’
,.--' y '
, HI
F '
I, I,‘
ll . l I:-
i ' 5 t
‘ti’
iin! ‘M *5:3.‘~¢
‘l J .9 qlttiii
._-:= ."mall:
H [I1 IIT’ 1 Q1 i "l
“'1 -I"!
‘:3i1.:
5 -“ _; j
2.
it"
.~1.. /_-
| A 1.“ ‘Q9 N}'I|g iillg illllip |
/ ;= ' 0"’ - r» A: '. “I'll uil| I1]2 mi 1;! ‘I I |l » fig
l /
'
Ii 5'9: ‘fig!’
Hill.‘
in
1; 5|“: - liq: |,iii"
glint,‘ 3'
U.. l| ' ‘P I;
-
1 Ii] t ‘ I, in ; | {U
,,, I
.
(
A 7 _ .».=' _’ ..::tI$,|*" ll
" glii. In‘
1 ‘Iiij
ypl J ofe BuiCE
Exampl
the
cfst AreaC,Te
lding 9398
fsit"I£i > 3E ' "I
inZ ,._. we
1"’
fit
ii
r- is
la _-”
""tlhk.
1
|\‘.“
' y~
r .
" ; llt1| -‘lib sf i ‘ .
':".:".. . .uiii[| slit, ,|
M
‘J
£35‘ “"
#2.-._:-“* " 'i l : u[iiiinj
9
“~~~ »-~'~ —-~~— ~ 1-
_\ 1 |_...._.__.._...,'
Km '1 ~ -=§ O /-<—--.—' -»»~~v
i.-'1 t % “‘ _'
0 *»~- / Figure9
i\ 3 ly
\v I
‘ \/
r |
\\
,I,
1 Q
» , 1 §,
‘;
;.
1
1
.
/
), 6 0 ,0 20¢". -E 1; =I GBRTCRS
F : .
-i _~i :-'
\ ¢’ ‘ i
-:
i.
I
1
Figure 8:1-7 Cypriot (CYPW), Phoenician (PHOW), Bi-chrome (BICW), Plain Crisp
(PCW), and imported Fine (IFW) Ware Types
l
-
g______ - - _,~ - W ~ "W _ 7 ~ 7 _ ___ ’T"*** _ _ , """"*f' Iv ""'"* efieefii v_v_ V _ ,_. ___ “___ -
1
_,-_ . -- -,_v _,_,...._.._.. ,,.. ~-~-=-.....-.i.i_W.~.,.~.=».»..»--»---» -- ——— .. pm. , __ _.. -
D 9 I'll: “"1; ."'|rt|i‘li! west bank of the river, some 2.5 Rms south of the famous medieval castle of Qal‘at
\ . V _p ‘Wei. Najm, while soundings have been made at the site of Tell Qadahiye, located also on
i
F.)
|-. It
1
i
‘
‘db _l'§;':
.2‘: 1
M9‘-‘§‘:_ liq
.
i the west bank some 5 lrms north of Qal‘at Najrn.‘
' ' 1 I F‘-"" A main reason for the expedition to investigate these two sites was the existence
1 C‘ ' \ /E‘ W " ' - here of readily accessible Iron Age levels, and hence material from an important,
/i -F-';:i' ' --+2” -9’ '1; '--:1 ,--/~"~~/~--—-—
. 1 Q Q ;" '" CY but still poorly known period in. central Syria. Earlier excavations in this region, at
./,R~/---'" ~\ I
’ %l / it-'7=*—_—"5:
é
.-‘>;"—':'k I -5
‘$- major sites like Ierablus/Karkemish, Tell Ahmar/Til Barsip, and Arslan
~..___)‘
Tash/Hadatu, focused heavily on the retrieval of monumental art and architecture,
I i\_
/ _
'0 V
,.~"‘i?' _-
15- -___ —"-F‘
,,,-F
'
5 ,.~.~_%é:..:;‘
#_5‘ "=- '1‘!
_* . and since then little Iron Age material have come to light in central Syria. The new
‘ix. s -;—_. ...-F .-=' ‘re.
‘=_-' “*"-'._ '
___ -» .7. '~$=_ .-" p 3 ._ . I
. E
excavations at Tell Ahmarf as well as other efforts within the framework of the
- — I" -~ -— .:. -.1. E Tishrin Projectf‘ including those of the Danish expediton, will serve to improve
’3s _'. _ ' 5
;: Ci"-'»='
5-" ..-F 2 " '1
-- ‘ this situation substantially. In the context of the present volume we want to present
“'-
W_ W,_ _o._ .l , ___
' ‘fir.’ '=
‘
a preliminary assessment of the Iron Age ceramics retrieved at Tell Jnrn Kabir. The
-- 1..-, .£.-"'= ----~ ,_. ...J L-. ’
-4s_‘__ _
‘J. "'1 youngest material from the site is well-represented elsewhere in 7th~6th century
... ..__...,._r
.-;/\ ‘=— flp
'.*<r~ ~. B.C. levels, but the older materiai, which we think cover a good deal of the period
.’ $3“
\
~11-———*-‘“‘-" ,. .__, between the llth and 8th centuries, is hitherto poorly represented by excavated or
r’! l ' The authors could unfortunately not attend the meeting in Nieboréw, where instead a
\
T\ E t
K
1
'\
\
4 //d‘-“-_’_.
1/
‘*'t..<T?‘t1/
summary of the present article was made available to the participants.
The Danish Excavations in the Tishrin Dam Salvage Area have been financed by the
Carlsberg Foundation (Copenhagen), and the project is based at the Carsten Niebuhr
Institute of Near Eastern Studies at the University of Copenhagen. We would like to record
our gratitude to the Antiquities authorities of the Syrian Arab Republic for permission to
excavate at Tell Jurn Kabir and Tell Qadahiye, and for their kind and efficient help and
Figure I0 Example of the distribution of hand-made cooking pots (CPW) by room support in all matters. 9 71
in Buildings Cl & C2, Tell Ahmar (not to scale). Plan after BUNNENS
The plan presented here (Fig. 2) was prepared by the project architect, Karin Putt
1998, fig. 2
(Aachen), the photos are due to Arn Gyldenholm (Aarhus), the figures with ceramic profiles
were prepared by Aase Fosdal (based on drawings by herself, Rikke Andersen, and Rahel
Ackermann).
' Information on the Iron Age ceramics from Tell Ahmar, Tell Sheikh Hassan, Lidar
I-loytik, and Tille Hoyitlc referred to occasionally below, was kindly provided by participants
in the Tables Rondes on Iron Age ceramics.
I For short notes on the excavations see EIDEM/PUTT 1994; 1995; in press. A final report is
scheduled to appear in 1999.
u.
4 2 See JAMIESON this volume, pp. 287-305.
i 3 Within the Tishrin project Iron Age levels are also reported from Tell Amama (cf. TUNCA
1993), Tell Shioukh Faouqani (cf. BACHELOT et al. I997), and Tell Kharnis, excavated by a
Spanish expedition.
l
i.
Iv _
~ ..._:,,,...,,,__..,... W, Y, ,, C, ~ W: __ . _ A W
. . , .. . . . _v__,_Y____,,n,_ V M ,, M,,,,,,,,,,, _,, ,.,_,., , _, ,, .., _ , ._ _ _. .____._; _ _ .. w.........=..._... . --~~ .....¢....i .....
310 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Jam Kabir 311
l
published evidence, and should be of considerable interest for comparative This situation has consequences for several levels of analysis. Foremost it partly
purposes. Various surface surveys have covered most of the Syrian Euphrates obscures the original "intended" architectural scheme of Level II.B. In extant shape
Valley, but failed to find more than a small handful of sites occupied in the Iron Building II seems most likely to have been intended as agate house placed in the
Age.‘ This situation is hardly a realistic reflection of ancient settlement, but rather l. corner of the citadel enclosure, while Building I is best related to North Syrian
due to the lack of excavated material from this period in central Syria, which could residences of the Biz hilani type. Some unexpected features, however, include the
have made more positive identifications of Iron Age sites possible. system of mudbrick platforms and connecting ramps in or near the central Room 5.
On a different level, and more relevant in the present context, the situation is
Tell Jurn Kabir: Stratigraphic summary helpful for analysis of the ceramic material. The rubbish deposit covering Building
l II contained nearly I0 % of all diagnostic sherds found at the site to date, and since
The site is much eroded and its ancient borders not preserved, but extant remains
cover an area of some 2-3 hectares. The oldest Level IV is only present on the the deposit is well sealed between a "phantom" Level ILB and Level ILA it must
higher part of the site, and consists of some very eroded and flimsy remains. The logically stem from Level III contexts. indeed this help is more significant than
few sherds found in this level are largely similar to the material from the immediately apparent. Since excavated Level III contexts have proved to contain
subsequent Level Ill, which covers the whole site. The main feature of the Level III little material, it was only when we began to remove larger portions of the rubbish
settlement is an oval enclosure wall measuring some 50 x 40 metres surrounding deposit in Building II in i996, that we were able to gain a clearer profile of the
the summit of the site. The outer wall of this enclosure is 2-3 metres wide and oldest material at the site.
supplied with casemate rooms on its exterior trace. The investigated interior part The subsequent Level l can be dealt with more quickly. Well-preserved remains
consists of small rooms/spaces divided by small mudbrick walls, and surrounding a of this are only found on the highest part of the site. Here the enclosure was rebuilt,
central open space. Outside the enclosure eroded portions of at least one substantial and a fort-like structure with'3 meter thick walls of mudbrick erected on the site of
house, and several more modest structures have been investigated, but no complete the old Building II, while on the site of Building I remains are almost completely
plans recovered. lost to erosion. Inside the "Fort" two main phases, Level I.B and i.A can be
Although structural changes within Level Ill can be observed, the occupation distinguished, the latter being only preserved on the very highest part of the mound.
does not seem to have lasted very long. The site was abandoned, and considerable This latest extant phase of occupation would seem to be contemporary with a series
denudation of the ruins preceded the next occupation, Level II. The founders of this
I of large pits dug outside the citadel and containing large quantities of late Neo~
level initiated what is certainly the most ambitious building scheme applied at the Assyrian material. Traces of still later activity, until pre-modern and modern times,
site. Using the Level HI enclosure wall on the high part of the mound as foundation are few? A few Roman/Byzantine sherds have emerged in topsoil, but settlement of
a new stone-footed enclosure was built. in the northwestern corner of this enclosure that period is widespread in thciregion, and if Jurn was occupied after the Iron Age,
stone foundations for Building II were constructed, while to the south of this a it was hardly the site of much more than a farmstead.
-1._ . gW. large, presumably residential building (Building Z) was erected. These structures, We will not in this context provide any details on the evidence from the second
shown in plan in Fig. 2, have an interesting and rather complicated history. First of site investigated by us, Tell Qadahiye, but preliminary studies of the ceramic
all it seems certain that the original building programme was interrupted and never material shows that the Iron Age sequence here is closely parallel to that of Jurn
completed. The stone foundations of Building ll have no trace of superstructures, Kabir.
and the building site was instead covered with a thick deposit of rubbish,
containing masses of broken pottery and animal bones, laid down as foundation for The Ceramic Evidence
flimsy structures erected above. Equally several rooms in Building I were found to Several, but apparently leisured abandonments left few small finds in situ through
have no real living floors at foundation level, and had been partially backfilled with the levels at Jurn Kabir, except for very common household utensils like basalt and
irregularly laid mudbrick or mudbrick debris. The construction phase, which we 5 limestone containers and tools, clay spool weights, and polished bone spatulae and
label Level II.B, therefore appears as a "phantom" level, followed by the evidently other tools. Both spool weights and bone spatulae, items traditionally related to
poorer Level II.A, in which Building I, with various changes and modifications, textile production, place the site squarely in the Iron Age, but are of little use for
I was reused, while the site of Building II was used for new, modest structures. more precise dates. For this reason the ceramic evidence much be bracketed within
fairly wide margins. At the present stage of analysis we can distinguish three main
4 The intensive fieldwork done prior to completion of the Tabqa Dam produced material of l I groups of material as follows:
i
this period only at Tell Sheilth Hassan; a survey of the Euphrates from Masicane down to
Deir ez-Zor seems to have recorded only a small handful of Iron Age sites (KOHLMEYER |
A) An "old" group represented by the material from the rubbish deposit in
t
1984: 1 l3; I986: 5'7f.); finally a French survey of the river down to the Iraqi border reports 5 Building II supplemented with material from Level III contexts.
¢<
it (possibly 9) sites within this time range (GEYER/MONCHAMBERT I987: 339ff.). In contrast to
the archaeological evidence written sources from the 1. mill. B. C. list dozens of seemingly X
important towns or fortresses on or near the Euphrates within the ancient Aramean states of 5 The site is surrounded, and its edges partly covered, by the village of Jurn Kabir, founded
Bit-Adini and Bit-Agusi (see SADER 1987). some I00 years ago, and recent activities have caused numerous disturbances at the site.
_.M.»_-%.i _. _
-_..._i...-._=._..... . 9, ~ - ..,__.....=i..-an-s .. -- .,_...-.=.~---.-<-... .-_-<-F . .-------.-»--- - —--—~~'
g ggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggW
e e ’ ’” ’ . . 7'” W” — 1 — r r W
. iv ., . _ _- _.___,, _ __ _ ,.-_,_i._.._.._......,....
3l4 On the Euphrates and to the West E. Tell Jurn Kabir 3l5
below the rim, which is apparently unique to Level Ill, where we have recorded If this is broadly correct, however, we find ourselves in a period which is
several hundred pieces (Fig. 4, 8-1 l). Sherds from these vessels have a variety of virtually undocumented historically. The most likely founders of the first settlement
temper, shape, size, and finish. Larger examples tend to be heavily tempered with at Jurn might seem to be the Aramcan groups which established themselves in the
organic material, while many of the smaller and finer examples are crudely l region at the beginning of the Iron Age. Then from the mid-9th century B.C. until
burnished on the exterior. Few complete profiles have been recovered, but examples the late 7th century the Neo-Assyrian empire controlled the upper Syrian
(like Fig. 4, 8) show that some of these vessels had distinctive ridged ring~bases, of Euphrates, and the latest occupation at Iurn belongs to that period. It is known,
which a number of fragments have been found. Dishes and shallow bowls with however, that the Assyrians had previously established themselves, if briefly, on the
simple rims and without grooves occur in large number in group B) (Fig. 6, 7), but west bank of the river. Although the west border of the Middle Assyrian empire
are very rare in group C). seem to have been the Balih valley,” the Assyrians may have exercised, at least
To end this brief review of the material we may mention two rarer types of interrnittenly, some influence further west, and recently Middle Assyrian ceramics
vessels, both found predominantly in group A), continuing into B), and then have been reported from the site of Sandaliye Maqbara on the west bank of the
apparently absent. The first is the askos, a type, also found elsewhere at Iron Age Euphrates some 10 km south of Jurn Kabir.“ In the 9th century Shalmaneser III
sites in Syria, like at Hanna, and nearer to Iurn, at Karlcemish/3 Apart from the claimed reconquest of the Assyrian strongholds Mutkinu and Pitru, on the east and
near-complete profile shown in Fig. 9, 5, we have some 60 fragments. If only west bank respectively, which had been held by Tiglath-pileser in the llth century,
smaller fragments of this type are found it may evidently be hard to identify, and it but lost by Assur-rabi II in the 10th century.” Although lurn Kabir clearly cannot
seems likely that it was more common in Syria than published examples reflect. be Pitru itself, which should be sought further north, it is entirely plausible that
The other type is bowls with tripod looped bases, which occur in a number of sizes. Tiglath-pileser could have founded other strongholds on the Euphrates than the
At Tille Hoyiik such bases seem to be particularly common in Levels IV and V (ca. pair incidentally mentioned by a successor, and the possibility that the new Iron
l0th»~9th centuries l3.C.).l“ Age settlements at both Jurn Kabir and Qadahiye could fit into such a pattern
should at least be kept in mind. Level II at Eurn, on the other hand, seems
Historical Context unmistakably to be a local north Syrian settlement, which would leave us Level I to
Returning at this point to the question of chronology and the historical context of cover the period ca. 850-600.
the material from Tell Iurn Kabir, it may first of all be noted that the most It is evidently dangerous to attempt to fit the history of small settlements into an
characteristic items from especially group A) have few clear parallels in published international framework on the present, very limited evidence, and the discussion
evidence from other sites. A good deal of the examples from group B) can be here should clearly be regarded as tentative indications only. Continuation of our
paralleled at Tell Abou Danae, Tell Afis, or Hama, and C), as stated above, has own work and evidence from other ongoing excavations in the region may
many parallels in 7th century contexts elsewhere, in particular, of course at Tell hopefully clarify the situation substantially in the near future, and make for a better
Ahmar." The logical assumption is that group A) should be earlier than the understanding of developments in central Syria during the earlier part of the Iron
material from Tell Abou Danae, dated by Lebeau to ca. 850-600. Equally it has Age.
little in common with the latest Bronze Age material excavated at nearby sites on
the Euphrates like Hadidi and Tell Bazi.“ A more closely related assemblage
would seem to be the late Middle Assyrian pottery recently published by P. References cited
Pfalzner. Our group A) includes, for instance, examples of his "starke AKKERMANS 1997, BACHELOT etal. 1997, Btunsn 1985, Donunmnuu 1981,
Knickwandsehalen", but not the most typical Middle Assyrian bowls." In sum our ElDEMfPUT'l" 1994; i995; in press, . EINWAG/KOHLMEYER/{)T’l"O 1995,
provisional dating of this group, and the foundation of Level Ill at Iurn, to the llth GEYER/MONCHAMBERT 1987, (jinnsrno 1948, K01-ILMEYER 1984; 1986,
to 10th centuries B.C. seems reasonable, but the margins must necessarily remain LAMPRlCl-IS 1995, Lneuxu 1983, PFALZNER 1995, Rus 1948, SABER 1987, TUNCA
fairly wide for the moment. 1993, W/xnaunrou/Waauunrou 1991.
— —— - - ~.. .— in rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr~ ~ -
_..~--
..,....__....¢.....~._..... ‘ V. V V -
316 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Jurn Kabir 317
E5}-,l
' f ‘I JWNK‘ \ \f E \ \ ' ‘. \‘
t. \ \ “E”
.1:
_;_‘_:
1
5
L* M~...H"
+~H7...»[email protected] T--::..~...
,_.
/ ,/
\_WM V
K4’//’
\.
.m..l~ ‘_.,,.- W.‘-.$,,\.,.,,.. *.,;.. W Q _-
" ‘-7 *~$'!u -,~. W »\ * @_.. » w ,1-_»~».
W “.3'€";":*=:1.'"~ ‘ ~.*='
,, \ \ »,,.-» , ‘» "*?' \'
"“ @ '
-\£*3'$':“*7T:&;f ~:I<-~-“WIFE”-..¢3" ‘i 5(“€)'3‘.~/¢..<s
M” "
-
.
*’.§_
‘W
*1" "n 1&>'
W<m~‘»-#é1'»‘»‘l,§\?¥;“P~n={:1dQi;¥>,1%Y>~?J1§=:
‘T »-‘;1"==~~~¢=
‘
"..-"ifiI 5<'
e.._ -
' ' 2n “~>>'~‘=.1Y§*5§i=;¥’.§~'~'»<!';g-i;$7:::¢
r'5’\ *>..,,=.=-M-.e,~:-.»-K-’
W;/¢-§ ,.-1L¢“5:{';g~ 21.. .1<- <‘/'¢*¢‘ ,1 3-~ \
‘ ~ » "-= .,+.,4~~:
*9”w & 2 » I . -
' ~ ' W.
. .§ ;“-;
&“ ' ‘z“~.*2@' }m~§*.'%'7§r:§". >1-5., .—-‘ - "Yvi »-
.~:~" ~ 1 0 ‘ Q
‘ii?
-J" J.
-.~'.\1*",.-
“ 1 ,>
’ mm»*/ “» éi"+“kg» ffikfi‘iii:
> ‘-=~¢.-,- -;-1.-=~..:.~»:W."-»,1
-_ ._ _ _\
' —---~‘"*W""""*r
_-V‘-‘\\\\
1. - *'*“"“"“"“""'~"""*'"~ ~..>:>’.
'Q}
.-'°i
.'
»~
/
ii: 3~@'/.’»‘f".‘»~.§?:»:,e?»'51::<.‘1;§=»;.\ “'5 / _ /___
_ -:'~‘v:§5;E.¥‘+‘.;‘:-‘-‘:.=£$*:.. " ~1§"@’};»~§~??(»‘>:¢§?¢§K%?£~.z=‘e§%; .A {~._ n f
3“;
I/
E.7 /
Pfl. 1 v51
< \-..@¢' £v=¢¢'¥-»»>i’=>.!~;~\’\:- \ _* "'¢‘
‘. az;§;9~,$>.*~'-;;;~=‘i;'*12».\¢,;.g~w>;;-%:;$;'w1ya‘-Ff‘ 61%’
1;; ‘fZ
J’?“,5
,."- »-'__, ri - A M _ -*w~ w*3 \ , 1.~ *1 ; W;.~; "**-m*g:3z:
‘$1
R \ ;
-szm 2
.,~=~<, "/5
~ ,_ \ ‘\
'3.
1*"'1-.
»"§w*2<m-‘ »‘. _f
“i"' -.-,..,1&»:.».~4' .~ . .' r‘VJ"3 ‘Q1-\;»<;>=<l v. _'»<§-/5%-,1/' *’vr-1\f*~‘1\< Au .u"‘-.a=%:.
>..~ ~ .,, ..~."33 " °“ .. f"~ -
“~-~ >1::».=-
- v\w.,~ svtwm ,. . -‘ya W .i<, ¢»-'M 4» . n’
"'~.>- \<.§°53’=P”
...>( .¢ ,. < _ 4- "?§. 5Z"~;~»
, -Q7‘1~ . .M V4» ~~
. ~.A~.a
I'M .-,;_
m1<.¢»~ - ‘ ~1. . .>‘,¥§\\.-
~13 “~44
-1»
'" 1*?
. ‘ %$$%-
\. -»:=‘..":-.‘.=uY»'=
~*->"i‘
“W. *~.:.u
.4. :=-F-':1~..-"-=12%‘.--~.'§~
\ \=..‘;_.:;.-‘-.:'=A
1%?’-v2-} J2 jg;lk\~‘' §».'¢-..=:-2~.4¢:'i,¢‘:Y¢¢:;<‘\.;'_-.~.,,_€
13-
~—r.'>w >,@,..~\
‘ “ir,-'
‘F5’e~.\-
‘3“f'§‘.
\~~-4»;
-'1 ~:‘"'$*
‘-5 3~‘3£4:<~<*%*.
W“ ’ Ki!" ' ’*"*’*,_
T...""*.‘;
‘. .>-.: --M-.
-»~.f~¥~
;;<~»,¢,~ ‘gfl_.
V
‘f-'i2“-a *__, s .y mg,»
V
{_
§1£‘%§
,
~ ~
~>v§,. §— V w ~~V wt;-
55., " (_ 4"-1 Q
,~,3‘~"=w:,
~_~ = - .
m,,:1_.3F¢m:»~ - 4
1 ‘“ W»
~
1» 3§@%.
» ‘ .. """“‘3\
~24
-
1:.$7 j,;;"‘“3§¢‘“‘
Q weyr ~ , :-
>/
,
. ~ I44
‘ _1
%"*£Z> ,. “‘ " Q“J \<‘»
M
- ."
“N,
‘i 3“
*
r W;
é.
" -~~ ~~..1’i‘9»'- >=~m~
<W* : > ; .
' :
w
M»
.~‘
V
-
*§ E-"%‘1§“§Z‘
1,.=
1 J» ..
'1'Q“.- >
‘ A . - . ¢_ A , ‘HQ \\ ‘
\\ \ \
1
ié
7
Wéiz .~W§*-1'" * ~ . " ' ‘ ' . \
-M¥§§* -'%-§;v ‘ " 5“" "‘ ‘$15 , *~:\:*z~\
1- . ~ 7 - . > 4-Réiéi’ ' {$1
"-51M»?~*~¢i”g5~sI
Y 5%
' rs§"R:}/ -:-.1: __ °' \\ \
2:52- #0 <¢\
*:;r' R» $4
‘@..~»&§_%4
.-» J’ 12$ . ‘Y:>i¥.
' “'3
Q
Wu,
-
"~“",*’Z§<»
! : . f =
$2-. ;\;w§
elf‘
a~. \.
~
T
1* 3$5?‘ W"
Y'l>“"‘
*5?
$2:>£52 A u “ J?" -$3 "\ --—-
“=~=~»
/ '[..§i"§"g‘!‘
/-+ ‘ \1 \ \ +-\\ \\.>= : la.- \a
7.‘ — . \ \
cs <£\"¢§fl:'*3""
.. %<$
$1. %-“figiv’ ?"‘r
.
xi.
:..>¢-:1»?-:K;\;#rv"P’v,»=*5§~‘<z»
‘I -Y
“”"“>’*
.'f;fi]*<_F? *
2%
5.“ %
%%§
*
;,§.,q~
. Ffififww
. W...1.7 g__,
'“¢5§*m*w:%>\>;‘Y’“£~5eu:~z§£m'
1. . ~'-»$9‘_¥._,-a
.":'-. ~ ' \,.¢ . vg
.. *~.:'~§f£¢2:f*“IQ"Q
-1 "\"* " X? '- .= 1. ‘- ‘: =
'» X . "4 ="¢‘*¢.'
~y.,}4
‘<73 ' ._='>l= *’§ ~--,%v<
)1’ X-‘ 2
.;.
.
./.~,_.,..,
.~ Y‘< ._ ~.':<
" 1» .“<.:=v=
<:.a:_-.
'
1
-
-
--%.y . E?-2»L ==~w'~<= H10014!
-T .
v ' V \
\ \ \\ \\ \
Q'*
4.. Q“ Q, (>5,‘M.- x $3. . ‘. é .( _ “ 1M
\\_ nous A ' 1!-=4‘-2-?t;-"
-'¢| ,4‘ ,.~~_'.‘.'~"_ ' . \ ‘ _=
///,,+ ////
' ‘-715 -"373:-§‘»'.‘T¢’ ;z'€<;w;"I;; ‘§"‘vI~'-""=’ 3"*:_.1¥"<*‘>‘Y- ~">’E':’c~';'< ' \‘-"""'““
Y . .__ .. 15i.;,;;.®,;;;
:'.-i:-=.-.-1-I‘?--1Y5-‘>$=‘~£‘<$§Y§I¥¢¥'I1é§;¢-E? < .'= -~ v~.- 1-
‘, \ \ \ ./
” .:~;""';1-_;»»"~ .‘ J.»~¢~*'&l;_~':‘;{€‘z~zi'.,‘,;¢\g;,;;.;2-r*’*<,,.;,.~;‘
,. ~. __;.¢..,~,,, .v.. .,4.~:a;..‘,., ‘§§..<;)m!»x§
W.~..'a%§,*;_'.-";,/W
x1:5*"~ - ..V -~ -‘ Q~
'?k‘4"~‘ Y» v“ " k ¢.u~3;*.‘§r§‘~.v ' N ~:
:"."=m:.,;;m
~" ,3;
.- '-=2:
e "P
//
I
A
K __,--
;[Ii
>
if
Y
. \..g~.-
511:? <w=rno
,y
/x<<?
'1.,¢.,.=M,==:c,.,=m».-4.,u,;<;=2_:&2§1%‘3‘,,> . wgq‘.2:W, -= 3 _~,...~';~,4?£ K-'~-<3‘-;'=w>;--.=~-V,-;.,-
.
I 1.
jff
/. " ~:;31?." ' F‘.
/
“‘ ,. ,. }A\ » ‘(Q W, .$v\(v \P'4;\'u >7, . =,~ ~\ - ‘A vv > ~,. -(J; /~f‘?"*~"‘I1~";"
\'»""E.?'$.
-,,§:°§.W'§§v7 .'¢/ Q "“"“ - ’* - ‘ 9, ' _-~\
0 . -= ’\ \ \ .4 -* » ‘
‘xv+- KI \\
‘L
v< -<1.
;'._= ».- -.»:1:.-;11-.=\ :’:§;‘>:==::E:-.=%:fa&:;:§;?@‘PM
1*»-’; =». =.»=~ ~11 >»-~;¢~ ».»;.-.: f-1 ;-*>;‘.~.-.‘.-=;;'f:l::?:: .;.».=~..» ~~.<_».E.<;¢.’s'~'.<.» -:”’f='-' _- "“§r" \ \~.. \ I). .~ a:.'.__::Ffi 1§'C(*
ll/
J /_“.:'§K’/..~§;.“',I‘$'£l!Q7}‘Z1f7.)l\$1‘;I$,§':Qf}§§§:;§'fi?$&ZZ§7;1?‘§R{5A:}E:I7§&.‘{1~73m,"'(,,.,Z1fi1];:;.§Y~.(:(:§v.§:.\r-‘v\1.‘{»‘$~7‘Q71:§-ta.‘/~r»Tv~Zr~/QC:-11€.:._;~,:f..i;} -.;;;4,
,5‘?v,:;;.::;;;»w;;¢v;:=.:m<>.-my-,~.;;<,~w.
\ \ -£2» - L_.1
é
//
0I
~. a-:.!.;..f v‘.'."'¢fi?_:;:2¢:;¢:?f_;:L?§§:T3¢5;'51*4i;$L:;:‘;I1i$i€!j>':'l€&IT1‘§;::12i>;;£2.73;»,-?>?1%a<t;:Qf;e11133Z1Lx;>:l;fL‘=q;:§£¢¢5f¢’~€.1Z.I{.~'22‘Q-1;:3§?\§'i‘§*.:ii1:3?L‘-13£3IKi}Z:Z1524};figs§2%L’%‘!;‘1Q,:’ZT\;Z.2.Y;¢Z!&;rf."3ié:&Z€I;|L2£»;$fi§‘ \ \
1 P‘
Q;1
J - \ . ’
.
-
..
~ '
_ .<._.::,\¢: .. ,".._.,,...\_r.%.*:»..m_>.*r: ;,».§¢
-- *._-.1:-1.,-1,::;:;'.s1~.-. .. »;-\ };.':.~:E‘E--§l.;;.:-.,;g-xr:,ar:::¢w$>Mr". ,!.‘»::"»21
..;,<.:'x_...r_,?'.5...._....~1- ,\;§,._ .
¥x:;1."~>‘;r; \
\\»- - \ l
...\_
*1‘; X
/.\
-~___
‘\\
--_____v_‘
Fig. 1 Tell Jum Kabir (Oct. 1994). The summit of the site is capped by the modern
water tower -F \ Jr . -9
h
1URN KABER
1. E v 5 1. 2 /K
\//\\\\ »-.~_\_M./-_-WM-;§*,./-»?
\-\‘_,/
:W
.
//
/1
///
~'
““Z“ 4?-j_;'j:.W...*—-\~._,~/'”'“ +,;..._.____-~-—~
~§<§k¢\><=§-@;::~M»/iI»~W»@~
f:'.¢@
Fig. 2 Te1lJurn Kflbil‘, structures of Level II.B~A
~
_ _ '_ _ _...... ....._._,.~_.___..___,......,.__.._...... __
318 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Jurn Kabir 319 ;
vii
Z _-‘nu-___ 2
1
-».
. .. u
3
U)
U~|_,_,._ _
' 10-
... H ’
a
\
k %W " — , — , _ ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,___
-..-.-__.._-¢.-_...~_.._.._<.. . V _ W __ ___ _ ___________ *___'__W _*
320 On the Euphrates and to the West 3 Tell Jam Kabir 321
fl
K TL I
‘\
3 M} 7 K K L
'~ 15
)
18 F1
ii! 573:3 g7 <57
§.
s
:
w21 /W
fig \
22 l
7
24 , V
25 ¢ 9
Ir __ _ — ’;f:"’.’T:""T’?’."'”’?W’_'""r”'"."'""'T.....' * ~- v , 7’
-.~....-_..».-._-....‘..._._.. ». ‘ V»-._,., ¢____............:_______ . . __- _______-. - -- -~ __
12
E7
11
\
-.
._W__4____ -‘
13
14
vi 2 %7 2
--- % ( @$
l .
1
I.
2
E
I ___??__
5 11.
I Q
l
3
16
12 1 I
M 15
Ii 13
Q.
17 5 16
Fig. 7 Selected profiies from Group B ‘ Fig. 8 Selected profiles from Group C (1-16)
ELLEN SCHNEIDER
Neunkirchen
‘I7 18
'\
Einfiihrung
/§19§
Bei dem unter seinem modernen Narnen ,,Tell Shaikh Hassan“ bekannten Hiigei
handelt es sich um cine jener nordsyrischen, im Bereich des Euphratbogens
--.
geiegenen antiken Stfitten, die dutch den Bau eines Dammes bei Tabqa von
Uberschwemmung bedroht sind bzw. schon Liberflutet wurden. Der urspriinglich
am Ostufer, etwa auf halbem Wege zwischen Tawi und Murnbaqat, gelegene Tell
ist inzwischen zu einer Insel innerhaib des dutch die Aufstauung entstandenen
.1;-:o:<>";<>1'o:-»i<>..<‘».oz_$1'o*.=1-:o:¢:<>; \ Lake Assad geworden.
Der Hiigel besafi urspriinglich einen Durchmesser von fiber 250 m, der hfiichste
Punkt lag ca. 14 m iiber dem damaiigen Wasserspiegel des Fiusses; die heutige,
Fig. 9a Seiected profiles from Group C (17-20) fiber 500 In vom Ufer entfemt gelegene Insel urnfafit dagegen nur noch ein Areal
von etwa 80 x 60 m.
Erste Ausgrabungen fanden unter syrischer Leitung in den Iahren 1973 und
1974 statt; dabei wurde u.a. am Fufi des Htigels eine Basilika des 4.-5. Jh. n. Chr.
freigelegt. Im Jahre 1976 besuchte I. Cauvinhach AbschiuB seiner Arbeiten in
326 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Shaikh Hassan 327
installationen wie Ziegelpfiaster und Abfiufirinnen ermiigiichen es, den seiten, aufier natiirlich bei grober Ware, kommt organische Magerung (Hacksel)
siidéistiichen Eckraum als eine Art Badezimmer zu identifizieren. vor. Recht hiiufig finden sich auch Kalkstiickchen und/Oder Glimmer. Die Gefafie
Das Gebaude wurde vor Errichtung der heiienistiscnen Bauten planiert und mit sind gewiihnlich hart gebrannt. Die Oberfléiche ist vielfacn von gleicher Fatbe wie
Schutt aufgeftillt bzw. mit Lehrnziegeln zugesetzt. Trotz dieser sekundiiren der Bruch, meistens tragen die Gefafie jedoch einen Uberzug von etwas hellerer
Baurnafinahme liefien sich noch mindestens drei urspriingliche Bauphasen Tiinung (,,Self Slip“). In der Mehrzahl der Falle weiscn Gefafie aus orange-
nachweisen; die zugehdrigen Begehungsflachen konnten allerdings nur teilweise braunem Ton einen gelb-braunen Uberzug auf. Farbiiberzfige (z.B. rdtlich-braune)
freigelegt werden. erscheinen nur vereinzeit. Die meisten Gefaffloberflachen sind verstrichen bzw.
Vor der Planierung und Auffiillung war das ,,Hi1ani“ offensichtlich leergeraumt mehr oder weniger flfichtig geglattet, einige sind in unregelmafiigen, diagonalen
worden- Die Kleinfunde sowie der gr6Bte Tcil der meist nur in Fragmenten oder meist horizontalen Strichen poliert (Streifenpoiitur). Die plastische
erhaltenen Keramik stamrnen fast ausschliefiiich ans der Auffiillmasse; einige Verzierung beschrankt sich auf Riefen- und Kammstrichdekor oder schmaie
wenige wurden jedoch auch unmittelbar auf den Fulfibodenresten an den aufgelegte Bieinder.
Mauerfiifien geborgen. Erste I-Iinweise auf eine Datierung des Gebiiudes gaben
dabei Kleinfunde wie z.B. zwei spéitbabyionische Stempelsiegel and der Abdruck Formen
eines solchen auf einem Krughenkel, anthropomorphe und lheriomorphe Das Repertoire der Formen macht einen konstanten Eindrnck.“ Unter den
Terrakotten der neubabyionischen und achéimenidischen Zeit, eine bronzene fiihrenden Formen findet sich cine welt ausladende, flache Schale mit einfachem,
Dreiecksbogenfibel und kleine, ans Basalt hergestellte Opfertische mit leicht abgeruncietem Rand (Abb. 4, Typ 1). I-Iler gibt es anscheinend norrniette
Stierprotomen (vgl. Abb. 2). Formate von jeweils 20-23 crn, 28-30 cm bzw. 34-38 cm Durchmesser. Bei
Nur ein geringer Anteil der Keramik stammt aus sichet stratiflziertem Kontext. manchen Beispielen ist die Wandung schwach konvex gekriimmt. Bin Boden hat
Dies gilt 2.13. fiir eine Terrine, die in den altesten von drei iibereinanderliegen den sich nur bei einigen kleineren Stiicken erhalten; er weist cine leichte Rundung nach
Boden eingelassen und von einern Scherbenpflaster umgeben war (Abb. 3, 1). Ein unten auf (Typ 1.4).
kraterartiges Geféili und ein Pithos wurden in Fundamentschichten unterhalb dieses
Bodens gefunden (Abb. 3, 3 und 4). Ein kleiner, mit horizontalen Riefen verzierter Offene Gefézfie
Bechcr wurde innerhalb des Fundaments geborgen (Abb. 3, 2). Bei Schalen mit nach aufien verdicktem Rand (sog. ,,Hammerrand“) verlauft die
Vieie der hier vorgesteliten Geféifie stammen ans einem weiteren, groffien, aber Wandung gerade oder auch leicht konvex gerundet~(Abb. 4, Typ 2). Sie zieht zum
nur zu geringen Teilen erhaltenen Ban (,,B“) im Westen des Tells. Von diesem Rand hin ieicht ein. Die Durchmesserformate konzentrieren sich in den Bereichen
Komplex konnten lediglich einige breite Steinmauern sowie quadratische, um 20, 34 oder 38 cm, manchmal erreichen sie sogar 40 cm.
mdglicherweise als Saulenbasen zu deutende Steinsetzungen freigelegt warden; Schaien mit auBen und innen verdicktem Rand (Abb. 5, Typ 3) biiden eine da
unter einem fragmentarisch erhaltenen Steinpfiaster wurde cine Abfolge von - von klar zu unterscheidende Gruppe. Diese ,,T—Rand“-Schalen treten sch: haufig
leider ebenfalis stark gestérten - Ful3b6den festgestellt, die belegen, dafi das auf. Manche Stiicke weisen einen Wandungsknick auf. Besonders auffaliend ist die
Gebaude fiber mehrere, allerdings nicht klar voneinander zu trennende Phasen extreme Ausforrnung des Randes beim Typ 3.3 (Abb. 5).
hinweg in Benutzung war? Ferner sind Schalen mit ,,¥’*‘aI£rand“ (Abb. 5, Typ 4) signifikant. Ihre
Bin eisenzeitliches Gebiiude mit sicher zu differenzierenden Schichten trat erst Durchrnesser schwanken zwischen 29 und 33 cm.
wéihrencl der Ausgrabung von 1994 im Osten des Tells zutage. Hier wurde, nahe Bei Schaien mit horizontal nach aufien ausladendern Rand (Abb. 5, Typ 5)
der Stadtmaner, die Ecke eines Hauses mit zwei deutlich trennbaren verliiuft die Wandung gewdhnlich ieicht gerundet, zuweiiennuch durch einen
Schuttablagerungen freigelegtf‘ Knick unterbrochen. Ein ahnlicher ‘Typ (Abb. 5, Typ 6) weist einen einfachen
flachen Boden auf. 9 ‘-1
Die Keramik Kalottenschalen (Taf. 3, Typ 7) besitzen gerade abgeschnittene (Typ 7.1-2) Oder
I-Ierstellung gerundete (Typ 7.3-4) Rander. Die Grtifien konnen dabei stark variieren.
Bei der eisenzeitlichen Keramik aus Tell Sheikh Hassan handeit es sich Das gleiche gilt fiir Schalen mit nach innen eingezogenem Rand (Abb. 6, Typ
Liberwiegend um einfache, unvetzierte Ware. Der Ton ist im Bruch meist 8). Der Rand einer Variante dieses 'i§'ps (Typ 8.2) biegt scharf, fast winklig, urn.
orangebraun, seltener auch gelbbraun. Normalcrweise ist er mit Sand gemagert, Selten begegnen kleine flache Schalen, deren Wandungsverlauf ein Altemieren
von Einziehung und Ausladung zeigt (Abb. 6, Typ 9).
Gefiifie mit Wandungsknick (Abb. 6, Typ 10) weisen sowohl in der Grtifie als
2 Boast: 1995; 28. auch in der Randausformung gr0Be Unterschiede auf.
3 BOESE 1995: 236f. Die Publikation der gesamten eisenzeitlichen Keramik erfolgt im
zweiten Band der ,,Ausgrabungen in Tell Sheikh Hassan“, der voraussichtlich im Iahr 1999
erscheinen wird. Ich danke L Boese fiir die Erlaubnis zur Bearbeitung und Verdffentlichung " Ich danke F. Knauli ffir seine Vorarbeiten, welche die Grundlage fiir die Ausfiihrungen zu
dleser Fundgrnppe. den offenen Formen bilden.
328 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Shaikh Hassan 329
Vergleichsweise héiufig treten spezifische kleine Schalen auf, die oft recht bandartig verstiirkte Réinder (Abb. 14, Typ 25.5~6). Die Randdurchmesser aller
diinnwandig sein konnen (Abb. 7, Typ 11); sic zeigen ein charakteristisches ciieser Fiaschen variieren Iediglich zwischen 9-11 cm, in der weit aus
Spektrum: Der obere Teil ist immer klar vom unteren getrennt, bei dem die iiberwiegenden Mehrzahi der Féiile betragen sic sugar genau 10 cm.
Wandung winkiig ode: gerundet veriéiuft. Die ,,Trenn1inie“ zwischen beiden wird ,,Kriige“, d.h. flaschenartige Geffifie mit jeweils einem I-Ienkel (Abb. 15, Typ
durch feine Riefen oder schmale plastische Binder betont. Der Durchmesser dieser 26), zeigen z.T. mit den vorgenannten Typen identische Riinder. Dies iegt die
Schalen bewegt sich zwischen 14 und 16 cm.’ Annahme nahe, dafi es sich bei einigen der oben aufgeziihiten ,,F1aschen“ in
Durch eine éhnlich scharfe Absetzung des oberen Teils vorn unteren sind auch Wirklichkeit ebenfails um Kriige handelt.
‘Q
drei jeweils nur in Einzelstiicken beieg£e~ Bechertypen charakterisiert (Abb. 7, Typ
12). Sonderformen
Innerhaib des Geféiflrepertoires (Abb. 16 oben) begegnen nur wenige Beispicle von
Geschlossene Geffzfie Sonderformen, so 2.13. Siebgefiifie (Typ 29). Mehrfach kommen Néipfe mil
-.
Die geschlossenen Geféifie zeichnen sich gegentiber den Schalen und Schiisseln Durchbohrungen (Typ 27) vor. Bei einem Tiipfchen mit halbkreisformigen,
durch cine gr6Bere typologische Variationsbreite aus. Es gibt in Teli Sheikh Hassan rotelleniihnlichen Handhaben ('1) (Typ 28) handeit es sich um ein Einzelstiick.
sehr viele unterschiediiche Formen von Tépfen, vasenéihnlichen Gefiifien und
Fiaschen. Feine Keramik
Bei einigen T6pfen(Abb. 8, Typ 13) ist ein hoher, leicht einziehender oberer )5\uBerst feine Keramik lritt nu: selten auf, beispieisweise Becher (Abb. 7, Typ 12),
Teii deutlich von einem auslacienden Bauchteil abgesetzt. Die Wandung einiger Knickwandschalen (Abb. 7, Typ 11.5»~6) Oder auch einfache Schiilchen (Typ 30).
anderer Geféifie verléiuft dagegcn gerundet (Abb. 8, Typ 14). Nur in sehr geringcr Zahl sinfl kieine Schaien oder Teller mit spezifischem, sehr
,,C0oking Pots“ (Abb. 9, Typ 15) weisen héiufig einen zugespitzten Rand auf flash ausiadendem Rand (Typ 31) nachgewiesen.
(Typ 15.1); es kommen abet auch ausiadende Réinde1'('i'yp 15.2-3) vor.
Kréiftig iiberhiingende Rfinder treten bei Tiipfen auf (Abb. 9, Typ 16), deren Vollstéindig erhaltene Geffii/36
Wandung vielleicht - éihniich wie bei den ,,C00king Pots“ - fast kugelftirmig Von der eisenzeitlichen Kexamik vom Tell Shaikh Hassan haben sich nur sehr
gerundet War. wenige volistéindige Geffifie erhalten. Die Bodenfragmente (Abb. 16 unten, Typ 32)
Héiufiger sind Tiipfe mit zum Rand hin konvergierender Wandung (Abb. 10, ktinnen Iediglich in Einzelfiillen bestimmten Formtypen zugeordnet werden.
Typ 17). Die Réinder laden wicder nacia auBen aus (Typ 17.1) und sind oft noch Ringbitiden (Typ 32.1) scheinen im Ailgemeinen héufiger ais einfache Fiachbéden
zuséitziich kréiftig verdickt (Typ 17.2~3). (Typ 32.2) zu sein. Ein gerundeter Boden mit henkeiariigen Schiaufen (Typ 32.3)
Bei einigen Ttipfen tritt cine vom Ktiper mehr oder weniger stark abgesetzte kommt nur zweimal vor. Grofie Mengen von spitz zulaufenden oder abgefiachten
Haispartie auf (Abb. 10, Typ 18). Btiden (Typ 32.4) zeigen, dafi - vieileicht ,,amphorenartige“ - Vorratsgefiifie sehr
1.< Tiipfe mit einer im Verhéltnis zum Kiirperdurchmesser engen Qffnung (Abb. héiufig waren.
.1
'i
10-11, Typ 19) zeichnen sich dutch sehr unterschiedlich ausgeformte Render aus.
Bei einigen (Typ 19.7) léidt die Randpartie ieicht aus. Schiufifeigerungen
Vor aliem Vorratsgeféifie sind aus grober Ware gefertigt (Abb. 12, Typ 21). Bei Die Keramikfunde aus Teii Sheikh Hassan ermiigiichen die Rekonstruktion eines in
ihnen sind die oberen Partien meist mit Riefen oder piastischen Béindern mit sich ziemiich konstanten und durch, Normiemng festgelegten Repertoires. Einige
1
Fingerabdrficken (,,Seilrnuster“) verziert. Einige (Typ 21.2) sind mit Henkeln Formtypen, wie einfache flache Schaien, Schalen mit einziehendem Rand, Schalen
1
versehen. F1aschen- oder kannenartige Geftifie (Abb. 13-15) zeigen ein grofies mit ,,Harnmer“- und ,,'I‘-Réindern“,_ Knickwandschiiichen, Tiipfe mit verdicktem
Variationsspektrum vor allem in I-Iinsicht auf ihren Rand. Bei einigen Typen (Abb. Rand und die Flaschen mit den drei‘ beschriebenen, vorherrschenden Randfonnen
E
13, Typ 22) gent der Rand nahtios in die Bauchpartie fiber. Bei vasenartigen erscheinen regclméifiig innerhalb vieler eisenzeitiicher Fundstelien und dort in
3
Geféiffien (Abb. 13, Typ 23) ist cine mehr oder weniger hohe, ausladende Randpartie ziemiich grofien Mengen. Einige Typen sind weniger héiufig, scheinen aber sehr
dutch eine ausgepréigte Einziehung vom Kijrper abgesetzt. ,,Kleeb1attkannen“ (Abb. signifikant, so z.B. Schaien mit scharf einziehendem Rand, Schéiichen mit
13, Typ 24) sind recht héiufig. Bei einer Gruppe dieser Gattung, die sich dutch viele abwechselnci einziehender und ausladender Wandung sowie verschiedene Typen
Varianten auszeichnet (Abb. 14, Typ 25) ist ein relativ enger und hoher ,,Ha1s“ von Schalen mit Wandungsknick; das gleiche giit fiir Tépfe, bei clenen cine Ieicht
deutlich vom Kiirper getrennt. Besonders kennzeichnend sind dort verdickte einziehende obere Partie von einem ausladenden Bauch deutiich abgesetzt ist, und
Riinder (Abb. 14, Typ 25.13-15), profilierle (Abb. 14, Typ 25. 8-11) und vor a11em fiir vasenartige Geféifie.
Die aus feiner Ware gefertigten Gefafie, wie ricfenverzierte Becher und
~< 1 Knickwandschiilchen, sind von besonderem Interesse. Zusammen mit den anderen
5 Vgl. hierzu den Beitrag der Verf. ,,‘Assyrische’ Schalen aus Tell Sheikh Hassan (Syrien) Forrnen, insbesondere solchen aus klarer stratifizierten Kontexten, werden sic es
und ihre Stellung innerhalb der Kerarnik des assylischen Einflufigebietes“ in diesem Banci,
I
ermfiiglichen, das gesamte Material aus der eisenzeitlichen Siedlung von Tell
S. 347675. 4
330 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Shaikh Hassan 331
. . . . . I I 1 L..’4L.... I M, _ / 1_ ,1 I 1 E I 1
Sheikh Hassan auch in einen fasten chronologischen Rahmen emzuordnen. 1 1 3 1 1/ 1 1 1 1
/1
Voriéiufig léifit sich feststeilen, (1213 wohi eine durchgehende Sequenz vom 8. I11. - ‘..__.
8/, 1\
oder vielieicht auch friiher - bis zum 5. Jh. v. Chr. v0r1iegt.° 377"" \7 ‘WV '4' 1 inwwi Z Z l/~"‘;""“@‘\\ 1
Zitierte Literatur _ K
1
_,‘_, _, /
/
1 .
—-—
1
i
\\\‘
+
1%? x\\
1
3
_ __ . W‘-<
1
f\
B0esB1995. _. § /V
‘\
B
.24
1 . 2
/ \
Die Abbiltiungen eind wenn nieht anders gekennzeichnet, im Mafistab 1:4 1 , ‘ \ \
M wiedergegeben. 8 j \ H \\‘\ A \
*\ /-~‘1\‘\._._ ,_ ,_1
V’/
1 ‘x
1 - '\
71222.... :>‘/ \\\\\
" ~ )\
=~'=='. H
. "§“1__/,/'1”‘~~1"~-
---‘1——~—~%
\1.‘
.
\\i;i; \1\2;-
\
;L__
’/ 1/7/7/7/7 ‘ 1 \ \\ K
| 7/as
5.
1 ///
-2 . . . . / /Z
:».2
75
71/)1,
.\ 1 ;/ 7
1 /
:\<=w c'\>=-+
5 .
5
L 1/
6 Fiir Paralleien im Formenrepertoire vgl. die Beitréige zu Tell Ahmar, Tille Héyiik und Jurn
Kabir in diesem Band. So stimmen foigende Gefiifie aypologisch iiberein:
Qfl /5 ‘i\\<. /5 1
Tet] Shaikh Hassan Jurn Kabir Title Hfiyiik
\\\\§;. ..1/ 4’ 1 \ \
_2_.-...\l1"'/.
’ 1
,-......._./11
/ 1
F .........1 22.2.2
1
E; Ty): EIDEM/ACKERMANN BLAYLOCK \\\‘/
\ ‘ ‘
:7 j j j j j j j j j j j j j j j j j j j j j __Ei_g.*4,1,8~9;3,7 Fig. 2, 2;4, 5»6 1 ‘em...
1
2 Fig. 4, 10- 12 (angeféihr auch Fig. 4, 1'1) ‘
\1 _ 2;
.a\ A;
~ »1
,1‘/ ’
_...3...2_.W
1
1222.2.
'
/
. .2..W,.._.1._ \ /,7,
1,
1
1
1
J’
2.:
"- §.::
. g.;':
. .(,,_,,____,_,__,.,,.,_,___,_____,,__.,..,.,__.._.,,_,.Y H _ _ _,._ , ___,..,, ._,_....__.____.,.____ _ __
332 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell 5/‘lei/Ch H08-F61" 333
_‘:’.~L- ‘ -‘Y-L‘
»- % \ '
*/{L WM -——~
-
»"“**. .
5-,___‘___:_>__ K.
..
f ~ "' ~ “?~@*
!‘..%e;}'i»_»r?§;5
<5-;k‘-/1:: TA ‘__.\,~
1%"
,vg.'.;.;,=.
ii‘
IIIIIIIIII
~ - -¢Fv-Q-_~,H'_=
' if 1';
\&‘:.'=‘§':1t“\
é22*"¢?3_i___1»1j’;2~. --;‘_13:"-F.--"=~._‘- Y‘:
_;..- :_;':. F:“~->:-.:' "'-"'-H.-.'‘.:-1
" ’
1 2
w_
l 2
¢ 1
I e I
"y-Jr | ””~ ‘ up‘ s = '< __.4
~_ .:::§L'?;?_\;;.
H _
4~f‘ 4.?‘-T ‘\- 2%: $1:-.<»’ - .1‘
. ‘ ,,__ _
s
@~~§ 0 .- ,
:-
'€I-5 :53
~-11:» '"' ; ;_. 1-“.
gag. r-- ~~ 1-,_~
' -v.\
@'¥~4-fig.<9 Qgi
$§§
F I-'
-; -
3._ ,5 -2-
-1'». _ 5 ’ 5»:.f -r
‘kw
=
s
. i ' -- PT?‘ ‘i=": '.'-' -_ 7'
=1 22:5 ;,-,.;._/
:,_’-.,;_‘,
éga
Qqfgs
"._
x é "' I:‘5:€' ‘
:~-' ..1~.’" :=Z--. :“~‘-Yr
'. -:1? E ‘Tit; *‘§F -
;=:'.'=:‘-I=. '»1 1;='@* "av »
- .~.=.=‘:' ’ 'v#'>- ' ,
H ‘\ I’
5
i lull "’i"f,___;r"" 1___ "'1" '4 1 4
f :
‘I
\
. . - -,.V,_-. . ..-.<..-__-..__... .. . . ___ ,, __ ___ . ( .'hwMM~44 lhl l"~»IMMhfl M0 .,
334 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Sheikh H0880-H 335
1%
(( & 1
\ / 3 .
O
\
1
2
-.
% 3 / 3
(
2
? 4
4
2 l -
,1 Z1 ’ (I
l
5
L? { { ( W
1
[ /
$\ L
x ' 6
3
~.
4 1
Abb. 5
Abb. 4
__ __ h _v _ , ._ z, z»
"“"""*"*-* '* *'''*''*' "'* " " "W " " " ~
336 On the Euphrates and to the West ’ Tell Sheikh Hassan 337
/1 1 1
7 ll
__ ,’
- f
‘ 1 2
3 4 .
8 ee 1 7%
K I ./ 5 6
\ iv E
1 .
___........,-—--;
. 1 ‘ ’
” 1
2 \% 1 b.7
4
. ? Abb. 6
I' s:
i ~.
I. 2.1.
~ ?
E §*
' i
Z1
\
V - -... .. ._.-,---.----.~.—~-~-- .. ..~¢-V ,,,,,, ., “.“...._____.__.._.m...¢......
\
338
13
15
Tell Sheikh Hassan
v-.
i l
1 , ‘
__ 3 I
Q 2
|
J
ix
3
Ii
I , 3 ‘\
5J
I , '
2 16
I ______
,1
}
3
14 3 l
A’ ______ I i \
~ l 2
Abb. 8 Abb. 9
!
5
2
2
2
l
» ‘\ \
\ 3 4
f%WM\
5 6
/
A
3 \
t\
\\
rfii W
18 V 7
->v~»4>-\_m<
1
1 , \\ '
T
n 2 \ \
l 2
ii
w
3
ii
.
1‘
\ l9
I
§
I
\ I
V, 1 _V ._ 2 .
~ \ 3 4
Abb. 11
Abb. 10
ii
W _ — __ — * * ** _ _V V _ V _ V V V Vi-_V_ VVV__ _*****‘| — V *i:T *:<:.:"*
..-W...» F . ‘..,._,..--._.._-.-,-.--w.---- - M10" M ....._....,........ __
342 Oh the Euphrates and to the West 5 Tell Sheikh Hassan 343
2l
£\,
E
i
|
||
i
|
E
F11 W
‘ 1
:
i
ETC 3 4
mme__--~._~_LmE
5 ' 6 ‘‘
. 1 2
3 r
\
3,? 7. 3
i I 7, 4
4
\
\
2O
*
J
\
\
5
Abb. 12
3 |
M We 1 2
Abb.13
2 2‘
344 On the Euphrates and to the West Tell Shaikh Hassan 345
25 26
| x
1 k 2 1 2
3 4
3
5:1? 4
.-‘~»m.¢_- 1:.-_
5 T’ 37' \ \
\
,I 5 1 @111 5
_. .
6
\.
.'/
1
,8\f‘ 9‘ ‘ION
, \\
: ‘I
’ 12 " '
\
\
fij 5::%_*(
I
%;V2T
14 N
3
_ 9
“(:3
10
1
" 16 '3'
~ 1
flit Abb. 14
-
l8
-- 1 11
1‘-*>*>~ 15
l i 7 '77” 7' 7 . 1 ~.
. ~.I=l~i '
_ , . = . .. 7" , *7’"""""""""""""""1******"Y*****5** *****"~11 rfsrv-"_1:*<:_W __~
_ -1
!
346 Oh the Euphrates and to the West
ELLEN SCHNEIDER
1
Neunkirchen
I
1
Innerhalb des eisccnzeitlichen Keramikrepcrtoires aus Tell Shaikh Hassan treten
29 einige Gefaffic auf, die offensichtiich von assyrischen Vorbikdern heeinfluBt sind.‘
1
OQOOOOQ
.> ...
.¢.¢°,.--36. 1’
3O<*1”“'t"'t7 Da sic sich in ihrer Hersteliungstechnik Liberwiegend nicht vom Ilibrigen Repertoire
abheben, darf man annehmen, daB es sich - auch bei den Stticken, die mit den
assyrischen Vorbildern identisch sind - um lokale Nachahmungen handelt.
Die Gefiifitypen
Von den sechs verschicdencn Formtypcn, bei dencn cine assyrische Beeinflussung
sicher oder zumindest sehr wahrscheinlich ist, sind die sog. ,,Knickwandschaien“
besonders signifikant. Diese warden hie: a1s'Typen Aa~Ac bezeichnet (Abb. 1 und
2)? Bei den meist eher klcinen Gefaiifien ist cine mehr Oder wcniger hohe,
senkrechte octet ~ iifter ~ ausladende Halspartie dutch cinen ausgepatéigten Umbruch
1 2 von einem Kfirpcr mit gerundeter Oder winklig geknicktcr Wandung abgesetzt.
Dicser Typ wird in der Literatur als Trinkgefaifi angesprochen; er imiiiert
Metallvorbilder, wie sic mehrfach auch im Original crhalten sind?
In Tell Sheikh Hassan gibt es folgencie Varianten: sine tiefe Form mit
bauchigem Kérper und schwach ausiadendcr Randpartie (Typ Aa), eine fiachere
. 32 Form mit mehr odcr weniger gedrungenem Kifirper und starker ausiadender
Randpartie (Typ Ab) und cine mit dieser verwandte Form mit winkligem
i Ich danke A. Hausieiter fiir den frcundlich gewfihrten Einbfick in seine noch
unverfiiffenzlichte Dissertation Chronologische und typologische Untersuchungen zur
neuassyrischeh Keramik im Kemgebiet Assyriens (Miinchen 1996). Zum eisenzeitlichen
Repertoire von Teli Shaikh Hassan insgesamt vgi. den Beitrag der Verf. ,,Die eisenzeitliche
Keramik von Tell Shaikh Hassan (Syrieh)“ in diesem Band S. 325-346.und BOESE 1995: 25,
54f., 60, 91, 110, I13, 117, 132, 160. V
2 Die hier bcsprochenen Schalentypem sind z.T. identisch mit Gcffififormen, die schon im
ersten Beitrag der Verf. (s. Anm. 1) vorgestellt wurden. So entsprechen einander folgcnde
Formen:
Vorliegender Beitrag iVEV1fs§Ver BVeiVtVrVagV VV V
TX? Aa131(5t2P-,11_1_____ 1 T3/P 3 L5 (AW 7)
TX]? Ab 2 (Abb. 1) TX}; 11.6 (Abb. 7)
Tip AC 3 (Abb. 2) Txp 11.3 (Abb. '1') __
(TY? A9 31(1A1bb-?),_,,____1 _T¥E_11f*lAbb~ 7l___
1 1, Typ AC 10 (Abb. Z) Typ 11.2 (Abb. 7)
,1 ‘*%J‘e4"u
Typ Ad 5 (Abb._3V) V V V 'VI‘VypV 7) V
lxpg 4 (Abb. 5) Typ 10.1 (Abb. 6)
Typ E (Abb. 5) E Typ 2.1 (Abb. 4) _
TYP F (/’\bb- @171 1 it TYP 4: ?(A1*>F*‘ 5),”,
i Abb. 16 3 Vgl. 2:.B. HAMILTON 1966; 221
348 On the Euphrates and to the West ,,Assyrische“ Schalen aus TeZlShe1'kh Hassan 349
Wandungsverlauf (Typ Ac). Dieser letzte Typ ist besonders haufig. Typ Ab tritt Die Herstellungsweise
dagegen sehr selten emf; er scheint eine Zwischenstellung zwischen Typ Aa und Ac Alle Gefaiffie - auBer den feineren Knickwandschalen - fiigen sich ganz in das Biid
einzunehmen. Die besonders charakteristische Form Ab 1 ist sogar nur einrnal der eisenzeitlichen Keramik von ‘Tell Sheikh Hassan ein. Der Ton ist mittelfein,
vertreten; auch ihre Riefenverzierung ist singular. meist sandgemagert und recht hart gebrannt. Orangebraune Féirbung des Tons naeh
l
Besonders interessant ist das Vorkommen von Gefafien, die zwar in der Form wie dem Brand iiberwiegt, dabei tragen die rneisten Gefafie einen heller orangebraunen,
l
auch in Griilie und Wandungsstiirke von den Knickwandschalen des Typs Aa~Ac bis ins gelblichbraune spielenden ,,Self Slip“.
abweichen, jedoch ganz offensichtlich von ihnen beeinflufit sind (Typ Ad: Abb. 2 Die diinnwandigen Knickwandschalen zeichnen sich durch einen sehr reinen,
und 3). S0 stehen die Typen Ad 1 und Ad 2 (Abb. 2) in deutlicher Beziehung zum meist nur mit Sand, selten noch zuséitzlich mit wenigen feinen Kalkpartikeln
Typ Ac. gemagerten Ton aus. Der Ton ist im Vergleich zu den andcren Schalentypen éfter
heiler orangebraun oder gelbbraun geféirbt; bei einigen zeigt auch die Oberllache
Sehr vie] seitener belegt als die Knickwandschaien sind die néichsten beiden
assyrisch beeinflufiten GefaBtypen. Alle in Tell Sheikh Hassan geborgenen heliere Nuancen.
Exempiare sind abgebildet. Insgesamt nur in drei Beispielen nachgewiesen ist eine Wéihrend die Oberfiiiche der gréfieren und grdberen Schalentypen meist einfach
g1'0Be Schale mit ausgepréigter Lippe, die vom leicht einziehenden Rand aus schrég verstrichen ist, zeigen die feinen Knickwandschalen héiufiger cine mehr oder
1
nach unten absinkt; eine umlaufende Einziehung zwischen Rand und Lippe weniger sorgfaltige Glattung; in einigen Fallen lragt die Oberfléiche cine - meist
unterstreicht die Giiederung (Typ B: Abb. 4). Vqn diesen, hier als unregelméifiig horizontal verlaufende - Strichpoiitur. Bemerkenswert ist die mit
,,Riefenrandschaien“ bezeichneten Gefeifien kommt die Variante B 1 dem braunen Streifen bemalte Scha-ie vom Typ Ac (Abb. 2.5), und dies umso mehr, als
assyrischen Vorbild am nachsten, B 2 und B 3 weichcn schon stéirker von diesem in Tell Sheikh Hassan bemalte Keramik der Eisenzeit iiberhaupl sehr selten
ab. vorkommt. Daher ist es auch schwer zu beiirteiien, ob eine solche Bemalung eine
lokale Eigenheit darstellt.
Einc grofie Variabilitéit zeigen Schalen mit einem unterhalb des Randes
umlaufenden, kréiftigen Grat, hier als ,,Gratrandschalen“ bezeichnet (Typ C: Abb. Ansonsten hebt sich nur die kieine Gratrandschaie C 3 von den anderen ab; ihr
4). Hie: scheint das Gefafi C 3 den Stiicken aus assyrischen Fundorten am feiner Ton ist intensiv orangefarben und tragt einen Uberzug in noch etwas
ahniichsten. kraftigerem Orange; zudem zeichnet sie sich durch eine hochgléinzende Politur aus.
Identisch mit assyrischen Exemplaren ist eine Schaie mit verdicktem, leicht Der Fundkontext
i I, ausladenden Rand und darunter umlaufender Kehle (Typ D 1: Abb. 5). Von ihr
Einige der vorgestellten Gefalfie stammen aus stratigraphisch gcsichertem
scheinen die jeweils als Einzeisiiicke auftretenden Gefafie D 2-6 in der Fonngebung
Fundkontext. S0 kommen Faitrandschaien des Typs F 1 aus einem eisenzeitlichen
beeinflufit. '
Hans nahe der Stadtmauer im Osten des Tells. Sie fanden sich dort fiber einem
Bei den Eetzten beiden bier zu besprechenden Formen ist assyrischer Binflufi Steinpfiaster in einer durch jiingere Schuttschichten versiegelten Fundstelle.“
zumindest sehr wahrscheinlich. Die recht dickwandigen Schalen des Typs E weisen Die Knickwandschalen Ac 1 und Ad 3 starnmen aus dam Auffiillschuit
einen kraftig verdickten Rand auf; darunter zieht sich die Wandung his zu einem zwischen der éiltesten Begehungsfléiche des Hilani und der Unterkante des
mehr oder weniger ausgepriigten Knick hin leicht ein (Abb. 5). Dieser Typ ist in I Fundamems. Sie lagen in der Nordosiecke des Raums III auf dam Fufiboden. Dieser
Tell Sheikh Hassan in mehreren Beispieien vertreten. Die Durchrnesser variieren Funcikontext iegt die Annahme _nahe, daffi diese Geféilie bei der Auffiillung
zwischen 35 und 38 cm, ausnahmsweise begegnet sugar ein Durchmesser von 44 zumindest nicht allzuweit vorn ursptiingiichen Aufbewahrungsort entfernt wurden.
cm. Einige Geféifie fanden sich auch an Stellen, we Rests von Begehungsflachen
Mi: Abstand am héiufigsten kommen die sog. ,,Faltrandschaien“ vor (Typ F: Abb.
I
I Oder sogar Teile von originalen‘Installationen erhalten waren, wie etwa die
6-7). Dieser Typ weist hinsichtiich der Ausbildung des Randes eine Vielzahl von Pflasterung und die Wasserrinne in Raum V7
Varianten auf. Das Spektrum reicht von deutlich abgesetzten Faltrandern fiber S0 lag ein Exemplar des Schalentyps E unterhalb der Wasserrinne; die
solche, bei denen der iiberhangende Rand nur noch sehr diinn ist, bis hin zu Fundstelle ist nach unten hin dutch eine urukzeitliche Begehungsfléiche begrenzt.
solchen, die kaum noch unterschnitten sind. Besonders auffailend sind die i Die Knickwandschale Ad 10 fand sich zwischen einer éilteren eisenzeitlichen
Exemplare mit einer Kehle unterhalb des Randes (Abb. 6.3-4). Der Durchmesser Begehungsfléiciie und einer ebenfalls eisenzeitlichen Installation unbekannter
l bewegt sich meist zwischen 30 und 35 cm, nur sehr selten erreicht er 40 cm. Funktion. Die Faltrandschale F 3 kommt aus einer Fundstelle unterhalb einer
Vereinzeit treten kleinere, aber in der Forrngebung ganz iibereinstimmende Gefaifie jiingeren Begehungsfiéiche in Raum IV, im Bereich des Durchgangs zu Raum V.
auf.
I
. _A_A____‘ A . , r,_,_,_,.. _ . __ ___ _ _ __ ___._ ___. --___”-~..¢.._______._.¢..1...._...
l
351) On the Euphrates and to the West ,,Assyrische“ Schalen aux Tell Shaikh Hassan 351
Mehr ais die Héilfte der hier vorgestellten Keramik stammt jedoeh aus Die Knickwandschalen des Typs Ac:
Zusammenhéingen, die keinen geschlossenen baulichen Befunden zuzuweisen bzw. Kllirbet Qasrij “_____1_______ CURTIS 1989:7i=ig, 31-140 L ____ W 1
stark gestort sind. Die meisten Gefaffie wurden in dern Schuttmaterial gefunden, mit Tell Halaf finoum 1962; Taf. 61.168 ____ _____________Z1
dem das Hiiani aufgeftillt wurde.° Tail Tu an 12"""" MAZZON1 199221: 153, Fig. 25. 9 Livello 7
2
Einige Stiicke sind zwar nicht siratifizien, kommen abet aus Fundstcllen mit rein l Tell Anti“ _11{1.{\2ZoN1 199211: 175, Fig. 8.? 7 W Livello 2 ”
eisenzeitliciiem Material. Da die eisenzeitlichen Schichten in Tell Sheikh Hassan *Z111¢11>1i A l _\_1g1~iLuscuk11~r88189*43i* Taf. 24a, 1< *7
Haniagw FUGMANN 1958; Fig. 1ss.sB414 2” "1§?{11i%1Eii1*i”"
unmittelbar solche der Urukzeit tiberlagern, sind daneben auch Gefiifie aus
Fundstellen von Bedeutung, bei denen die eisenzeitliche mit urukzeitlicher
Tall Damkks 8 OLDENBURG/R01-IWEDER 1981: Fig. 31. 209
Karalioyiik ozcuc/ozcuc 1949: Lev. XXXIL22; Lev. Z
Keramjk vermischt ist. Beispiele hierfiir sind die Knickwandschalen Ac 2, Ac 10, 1 1.xx.1v.1s
Ad 1, Ad 2, Ad 3 und Ad 6, die Riefenrandschalc B 1, die Gratrandschalen C 1 N<>5§[email protected]@ HAUPTMANN 1969/70: Abb. 22. 6
und C 2, einige Schalen des Typs E und die Faltrandschalen F 5 und F 7. Tarsus A115 GOLDMAN 1963: Fig. 131.909; ,,MldcHe1ron Age“
Fig. 138.1244; ,,Sixth Century"
Fig. 131.879; "Middle lron Age"
Die Vergleichsfunde Fig.
' 143 . 1322 ______ ____________ "Sixth Century“
Die Identifikation der Geféifitypen aus Tell Sheikh Hassan als assyrisch - bzw. der . Ti11§l1‘?Ylil€ FRENCH l9881>;.R@4- 5-.4-6. . ___
Sarnariam CROWFOOTICROWFOOT/KBNYON 1957:
Nachweis einer assyrischen Beeinflussung - ermoglicht der typologische Vergleich Fig. 10.10; Period V1
mit Stiicken ans gesichert assyrischem Fundkontext. Daher stehen bei der Fig. 11.23; Period VII
folgenden tabellarischen Aufzéihiung Orte, in denen ein solcher Kontext gegeben Aa5 Fig. 10.9; Period VI 1
ist, jeweils am Anfang.7 Paralleien im Fonnenrepertoire des syrischen Raums Fig. 12.14; Period VIII
RE1sNeRlF1s1 YON 19247;?I_=15."156.(
________..__._1ER_/I~_._____ _ 721721-c 7
finden sich selten; dies ist aber wohl weitgehend dutch die Porschungslage Tell Gazer" *1 G1'!‘iN 1990: Pl. 45.20; "Iron 11“
bedingt.8 Mit unserem Materiai iibereinstimmende Gef2iBtypen flnden sich A92______ 3 Pl. 27.20-21 Stratum VA
auiierdem in Fundorten, die fiber einen sehr weiten geographischen Bereich Tel} en~Nasbeh Aa 2 §cARso:~1 WAMPLER 1947; H. 53.1166;
verstreut sind, von Siidostanatolien fiber Nordmesopotamien und Iran bis nach Aa 5 1P1. 53.1163 1191 _
Jerusalem“ A113 FRANKEN/S:1'E1NER 1990: Figr ’2.~21B.149; 6- ’15l1:.§$e'2 8
Paiastina? ja sogar bis zum persischen Golf. Mehr oder minder abgewandelte, abea" 46 R .
sichtlich noch eng verwandte Fonnen treten im urartéiischen Kulturraum auf. Dali an-<;1as1“’ WAH Aa2&6 STERNl982:Fig.1161inl<s *8?’””:2: 7 8
sich einige der Gefaifitypen ~ in entwickeiter Form - aucii noch bis weit fiber die . G635_____________________._ PETRIE 1928: P1. LXV.1~2
neuassyrische Zeit hinaus fortsetzen, belegen Funds aus aciiamenidenzeitlichen V HorvatQi1mitm A BEIT-ARIEH 1991: Fig. 15.2-4
Zusammenhangen. A .1 fUmm
e11.¢1-Iel»‘Ala
<11e1e1f¢h2‘ . PRATICO 1993; Pl. 26.6-s WW
Das proportionaie Ubergewicht der Vergieichsfunde in ?a1éistir1a erklan sich LINDNER eta}. 1990: Fig. E2.4 __,___ ___
daraus, dafl dori; eine sehr hohe Anzabl eisenzeitiicher Siedlungen, vor aiiern 1 Heshbon LUGENBEAL/SAUER 1972: 1>1.v.26a-270,213
grofierer Stiidte, erforscht ist; dabei bieten insbesondere die jiingeren Grabungen Tflwilan? ______,, B':3NNE’1‘I‘ 1984: Fig. 3.803
Baba 3211123 Aafi c1o1=1= 1985: Fig. 2.50-5; W. j
gute Anhaltspunkte fiir die chronoiogische Einordnung. Durch die Verbindung mit
datierbaren Funden aus anderen Orten, insbesondere innerhaib des assyrischen
ll
Gebiets selbst, 1éiBt sich der Zeiiraum der Verbreitnng unserer "fypen anger Vgl. CURTIS 1989: 48; zur Datierung von Khirbet Qasrij allgernein ibid.: 51f. und
e1ngrenzen.‘° BERNBECK 1993: 117.
I2 Vgi. MAZZON1 1992211 I08, 115.
. '1‘ Vgl. MAzz0N1 19922»; 157a, 166. 1 *1
'4 Vgl. Tabelie bei FUGMANN 1958: 278: 849-845 v. Chr.
'5 Das Geffifi weist auch Merkmale des Typs Ab auf.
K’ Zur Datierung von Samaria vgl. TAPPY 1992: 253 (Tabeile); er datiert Periode 6 732»
722/1 v. C1111, Periods 7 722/1-700 v. Chr. und Periode 8 700~650 v. Chr.; FORSBERG 1995:
‘49 stellt allerdings die vom Zerstomngshoiizont von 722/1 v. Chr. abhiingige Datierung in
Frags; er 112111 cine Datierung der Periods V1 noch bis 670 v. Chr. fiir moglich.
6 Vgl. BOESE 1995: 218, Abb. 4; zur vorléiufigen Datierung des Hilani ibid.: 90, 112, 117. ” Iron 11c, 1.-6. Jh. v. cm.
7 In der folgenden Tabeile sind enge Farallelen kursiv, entferntere (in Klammem) gesetzt; ‘B Vg1.FRANK.EN/STEINER 1990: 24.
bei Ahnlichkeil mit einer bestimmten Typvariante ist dlese hinter dem Fundort eigens *9 Vgl. smm 1982; 95; 6.4. 111. v. cm.
-. angegeben. 2“ Vgl. B1211-Ameu 1991; 1061.; 41¢ Keramik datiert ins 7. und 6. Jh. v. cm.
~.
8 Vg1.BOEsE 1995153. 2‘ Vgl. Pmmco 1993; 50; die Keramik datiert bier ins s.-6.111. v. cm.
9 Vgi. Wezwear 1988: 647f. 22 Diese Gefafi steht stellvertretend fiir die in diesem Gebiet recht hfiufig vorkommenden
'° Vg1.LE}~1MANN 1998, 28, Fig. 14. bemalten Knickwandschalen.
352 on the Euphrates and to the West ,,Assyrische" Schalen aus Tell Shaikh Hassan 353
Pasargadae S'1"RONACi1,D. 1978: Fig. 106.1-3, 6-8; Die Mischform zwischen den Typen Ab und Ac”
;Aa5 Fig. E067; "r1-=1,11"111111r_ I Haoum 1962; Taf.§_1.__169 V
‘A113 Fig. 106.9.- LUNDQUIST 1983; Fig.6.2-3 iiiiiiiiiiiiiW M __ 1 __ _W_
Fig. 106.10 1T9ilQ9r<11g?________ Q
Bmirain“ HQJLUND/ANDERSEN ‘£994: u.a. Fig. 1159 Period 1Vd 1 Tabara el-Akrad ‘ __________V__1-100151959:Fig._1_1_.26 ' __ _
Aa 5 ‘Fig. 1021; Period We "1~a,S,,s3"5 Ab 2/Ac 1 001091411 1963; Fig. 120.312; .,Early Iron Age“
Aa 4 Fig. 'i022»1023; Period We A133/Ac 1 Fig. 131.987; "Middle Iron Age“ ‘
Aa 2 Fig. 1027; Period We I Ab 3lAc 1 Fig. 138.1259; ..Sixth Century“ ‘
Fig. 1020 _____ . Period We __ .F1g. 143.1350 _ _ ,_____________ ..Sixth Century“ l
Hw,,,$9 Ab 3/A01 11411114 @1111. 1961;1>1.ccv111.30 smlruagix fiwi
Die Knickwandschalen des Typs Ab 1211 144141113’ I 1 BRIEND/HvMBERT19%9= PL 37-11 *8
111199"
-1.411¢1.14...a11_1_4,;?_F __ ___ CHAMBON 198410-61-11______________ _______,_ V119
Ninive I CAMPBELL THOMPSON/MAILOWAN 1 Tag en-Nasbeh I Ab 1__ _, , ___ _CARs0N WAMPLER 1947: Pl. 54.1 196 _____ V ___ _, _,
1
1933: Pi. 1.x_x1/1.16 ’.1erus_z?1lerr1V Z FRANKEN/S]‘EIl\I§1f\V19r90Z fig. 6-57.11 I ______
Nimrod 11151531954: Pl. Xxx11.2”;1>1. xxxv11.74af‘f ’'7
l ‘ Tell Y0qne‘:u'n39 \ BEN-TORIPORTUGALI/AVISSAR 1983: Pig. \ Stratum 9 \
Zincirli W 8 von LUSCHAN 1943: 1211. 2511-1 10.3
Siaparz-I _fi 1512,11/11991-:11 ed. 19s0{P1{ iijii” Lachishw i ”””””””" ;ru1=~E11. 1953; 14.31.92 *1.<1¢111~.100:1 , ,
Mzllatya _______ Ab__1_ & 2 PECORELLA 1975; Fig. 3.23 92110.45?, I , ,,,1 991111990:P1117-53,), ._,_ _ M9119“ ‘
Till_*1_IfIi_i_)_'m<___ __ __ _ _ 51>} N c11I988b : Res,. 64 .7rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrriii is Teliel-Kheleifeh ,1 PRATIC01993:Pl.26.18 ., ___
Karahoyiik (§zo0g10z011<;1949: 114. X.XXV.9 ‘ .1-Iirbeiei-1;;@‘_ WOR$CHECH1990I A9031 _ __________________________ __
Samarian CROWFOOT/CROWFOOT/KENYON 1957: Fah1i;,:n'42' ‘ ATARA81TL[71“1O7RI'U1SHI 19632 P1. X)/1.1m i
Fig. 11.15, 17; Period VI
lI..urista.n *****is W SCHMIDT/VANLOON/CURvEii§1,989: P1. 1360.1
Fig. 13.10; E 207
‘ Ab2 Fig. 32.3; Period VII _______. _q . -_ _-.--.._
Fig. 18.9; E 207 9.1.1.4119 ,,,,,,,,,,,is ]H9§_wM>/ANDERSEN19941191951.026, Peflodlvc .
1 ___ _1f_ig. 32.4 Period V11
.4 rre11e1_1=a,-ah<1\1)*T Ab 3 01411196111984;1>1.61.1_2,9-10 VIIB
1;
,.TeIIen~Nasbeli
s.1¢1;4~a° 7 is ,41;_1______
>9»? 19614304419 we
c4aso11WKM1>1.sR194"/;1>1.53.115<s
9 . 1 Gem 22,. . Perm 2928: P1. LXV.3 I 5;;
ii
. Teil ei-Kheleifeh Piomco 1993{1>iI”2s.9-i2. 14-17; 91.5714-5.
' 1 _ ___ 11
ii
1
991-1.9991991?’ WW1» 191*=119;§ij j"* 7 33 Bei Gefiifien aus mehreren Fundorzen ist eirie ,,\/ermischung“ von Nierkmalen des Typs
Ab mit solchen des Typs Ac noch deutlicher. Daher werden diese Beispiele bier unter einer
eigenen Rubrik erfafit.
l 3" \/gl.LUNDQU1S‘1' 1983: 276f.-, vgl. LE’-IHMANN 1996: Taf. 18, Form 94/3; er datiert die Form
1.l 1.1 Vgi.GoF1= 1985: 5; die Keramik datiert wohi ins 6. oder 5. ih. v. Chr. in den Zeitraum der Assernblagen 1~3, d.h. ca. 8. bis Mitte 7. Ih. v. Chrx, vgl. auch die Liste
1° Vgl. HIZHLUND/ANDERSEN E994: 229; Period We ist aciifimenidisch, 1Vd weiterer Paralielen, vor aiiem aus ”I'e1_E,Afis ibid.: 378, wobei aiierdings einige schon eher
spiitachiimenidisch; vgi. ibid.: 297, Fig. 1712 (chronologische Tabelle) und ibid.: 214, wo unserem Typ Ac bzw. sogar dem 'I‘yp‘Ad entsprechen.
HQULUND Vergleichsfunde aus achiimenidischer und postachiimenidiseher Zeit, aber auch die 35 Zur Probiematik der fiir die Datierung entscheidend wichtigen ,,Zerst6rungsschich£" vgl.
Geféilie des 7. Jh. v. Chr. aus Nimrud und aus Fort Shalmaneser aus der Zeit um 600 v. Chr. Foasseao 1995: 5Iff.; vgl. auch LEHMANN 1996: 262. Die Damierung des ,,Assyrian Level“
erwiihnt. wird durch ihn alierdings bestdiigt; das Material ist zeitgieich mit seinen Assembiagen 3-4,
1% 75 Um 700 v. Chr.: der Typ sol] jedoch bis ca. 750 v. Chr. zuriiclcgehen. datiert also zwischen 650 und 580 v. Chr.
1 2° Sargonzeitlich. ' 36 Vgi. TAPPY 1992; 253; ca. 925-sao v. cm.
27 Das Gefiifi ist ein Beispiel fiir die in Mesopotarnien abgewandelien Fonnen. 3’ Vgl. Hu~111m19s1¢ Fig. 1: kurz vor 700 v. cm.
1 28 Vgl. Anm. 23. Die Fundstelie E 207 datiert nach FORSBERG 1995, 49 wohi in die Zeit 3*‘ Vg1.CHAMBON1934I 12 (Tabel1e): 7.111. v. C111.
1 nach 722 v. Chr., Period VII 1autTAP1>Y I992: 253 etwa 722/1~700 v. Chr. 3° Spiites s. bis 7.111. v. Chi‘.
29 Vg1.C1~IAMBON1984Z 12 (Tabelle): 7.111. v. Chr. “° Vgl. Es1~1e1./PRAG eds. 1995; 58¢ 710-640 v. cm.
3° 8.-7. Jh. v. cm. 4' Das Gefiifi ist wahrscheiniich rnit Standfufl zu erganzen; 7.~6. Ih. v. Chr.
3‘ Vgi. HQJLUND/ANDERSEN 1994: Fig. 1712: spazachamenidisch. 42 Die Verwandschaft mit den fiir dieses Gebiet typischen Tricbterrandschaien ist
i 32 An diesem Gefafi zeigen sich — ebenso wie bei den letztgenannien aus Bahrein - auch
Merkmale des Typs Ac.
offensichtlich.
4’ Vgl.HoJLUND/AND£RsEN1994: Fig. 1712; achtimenidisch.
354 On the Euphrates and 1'0 the West ,,/issyrische “ Schalen aus Tell Sheikh Hassan 355
Die Knickwancischalen des Typs Ac“ vcrwandt.” Ein Beispiel emspricht unsercm Typ Ab 1,5“ zwei weitere
korrespondieren mit unserem Typ Ab 3.“ Bin zmderes Eihnelt dem Typ Ac.“
("Fell H616? ,1 A _______Q ( ( ( 7” (moves 1962; 11111. 61110 ”””‘A (((”
jiorsun Tfi_p_¢_________ _ H»§_u1*rMA1~r1~1 1969/70: Abbfii.4 1 ((((((((" Nach Mooney erscheinen Knickwandschalen wie die bier beschriebenen sait
_1Y£=1l==I>'==1 Ac 8 & IQ 1 §?g<;0RE1»£KT§v5: Pig. 3.20-22 is 7:17“ A _ Tigiatpiieser III. (745-727 v. Chr.);59 im 7. Ih. gehfiiren sic zum Standardrepertoire
2
<
. Imamoéiu _____ __ 7 777777W OKSE1992: Abb._3.$3-85 der Keramik. Mit diesen vergleichbare Stiicke finden sich auch in Persepolis;
1 Twsus _ _. GQLDMAN 1963;_1=_1_g. 120j§”1‘i""” ‘,,Ear_ly Iron Ag6*’*""* éihniichc Geféiffie sind auf den Apadana-Reliefs abgcbildet. Achéimcnidenzeitiich
(151q;_<_>;f ‘ _ mom et =11. 1961; 1>1. 1.11/.7 A Stratum 1?” sind auch Bronzeschalen mit horizontalen Ricfen, einer Verzierung, wie sie
\ Jeneho“ _ _( ( 1 KENYONeta1. 1965¢*1?1g.* 256.17 656 WH1 ****** 9’ vergleichbar an einem Tongefeifi des Typs Ab aus Tali Shaikh I-Iassan aufiritt (Abb.
1 AS6666“ DOTHAN/PORATH 1982; Fig. 26."1;§”"'7 Stratum 7 6”" 1.1).
H0w=11Qi1mi1 _1 Ac 2 _ , B1an~A1>.11§1iiEi§?; Fig. 15.1 W 7 77 Bronzeschalen, die unserem Typ Aa entsprechen, wurden in
Zemkm-i 48 if ijléom-.1611 1967; 580, Abb. s/4 is 7” "
1 §1lvim=w 1 ________W achéimenidenzeitlichen Gréibern gefunden, so z.B. in Khan Ibsan oder Sichem.‘"
1
-. I Godin Togo“ __ ( cumez YOUNG 1969; Fig. 44.18 ”””””" Eventueli sogar aus der Zeit nach Alexander stamrnen GeffiBe aus T011 el-
50%!_____.__ 1 ______._1‘_J.r2 M1R0sc111a1:>11 1999778: Fig. 55.i1’m"’”” 7 Mashkuta, von dencn eines ebenfalls unserem Typ Aa éihneit.“
Paisargadaesu *__ Srxenfiéi, 1). 1978: Fig. 106.1749 ‘‘‘‘‘‘‘" Genuin assyrischc Formcn, mit denen unserc Typen Ab 2 bzw. Ab 3
_I<:pe Yahya“ A Ac 92 8559 A LAMBER6-KARLOVSKY 19'70:WFig. 813””””””””” “W iibereinstimmen, finderi sich auch unter Vergleichsstiicken, die R.W. Hamilton in
(705359? A W i __ _l§ROLL’l 976} T’;/5 Ti i i W """""""
Verahram _ __ rrrrrrrr 1q{dLff976; Abb_6_35 ii" ” ’ seiner Besprechung einer Siiberschale aus dam Ashmoican Museum hcranzieht.”
oifushvn ._ .__._;§gv&8 T-\RHAN1995i,;_Fig__. 103.2% " is (((((" _ ****is Bin unseren Typen Ab 2 bzw. Ac 1 éihnelndes Br0nzegeffiB stammt aus einem Grab
im Nordwestpalast von Nimfud, das in die Zeit Sargons II. datiert.“ Laut Hamilton
Vergleichsbeispiele fzir die Knickwandschaien des Typs Aa-Ac aus Metal! waren Formen wie diese im 2. und 3. Viertci des 1. Iahrtausends v. Chi". héiufig,
ihre Verbreitung reicht von Anatolian bis Persian. in Assyrian sind sic vor aiiem
Zu einigen der in Tell Shaikh Hassan vertretenen Knickwandschalen des Typs Aa-
im ietzten Jahrhundert des Reiches belegt. Bin sehr fihniiches Stiick wurde in
Ac haben sich auch entsprcchende Vorbiicier in Metal} erhalten. Basonders guts:
Zincirli entdeckt.“
Paraiielcn kommen aus dem Gréiberfcid von Deve I-Itiyiik.” S0 gicichen dort einige
Bin diesen beidcn entsprcchendes Geféifi aus Ton wurde in Nimrud zusammen
Gefaifie unserem Typ Aa 5,“ ein weiteres erscheint zumindest mit diesem
mit anderen Formen der sog. ,,Palace Ware“ in einer Aschcschicht gefunden, die
nach Hamilton von der Zerstbrung des Jahres 614 v. Chr. herriihrt.“ Auf Reliefs
aus dem Paiast Assurbanipais in Ninivc ist cine ganz éihniiche Form abgebildet.“
4“ Zwei Knickwandschafien des Typs Ac sind bei LEHMANN E996: Taf. 1'7, Form 89c2 Ftir die bier besprochenen Geféifie nimmt Hamiiton cine Entstehung im
(=unser Typ Ac 2) und Form 8903 (»Ac 10) erfafit. Er éatiert beide in die Zeit der Zeitraum ,,zwischen der Regierung Sargons II. und dam Bade Ninives“ an.“
Assemblagen 1-3, d.h. 8. Jh.~650 v. Chi‘. (mit Maaerial der Assemblage 8. 360-330 v. Chr.,
vermischt). Form 8901, aus T1211 Rifa‘at, datiert in die Zeit der Assembiagen 1~2, (1.11. wohl Ftir die Verbreitung von mit unsemm Typ Ab vcrwandten Bronzeschalen aufierhalb
ins 8. Jh. v. Chr. Bin Verglcichsstiick aus T611 Cudeyde datiert in die Zeit der Assemblagen des assyrischen Gebiets soilen Beispieie aus Ras Shamra und Nippur stehenz“ das
6~7, d.h. ca. 540-360 v. Ch1'.; vgl. ibid.: 377; 87, Tab. 4.9 und schiiefilich Anm. 71 in diesem ietzte Geféifi entspricht sogar ziemiich genau nnsercm Typ Ab 3.69
Beitrag (s.u.).
ll
It Z Vg1.TAPPY 1992: 253: 765-732 v. Chr.
1 47 Vg1.Esm~3L/PRAGeds. 1995: 62, Table 9: 698-ca. 650 v. Chr. 55 Meow 19s0¢z=1g.6.101.
i
‘11: Vgl. DO'1‘HAN/PORAT1-I 1982: 153: evemueii vor 640 v. Chr. 5‘ 1\/10011611 1980: Fig. 6.110.
135
‘ii
11‘. 43 Parallalen existieren in Ziwiye und Nimrud: vgl. die viei schiirfer profilierten Formcn aus I
5” Meow 1930: Fig. 6.1027103. , ~,
1| Ziwiye (Bowman 1967: 580. Abb. 8 B-G oder CUYLER Your~1(1 1965: Fig. 3~I1): das hier 5*‘ MOOREY 1980; Fig. 6.89. A
%lJfg€fi.ihI‘[6 Beispici datiert in die Zeit zwischen 720 und 700 v. Chr. 5” Vgl. M00111-;Y 1980; 31.
P Dag Material datiert in die Zcit von der Mine des 8. Jh. v. Chr. bis in die achéimenidische 6° AM:RAr~1 1972; STERN 1980 nennt Paralleien aus Til Barsip, aus persischen Gnibern, die
1 eno c. unter Bautcn vom Ends des 4. Jh. v. Chr. liegen.
if snzonion, 1). 1918: Fig. 106.18-19 sind bcmalt; wohl 66611 280 v. Cm. 6‘ DUMBR1-ILL 1971: Fig. 4.
1. Die achéimenidische "Cream-Bowl“ wird in Periods II (Mitts bis spines l. Jt. v. Chr.) ‘*2 HAMILTON 1966.
eingeordnet. 6“ Hinmen 1966; 2, Fig. 11>.
52 Mit Schwerpunkt im 8. Jh. v. Chr.; Paralleien findcn sich auch u.a. in Nirnrud und 6“ HAMILTON 1996: 3, Fig. 2a; vgl. vow LUSCHAN 1943: Taf. 566: ,,aus der Zeit vor 670 v.
Norsun Tape. C1112“
4
53 Mommy 1980; KLENGEL—BRANDT 1990: 134 datiert Gréberfeld I in die Zeit zwischen 750 1
6’ 11/11/111161»: 1966; 3, Fig. 36 (vgi. MALLOWAN 1966; 50, Fig. 13)
6
und 550 v. Chr., Griiberfeid H in die Zen zwischcn 550 und 330 v. Chr.; diesem letzteren 66 HAMILTON 1966: 4, Anm. 11; ibid.: 5, Fig. Sc Zeigt ein Gefaifi von einem Relief
ordnct sic clie Bronzeschaien zu. Tiglatpilesers III. in Nimrud, Fig. 56 éihnliche Beispielc aus Persepoiis.
5“ Meow 1980; Fig. 6.104-:06. 103. 67 HAMILTON 1966: 7.
1
f
356 on the Euph,-mes and to the Wes; ,,Assyrische" Schalen aus Tell Sheik/1 Hassan
357
Die Km}:/cwandschalen des Typs Ad 7Eg§9BO;;§3* WKL1WW1WWWL£?ZWW.'2 §sc111§4W11W)'r :9W5W7W§W151W.W1§W9IW8 WWWW rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrWW W
1 1:611 '{‘g}qg|';7U j Ad 1 &"li” . MA2z01~11 199211; 153, Fig. 25.1; Livello 7 menu“ A118 11<1¥<>1iJi*§76:Typ 131 7********WW" 1 WW W W
_ 1 119, Fig. 23.6 ____,_,_ ___N , _ _ 11161166,, Sangar 116611 1976:/11>1».3.s TWWWWWW W 99999999 1
_'l"g_b_z1ra e1-Akrad ‘ Ari_5 856 H001) 1951 ' 11 . 29
. __7__7__:_F1g. _____ W
61-Minna ___ Ad5&6 __DUPLATTAYLOR_§959:¥<'ig.6.36
r
lg, 7134 i_ B1160 19711; P1. x1v.1W1""* WStratum {V Die Riefenrandschalen (Typ B)
Alisa: A63 & 4 vow nizngsraw 1937: Pig.'45l.39 1_ W Tell ¢.1:11;66 B 1 __ 137111/'I“_LW1W<§_W1<§§W/W1i§1W<1%¥SW€5t~1W1W93W9WrW WIW’WiWéW§W?<’>W-13 _1 _ __1
Wl\7EW:1Wl§itya _ _ W A09 _”1__PE(Lj_QRELLA 1975:7_l¢igV.V3_.;_lr4 WWWWWW ___ _ NW Nimrud/F011 B 1 OATES, J. 1959: Pl. XXXVJ2
1 i2§gim1gn[gpg72 ‘ Ad 3 & 4 GKSE 19881 Nr. 7l6 1 $116-191911.993’ . -- . ..
1 11,11 1<Big5”,”,73” W_7§e719*s Bnirgwo/Hub/1BEW1§‘I‘1980:VPl. 28.3;29j121"W ‘N11/ea11*4 Suitantfipfi ____7 Ltoyo7§e1§e519s3;Fig...6"<=-71.22
Megiddo _ 1/169 1__I._7§.11_/101§1/WSWWi11Pr01~11939r§§g.26W§58 s1;;1m}i1‘W1v-111 Akm iqmim 1B1 ALGAZE/BREUNINGERIKNUDSTADT I994: Fig.
Teiifiezeyfi WWWWAdI&2 0171111990; Pl.22.7; 291 _
. P1.22.8 Nip_pur ____ 1 (M66661/ni=~Es11*9671;*165161117) ___,,1_____ , WWWWWWWWWWWWW
‘Ten en-Nasbeli 3 Ad 4W CARs0NWW}5.M1>1Ea19<17:W1>l.W§§.W1l64; W Megiddo W (LX15101~1/S11t1*r0N191£9;_P1.23-8) , ,1,_§§r51!3;nIlI~IWWWWWWWWWW
A1110 P1. 53.1162
;¢,,,$a;,.,,,,'5_7 Ad1&2 B94131/PRA6Weds. 1,995;1=1g.4W[3 Cavei Die Grarranclschalen (Typ C)
Asliggtlifi Ad1&2 D0"I‘t1»\r~:fP9R»~'r1119823WWFi:.26.4-5 WWWWW W Km-Tulgil 11 - “W WWWWDlTTl\71Al~lWt~lWetWW0lW.WlWQ8: Abb. 7; 1.751
1
1q,;,b,,1.,1-M§a§"W A08 W F1111-z71§*.»zWm1iis”iZ119s.};r61.164.7»s”””WW}" ..15ooA§W<£W11" Ninumt
1 K6666; 18 Adl&2 M/tZAR1995:Fig. 13.11 WWWWWW Assur 1 HALLER 1954: Taf. 66:1-ac; ak; Miows 1987:
Marjumeh J
1761,11 ,,;-;»;|,e|&;;,,;,"@‘_ A118 1 PRATICO 1993: Pl. 27.15-17; ______ 1 ,,411§=1»_:1:/Ass. 11191195.“ .........
1 C3 HROUDA 1962: Taf. 61.156, (154)
Pl. 211.199 __ .Ag,g_Geb,,,11 W1 C4 BfiRNBE,C](19Q31Abb_€l£t1,WlWW 7 ssssss mo
;Tiran. .....___,
en-Nggib __ 1WlWAWiOR$C1g.3t3l-I1W9W9()WW:WAW1)l>.9.45 _ WWWWWWW WWWW1WW,,1§isenzeizlIB-C“
1f'asargz1ciae fifi_;WAd7WVW ‘ST1§QNA§1lr,DiWWl978:135,106.20 WW WW §§1_1_§h¢i1<111»1;1|11=1d g_777777777777 W1iW1W'11i1~:£W1W9W:3WZ115§WW/\W671,3
1;WE>W. _____________________________ 1
q~@i1_A;,,. ;>m,,,e9 T 1.69.6101 1983; P1. 14.3, Pl. 105.1 Asaigge
A1-M1116” 1 .DvPLA'§E»9T1<9R‘195§W=WWF’i§lW5l9WWWWWWWWW
‘S SCI-iAf.-3i=FER 1935: Fig. 7, no. 6238; MCCOWN/HAINES 1967: PI. 56.5. 11,2091 , c :1 ‘YADEN 6161. 19ss=1>1.1.x111.11; Stratum V
69 Fiir weitere Beispiele, auch aus Paitistina, vgl. LE1-IMANN 1996: 457f. und Taf. 91; seine . c2 ‘YADIN 61111. 1960; 9:. xcv11§.2s; Stratum IV
Formen 488 und 492 entsprechen etwa unserem Typ A21, Form 486 unserem Typ Ab. Die ‘ C2&5 YADEN et al. 1958: Pl. I..XXvlI.22; Stratum 111
Formen 488 und 492 sind zur Zeit der Assemblagen 6-7 bekegt, also ca. 540-360 v. Chr., die ; C5 ‘Ymtu et al. 1961: Pl. CCXXX2; Stratum V A
Form 486 zur Zeit der Assembiagen 3-6, d.h. ca. .700-440 v. Chr. Zur Entstehung der 1 YADIN 6161. 1958: P1. 1.1v.14-15 Stratum V
1
Knickwandbronzeschalen allgemein aus Vorléufern des 2. Jt. »v. Chr. vgl. Howfis SMITH
1986; der dort Fig. 3 abgebilclete Typ 2 E-I, der mit unserem Typ Ab/Ac verwandt ist, und 8" Vor 280 v. Chr.
der Typ 2 F-I, der eher unset-em Typ A21 entspricht, ktinnte in Syi-ien entwickelt worclen sein 2“ ,,P0st-achaemeriian“? Hier handelt es sich wiederum um die charakteristische tiefere und
(ibid.: 55). Der ,,assyrische“ Typ 2 H, der genau unserem Typ Ab 2/3 entspricht, erscheint Schfirfer profilierte Form.
ab dem Ende des 8. Jh. v. Chr. (ibid; 49). Zu den Nachfolgern der ZiCl11i1'I16I11(.l1SCl1€:11 Zeit 82 Schwerpunkt im 8. Jh. v. Chr.
vgl. AB1<A’I—KHA\/ARI 1988. 33 Squatter occupation; vgl. LEHMANN 1996: Taf. 9, Form 56/2, aus der Zeit der Assemblage
’° Vg1.MA7.ZONl 199211; 103, 115. 4, d.h. ca. 650-580 v. Chr. .
" Ca. 760-740 v.Cl1r.; vgl. auch 1.11111/1711111 1996; 269; 66$ Beispiei 66$ Tyros ist 661 ihm @116 84 Vgl. L}3l'£MANN 1996: Taf. 9, Form 56/1; ftir weitere Belege, die aiierciings nur z.T. mit
Form 92/ 1 erfa13t, vgl. ibid.: 3771‘. und Taf. 18; Form 92/3, aus Tell Afis, datiert in die Zeit unserem Typ iibereinstimmen, vgl. ibid.:.369.
der Assemblage I, also ins 8. 3h. v. Chr. Das gleiche gilt fiir die weitercn dort aufgefiihrten *5 Flir 616 Eintréige 616566 Funclorts vgll-nun C.SC1~lM£D1‘ in diesem Band, s. 6690.
Parztllelen aus Tell Afis, Qatzilhiiyiik, Tell Cudeyde, Tell Mastuma und Tell Tuqan. Der 8° Das Gefiifi wird fiber Vcrgleichsstiicke aus den spiitassyrischen Grébern eingeordnet.
ebenfalls abgebiidete Typ 94/3, aus Tell Qarqur, cntspricht dagegen eher unserem Typ Ac. 87 Der Fundort, das sog. ,,assyrische Hans“, datieri nach LEHMANN 1996: 147 in die Zeit der
Wiederum mit unserem Typ Ad verwanclt - insbesondere mit den Typen Ad 1 und Ad 2 - ist Assemblage 4, d.h. ca. 650-580 v. Chr.
die bei ihm als Form 108/1 erfaBte Schale aus Tell Rifa‘at (vgl. ibid; 380 und Taf. 20, aus *8 Vgl. BERNBECK 2993; 112.7216. 52; 120; s. und 7.1670111. _ I
der Zeit der Assemblage 1). 8" Die Beispiele sind 661 11311011111 1996: Taf. 19 61$ Formen 9972 und 99/4 6116111; vgl. 1616.;
72 Vgl. CKSE 1988: 291., 1 17-119; aus einem Grab wohl assyrischen Typs. 99; sic werden in die Zeit der Assemblage 1 datiert, d.h. wohl ms 8. Jh. v. Chr. (vermischt
.1 9 Vgl. HuMBt31z'r 1981; Fig. 11 1. 1-161116 7.111. v.Chr. mit Material der Assernblagen 2-3 und sogar 6~8). I _ _
1 1“ Vgl.G1TlN 1990; 198: letztcs Vicrtel des s. .111. v. cm. 9° Das Geféili ist bei LEHMANN 1996: Taf. 19 als Form als 99/ 1 erfaBt; vgl. lb1(.1.I 99; es wird
9 Vgl. Esme/P116 66$. 1995; 62, Table 9; 1. 1461116 7. 11>. v. cm. in die Zeit der Assemblagen 2-3 datiert, 11.11. ca. 720 - Mitre des 7. J11. v. Chr. Die ftir Form
-1
7“ 7.111.‘/.c111». 99 allgemein angefiihrte Parallels aus Hazor datiert in die Zeit tier Assemblagen 3-4, d.h.
5. 7’ Vgl. FR11"z/Kempmsiu 1983: 129 700-580 v. Chr.
1 7* Unter 1\/16161161661 Zeit um 722 v. cm. 9' Stratum V wird von TA1>;>Y 1992: 253 in die Zeit von 765 bis 732 v. Chr. datiert, Stratum
"'° Vgl. P166166 199:1; 43. IV 722/1-650 v. Chr. und Stratum 111 650-587 v. Chr.
Megigdo” C2 LAMON/SHKPTON 1939: Pl. 23.6, 9 Stratum III-1 -Anaim W1. KIL1.1c1<
. 19811 : Fig . E99
8.1 6 . R4 76:71) P11.w¢969
' 99 9 9
V VVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVV§V3W&5V _ 7 7KEME_’jNSKl I989: Anhang Taf. B 1 _ ___________________________________________ 9A1<m§ i-Earabe 1 ALcAi1*]1£§1li§1Y5:E91:L€i1!K1~1U|>9
******9 s1"»\1t>1" 1994: Fig9 19
2.9 L
A1;,n;ep¢m SUMMERS 1993b; Fig. 5.11 5 99999 9
Dretfuflschalen mit dhnlicher Randbildunggg
;re11.§n-Nasbeh 1cARsps9vY§1»111.sR 19419151. 85.1324; 13391 19 9 99 999999999999999999999999999
1<11.1..Qa.111??..| 999999___1cuRm1989.Pi9i@@5Jm11"15s 5. .5 1em§.;@...{94 jjjjW 19319911916618. 199:.1=1g?15:1f1*v:"19>ss s s
Nimrud/F011 1 |OA'rzs, I. 1959; P1. xxxv.15-16 Ram 11.11.5110‘ 99 **********999}&11»111o1::1964;1**1g.17.6 ‘Stratum VA 99 999
, Shzflmaneser
Die Falrrandschalen (Typ F)'°6
; Die Schalerz mil‘ verdicktem Rand und Kehle (Typ D) Te1i99a]~1-Iaxiaa 1 F 4 & F 12 91%}1i;£JT£ié91<91§11/w1L1<1~so1~1 1929; Fig. 215. 15-
91193511-1 <:1111=‘” 991951 cums1989:1991-4;Pig.8.1569999 9999****99 . 16
1D5 Fig.7.8; 991<111@1;;_Q;1_=1ij@ 777777777777777777777777 gfgkrls15§991*i§.928.93-96 99 99 99 H (
" ______ 19.... Fig. 1.5-1 9 Nimrud/‘F011 F4 O/1'rss.J. 1959. Pl. XXXVI. 35
. Khggpgq(((( H ._§yRT1s 1989rFig-25-43914.46 ,,,,,,,,,,W1. . _,.,.._____.., Shalmanes er ,N H rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrif i
1 AM 1DI §999991?§5= T==f-.61». W9. Kar»9Tu1<ulli- Dr1"1"1/111111: et al. 1983; Abb. 7; 1.691 1
; 91511591-.Hawa ‘__ __________1BAufruc1<2R/w1u<1Ns0N1989:5926-4 .91”,______ Ninurra
f1"¢11 Fecherijegs D Q_____________W 19>-NFOR 195181311? 39-47" 77777777777777777777777777777777"_ ‘Sultantepems 999999991l1.oYn/09<5i<9<§é91953: Fig (=1): 1446. 18.9 9999999999999999999999999999999
20
1 Tell 11111111 _ 01 1HROUDA 1962; Taf. 61.1111 _ 1 ~;.,111;..1¢,f*<*’ 91~1Rou1>11 1962; Taf. 53.10 99999999
. 1,>.g;g-(;e1,ie§’1 1: 1 BERNBECK 1993: Abb. 9991959 9 99 Phase 9 ‘
5 1 D2&3 Abb. 94:1; Phase C T611 ‘Agagfll "’ MAIIMOUD 91 al. 1923: Abb. 6a
( ; 1) 5 _____.__._ Abb. 91;: _______W Phase A 'Agig-(}@1;1e1m BBRNBECK 1993: Abb. 95a-e, m, 0; Phase C
1611 Am?“ 7 1596 _? *1_f1g;A1.1»1»\1=~ 1919311. 46-20 9 9 ._g9*I919...Phas¢6 Abb. 965-11; Phase B & c
N(){§1_1|1 "igpe HAUPTMANN 1976:Vf11;1;. §(6.3 ( _,_______ 1 .4911. 961; Phase B
. :1f;{§;1;§M W 1 ____gQ1_1)MAN 19631Fig_ 133,764 _,_,_1§/fiddle Iron Age" _ Abb. 991-n ________________________________ Phase A _____7_ _
Akeas Harabe D959 9 9 3 ALGAZE/BREUMNGER/KNUDSTADT 19999l¥:9991=91g. 9*****9 Tell 11%;‘ *2
___” , 1 PFKLZNER
1 1990; Abb.______________________________________
H __________,___ 29, =1 bzw. f-g __ 9 9
___ __
%29K __ q~,,11.1_hma,'T3 i y1{1¢.1~1ww.11199o;1=1g.52.12
1 $1QP1.??W((( DEMEYERH1-19801 P1, 911.5-1 _ ‘ T611 Abu pawl“ LEBEAU1983: P1.XX11:BL 27 A6&A5
_
- . ________ _ _______ _, _ _ a‘ ,,._,_,,.._,,,_> __ _ V _ " l’ _ _
1
.1; 1 ——— V _—————_—_:—_— > — _ _____ _ _
ill
.- _. , .,-=,
360 On the Euphrates and to the West .,Assyrische “ Schalen aus Tell Sheikh Hassan 361
~'.1~.‘A&%H
362 On the Euphrates and to the West ,,A.s'syrische " Schalen aus Tell Shaikh Hasszm 363
Zusammenfassung syrischem Gebiet ist nicht ganz gesichert. In Palestine gibt es vor allem
ahgewandelte Formen. Mit den Beispielen aus Tell Sheikh I-Iassan wirklich
Die aufgeftihrten Vergieichsbeispiele ermoglichen es nicht nur, die in Tell Sheikh
Hassan vorkommenden Typen ,,assyrischer“ bzw. assyrisierender Schalen tibereinstirnmende Paralielen findet man nur vereinzeit, wie die Stiicke aus Aktae
chronologisch néiher einzuordnen. Dariiber hinaus ergeben sich allein schon bei der I-Iarabe und Altzntepe. Damit ergibt sich bis jeizt kein eindeutiges Bild.
Betrachtung der Verbreitung der unterschiedlichen Typen einige interessante Die Faltrandschalen (Typ F) sind in assyrischen Fundorten gut belegt. Auch in den
Aspekte - unabhangig vom regional sehr unterschiedlichen Forschungsstand. anderen Gebieten kommen sie mehrfach vor. Besonders oft scheinen sie jedoch, vor
allern im Vergleich zu den anderen Geféifitypen, in Syrien vertreten zu sein. Am
Formen héufigsten sind sie allerdings in Palastina, und dies mit einem so grolien Abstand,
S0 faiilt etwa bei den Knickwandschalen die weite Verbreitung des in Tell Sheikh dafi dieses Phiinomen wohl nicht nur auf den dort besseren Forschungsstand
1-Iassan nur in wenigen Stiicken vertretenen Typs Aa auf. Dieser tritt an mehreren zzlriickgeftihrt werden kann.
Fundorten Syriens, Stidostanatoliens, Paléstinas und Irans wie auch in Bahrein auf, Diese Zusammenstellung zeigt, daB an keinem der hier aufgefiihrten Fundorte alle
-a‘.-T
in eigentlich assyrischem Gebiet jedoch nur einmal. Dieses Phanomen konnte in Tell Sheikh Hassan repréisentierten Formen vorkommen; soweit bis jetzt
allerdings mit seiner moglicherweise relativ spiiten Zeitstellung zusammenhéngen. feststellbar, weisen insbesonclere Tell Halaf und Tarsus ein vergleichbares
Dagegen kommt der Typ Ab aiiein in Nimrod mehrfach vor; von diesem gibt es Spektrum auf. Mehrere Parallelen stammen aus Nirnrud und dem Surveygebiet um
in Tell Sheikh Hassan iiberhaupt nur drei Exernplare. Auch S0n$£ scheint der Typ Tell el-Hawa. Von den syrischen Fundorten kommt sonst noch Tell Afis dem
in Syrien sehr selten, hiiufiger ist er in Anatolien und besonders in Paliistina. In Befund von Tell Sheilch Hassan am néichsten. Unter den Funclorten Paléistinas failt
Syrien ofter vertreten ist ciagegen die ,,Mischfonn“ zwischen den Typen Ab und besonders Tell en—Nasbeh mit seiner Vielzahl von vergleichbaren Stiicken auf.
Ac, die in Tell Sheikh Hassan in dieser Gestalt gar nicht erscheint. Sie ist abet Ubereinstimmungen zeigen sich aber aueh ~ in geringerem Malfie - mit dem
El ebenfalis in Nimrud belegt. Vor aiiem verbreitet ist; sie wiederum in Palastina. Repertoire Hazors und Ierusalerns. Die Funde von Bahrein belegen, dali sich diese
Auch an iranischen Fundorten ist ihr Vorkommen zu verzeichnen. Zusammen Region ~ zurnindest in dem bier behandelten Zusammenhang - offensichtlich an die
mit dem Typ Ab ist diese ,,Misc11form“ mit Abstand am hiiufigsten. Hier zeigt also nfiher an Assyrien gelegenen Gebiete anschliefien léilit.
der Befund von Tell Sheikh I-Iassan eine gewisse Abweichung.
Besonders auffallig ist das haufige Vorkommen des Typs Ac in Tell Shaikh Chronologie .
Hassan. Er scheint auch sonst in Syrien, wie in Anatolien, héiufig aufzutreten. Auch Die Vergleichsfunde geben klare Aufschliisse iiber den Zeitraum, in ciem die
im Iran ist er mehrfach beiegt. In Palestine ist er jedoch - vor allem im Vergleich vorgenannten Formen verbreitet waren. Die Zeitangaben in den jeweiligen
mit den vorangehenden Typen - seitener. An assyrischen Fundorten fehlt der Typ, Publikationen werden hier, obwohl sie nicht unumstritten sind, zuniichsi
soweit his jetzt festzustellen, sogar ganz. ' iibernommen, um wenigstens cine ungeféihre Orientierung zu ermoglichen. Eine
ll
Geféiifie des Typs Ad sind in fast allen Gebieten verbreitet, aber auch sie genauere Datierung wie auch Interpretation der Funde in Zusammenhang mit den
I scheinen an assyrischen Fundorien weitgeiiend zu fehlen. regional unterschiedlich ablaufenden historischen Prozessen ist in hohem Mafle
Die Riefenrandschale (Typ B) ist, nach ihrer Verbreitung zu urteilen, dagegen ein von der imrner noch ausstehenden, detaillierten Bearbeitung vor allem des
I
gennin assyrischer Typ. Bis jetzt erscheint sie néirnlich fast ausschliefilich in Materials aus dem syrischen Raum abhéingig. .
assyrischen bzw. zuminclest stark assyrisch beeinflufiten Orten. Anhaltspunkte fiir die chronologische Stellung der Knickwandschalen des Typs An
lll Die Gratrandschale (Typ C) ist for assyrische, aber auch » vielleicht mehr noch? - bietet z.B. das Stock aus Khirbet Qasrij; es gehort zu jenem Keramikmaterial, das
fiir syrische Fundorte kennzeichnend; sehr hiiufig tritt sie auch in Paléistina auf, so sich spéitestens in die erste Hiilfte d_e_s~6., vielleicht aber auch noch ins '7. Ih. v. Chr.
etwa mehrfach in Hazor. einordnen léifit. Das Exemplar aus'Tell Afis stammt aus einer Schicht, die in die
Die Schale mit verdicktem Rand und Kehie (Typ D) ist in assyrischem Gebiet zweite Héilfte des 8. Jh. v. Chr. datiert wird; das Belegstiick aus Hama kommt sogar
mehrmals sicher belegi. In Syrien kommt sie in fast identischer, aber auch in aus elem in die Zeit ,,zwis<:hen 859 und 845 v. Chr.“ datierten Batiment I.
v
abgewandelter Fonn vor. Vielleicht ist hier der Befund von Tell Sheikh Hassan Vergieichsbeispiele aus Tarsus werden in die Mittlere Eisenzeit bzw. ins 6. Jh. v.
repriisentativ. Sonst findet sie sich nur noch in Anatolien. Chr. datiert.
Bei den Geféilfien aus Samaria liegt eine Datierung zwischen dem Ende des 8.
Die Schale mit verdicktern Rand und Wandungsknick (Typ E) kommt auf Jh. und vielleicht dem Anfang des 6. Jh. v. Chr. nahe. Die unserem Typ Aa
assyrischem Gebiet offenbar nur in Kar—Tukulti-Ninurta vor, W0 der Befuncl, vor entsprechenden Geféilfie aus Gezer werden dort in die Eisenzeit II C, also ins 7. und
allem die Datierung, nicht ganz eindeutig erscheintm Auch der Beleg auf 6. Jh. v. Chr. datiert. In Jerusalem erscheinen iihnliche Formen in der Zeit um 800
\
v. Chr. Formen wie die von en~Gedi werden ins 6. bis 4. Jh. v. Chr. datiert. Die
“" Vgl. nelnnnn/Avnmnn 1994: Fig. 1112; s.-7. Jh. v. cm.-, die Parallelen aus Nippur Knickwandschale aus Horvat Qitmit findet sich in Zusammenhang mit Keramik
datieren vom 8. bis ins frtihe 6. Jh. v. Chr.
“'2 Vgl. nun die neuen Datierungsvorschliige von C. SCHMlD‘1‘in diesem Band S. 69-70.
M .. .. ‘A
'—v
ii
364 On the Euphrates and to the West ,,Assyrische “ Schalen aus Tell Shaikh Hassan 365
des 7. und 6. Jh. v. Chr. Auch die Paraiielen aus jordanischen Fundorten weisen die Fortsetzung noch nahe verwandter Formen bis in achamenidische Zeit,
auf eine Datierung vom 8. bis ins 6. Jh. v. Chr. bin. vieiieicht sogar noch dariiber hinaus. Paralleien ftir Typ Ac linden sich nicht
Die Beispieie aus iranisehem Gebiet datieren rneist spater, so etwa das Sttick zuietzt auch irn urartaischen Kulturkreis, wo sie vor aiiem im 8. Jh. v. Chr.
aus Baba Jan, das zusammen mit Keramik vor allem aus der Zeit nach dem 7. Jh. verbreitet sind. Tushpa bietet einen Beieg fiir ein Vorkommen auch noch im 7. lib.
1 v. Chr. gefunden wurde; besonders auffailend ist jedoch die Ubereinstimmung mit v. Chr. Alles in allem zeichnet sich hier ein Schwerpunkt der Verbreitung gegen
unserem Typ bei einem Stilck aus Pasargadae. In acharnenidische Zeit datieren Ende des 8.311. und im 7. Jh. v. Chr. ab.
7
i4
auch die engen Paralielen aus Bahrein. Beispiele fttr Metallvorbilder, die mit unseren Knickwandschaien verwandt sind,
Knickwandschalen des Typs Aa scheinen dernzufoige im 8. Jh. v. Chr. entstanden haben sich - nach Ausweis der Befunde in Deve Hiiyiik und der
I zu sein; die Hinweise auf eine Entstehungszeit vielieieht schon gegen Ende des 9. achalmenidenzeitlichen Bestattungen - vor aliem aus spaterer Zeit erhalten. Moorey
Jh. v. Chr. sind eher vage. Offensichtlich haben diese Schaien jedoch ihren wie auoh Hamilton gehen jedoch von einer Entstehung des Typs bereits im 8. Jh.
Schwerpunkt im 7. Jh.; auch noon im 6. Jh. v. Chr. scheinen sie hiiufig aufzutreten. aus; die von letzterem angeftihrten Beispiele aus Nimrud, darunter auoh solche aus
l Unseren Gefafien am ahnlichsten sind allerdings solche aus achamenidischer Zeit; Ton, datieren ans Ende des 8. und vor ailem ins 7. Jh. v. Chi“.
i
|
dies konnte ietztlich auf eine entsprechend spate Datierung der Geftifie aus Tell Die von Lehmann genannten Beispiele, welche unserem Typ Ab entsprechen,
Sheikh Hassan binweisen. sind vom 7. Jh. v. Chr. bis in aoharneniclische Zeit verbreitet, diejenigen, die sich
mit dem Typ Aa vergleichen iassen, begegnen vom 6. bis weit ins 4. Jh. v. Chr. Der
Knickwandschalen des Typs Ab werden im assyrischen Kerniand ins 7. Jh. v. Chr.
sowie in nachassyrische Zeit eingeordnet. Beispiele aus Samaria werden in die Zeit bei Howes Smith so bezeichnete ,,assyrische Typ“ erscheint seit dem Ende des 8.
i
von 722 bis 700 v. Chr. bzw. bis 670 v. Chr. datiert. Auch die z.T. sehr ahniichen Jh. v. Chr. Letztlich zeichnen sich also atich hier I-Iinweise darattf ab, claB der
l
i
Stticke aus Tell ei~Far‘ai1 (N) stammen vom Ende des 8. Jh. v. Chr. In Teii ei~ flachere Typ friiher datiert als der tiefere, toner zumindest, deli die tiefere Form
Kheieifeh scheinen sie noch im 6. Jh. v. Chr. verbreitet gewesen zu sein. Noch (unser Typ Aa) eher - und haufiger - in jtingerer Zeit verbreitet war.
sichtiioh verwandt sind jecloch auch die Beispieie aus Pasargadae und die Die Knickwandschalen des Typs Ad datieren nach Ausweis der Funde aus Tell
i aclsamenidenzeitiichen Schalen aus Bahrein. Tuqan und anderen syrischen Fundorten sowie auoh aus Tyros ins 8. Jh. v. Chr.
Die ,,Mischform“ zwischen den Typen Ab und Ac wird in Tell Qarqur vom 8. bis Das Beispiei aus Gezer stammt aus dem letzten Viertel des Iahrhunderts, das Stiick
zur Mitte des '7. Jh. v. Chi‘ datiert. Vergleichbare Gefafie kommen in Tarsus sowohl aus Khirbet Marjameh aus der Zeit um 722 v. Chr. In Tell Keisan und Jerusalem
aus friih- und mitteieisenzeitiichen Zusammenhtingen, aus dem sog. ,,Destruction sind die entsprechenden Formen im 7. Jh. v. Chr. beiegt. Auch diese Typen
Level“ als auch ans Schichten des 6. Jh. v. Chr. kommen jedoch noch in achamenidischer Zeit vor. Die urarttiischen Beispieie
Das Beispiel aus I-Iazor, for das cine Datierung schon um 900 v. Chr. naheiiegt, haben dagegen ihren Schwerpunkt wiederum im 8. Jh. v. Chr.
ist nur entfernt verwandt. Deutiicher zeigt sich die Verwandtschaft bei Stiicken aus Der Typ Ad erscheint also schon recht friih, er entwickeit sich offensichtlich
Tell Keisan aus der Zeit kurz vor 700 v. Chr., Teii ei-Far‘ah (N) aus dem 7. Jh., parallel zu den Knickwandschaien des Typs Aa-Ac. Dies konnte als ein Hinweis
und '§‘ell Yoqne‘arn, wo die Form innerhalb des Fundmateriais aus dem spaten 8. darauf gewertet Werden, daB die Formgebung des Typs Ad, der ja wie von den
und 7. Jh. v. Chr. auftritt. In Lachish datiert der Typ wohl zwischen 710 und 640 v. anderen Typen ,,abgeieitet“ erscheint, schon von Anfang an sehr stark von diesen
Chr.
I
beeinfiufit wurde. Vielleicht ist dieses Nebeneinander ,,echter“ und abgewandelter
Offenbar sind also auch diese Geféilie friihestens gegen Ende des 8., vor aliem Knickwandschaien aber auch daciurch crklarbar, dafi sich beide Varianten aus
aber im 7. Jh. v. Chr. verbreitet. Wieder sind die Hinweise auf ein noch frtiheres einem gemeinsarnen ?rototyp entwiokelt haben. In diesem Zusammenhang ist die
Datum eher ungewili. Wie schon beim vorangehenden Typ, so zeigen auch bier die Verbreitung des Typs aufschiuBreich. Die Losung auch dieser Frage mulfi jedoch
Beispieie aus iranischem Gebiet und ans Bahrein, daB in spaterer Zeit l
wohl bis zu einer breiteren Vorlage des Materials und einer differenzierteren
wahrscheinlich noch cine Weiterentwickiung stattfand. zeitlichen Einordnung der einzeinen Typen und Varianten zuriickgestellt Worden.
i
i
Die Knickwandschalen des Typs Ac treten - nach Lehmann - in Syrien Riefenrandschaien (Typ B) scheinen, nach den wenigen erhaitenen ~ bzw.
offensichtiich im 8. Jh. v. Chr. auf. Sie scheinen abet noch im 6., eventuell sogar pubiizierten ~ Beispielen zu schliefien, vor allem in der Zeit zwischen der Mitte des
bis ins 4. Jh. v. Chr. vorzukommen. Wieder besteht der einzige Hinweis auf eine 7. Jh. und dem ersten Vierlei des 6. Jh. v. Chr. verbreitet gewesen zu sein.
I
Entstehung in éilterer Zeit in einem Beispiei aus Tarsus, das aiierdings auch nur Gratrandschaien (Typ C) waren dagegen, nach Ausweis etwa der Beispiele aus dem
entfernt verwandt ist. ‘Agig-Gebiet, sowohl im 8. als auch im 7. Jh. v. Chr. relativ haufig. Die bei
DaB der Typ im 8. Jh. v. Chr. bereits auch in Paltistina verbreitet war, beiegt das Lehmann erwahnten Beispieie sind bis zum beginnenden 6. Jh. verbreitet. In Hazor
Sttick aus Hazor, das aus dem dritten Viertei des Jahrhunderts stammt. Ein weiteres gehoren sie in die Zeit ,,zwischen 765 und 587 v. Chr.“. Die in der Gestaitung des
Exemplar aus Iericho gehort wohl der ersten Hétlfte des 7. Jh. v. Chr. an. Vielleicht Randes sehr iihniichen Dreifulischalen datieren ins '7. und in den Anfang des 6. Jh.
zwisohen 720 und 700 v. Chr. ciatiert das unserem Typ sehr iihnliche Beispiei vom
Zendan-i Suleiman. Noah einmal beiegen zudem Gefafie aus dem iranisohen Raum
- ».
366 On the Euphrates and to the West ,,Assyrische“ Schalen aus Tell Sheikh Hassan 367
v. Chr. Nacb ailem scheint auch ciiese Form vor ailem gegen Ende des 8. Jh. und Ubernahme der Form seitens der Assyrer durchaus denkbar. Vieileioht gilt
im 7. Jh. v. Chr. vertreten zu sein. ahniiches auch fiir die Schaie mit verdicktem Rand und Karinierung, bei der sich
aiierciings aufgrund der geringen Anzahl von Belegstiicken in Tell Sheikh Hassan
Sohalen mit verdicktem Rand und Kehie (Typ D) komrnen irn ‘Agfgfiebiet im 8. und an anderen Fundorten kaum weitere verbindliche Aussagen machen iassen.
Jh., aber auch bereits im 9. Jh. v. Chr. vor; auf eine iihnlich frijhe Datierung konnte Aber sogar bei dem besonders kennzeichnenden und haufig belegten Typ der
auch das Beispiel aus Tell Arqa deuten. Die Belege aus Khirbet Qasrij weisen auf Kriickwandschaie erweist sich die Situation als nioht ganz eindeutig; bei dieser
iz eine Verbreitung im 7., eventueli auch noch zu Anfang des 6. Jh. v. Chr. hin.
Q Geféiliform ist, wie sich im Faiie der metailenen Vorbilder zeigte, eine Entwicklung
Schalen mit verdicktem Rand und Wandungsknick (Typ E) scheinen sohon recht aus einem gemeinsamen, bereits im zweiten vorchristiichen Jabrtausend
frtih entstanden zu sein, vieileicht sogar noch vor der Eisenzeit; der Zeitraum der entwickeiten Prototyp sehr wahrsoheiniich. For eine mogliche Bntstebung und/oder
groliten Verbreitung umfafit aber wohl auch hier das 8. und vor allem das 7. Jh. v. Weiterentwicklung des Typs, bzw. zumindest bestimmter Varianten, aulierbaib des
Chr. Die Beispiele aus Ramat Rahel reichen wohl noch bis in den Anfang des 6. Jh. assyrischen Kernlancls bietet die Verbreitung des Typs Ac wie anon die des mit ihm
v. Chr., ein Stiick aus Altintepe datiert vielieicht in achamenidische Zeit. verwandten Typs Ad einen WCl[61‘CI‘l Anhaitspunkt.
,,Faltrandschalen“ (Typ F) sind im ‘A,<§i{;»Gebiet schon irn 9. Jh. v. Chr. belegt; in Abschlieiiend iéiBt sich nur noch einmal feststellen, daB sich die hie: aufgeworfenen
l Sultantepe datieren sie dagegen in die zweite Héilfte des '7. Jh. Die vieien Fundorte Fragen mit einiger Sicherheit wohi erst nach umfassenderen Bearbeitungen der
i Paliistinas zeigen, dalfi sie dort am starksten im 8. und 7. Jh. v. Chr. verbreitet sind. assyrischen sowie der von dieser beeinfluliten syrischen Keramik beantworten
Ins 8. Jh. datieren etwa die Stiicke in Hazor, Lachish und Beer Sheba; in Beth Shan lassen werden.“” _
ist die Form inn dritten Viertei des Jahrhunderts beiegt, in Khirbet Marjameh in
einem Zeithorizont um 722 v. Chr. und in Samaria in der Zeit unmitteibar danach.
Beiege fiir die Verbreitung irn 7. Jh. v. Chr. bieten etwa Jericho und lerusaiem; in Zitierte Literatur
1
1
Mesad Hashavyahu erscheint die unseren Typen sehr ahnliche Form in der Zeit ABKA'I~KHAVARI 1988, AI-IARONI 1962; 1964, AHARONI ed. 1973; ALGAZE/
zwischen 639 und 605 v. Chr. Dali sich der Typ wohl bis ins 6. Jh. hinein fortsetzt, BREUNINGER/KNUDSTAD 1994, AMIRAN 1972, ATARASHI/HORIUCHI 1963, BALM
zeigt Teii ei-Fui. Wahrend die urartblischen Fundorte, wie z.B. Tushpa, eine TUCKER/WILKINSON 1989, BEi'i‘~ARIEI-1 1991, Banner: 1984, BEN-TOW
Verbreitung wahrend des 7. Jh. belegen, geben iranische Fundorte wie Baba Jan PORTUGALI/AVISSAR 1983, BERNBECK 1993, Bnon 1978, BOEHMER 1967, Boese
Hinweise auf ein Vorkoinmen auch noch im 6. oder eventueil sogar im 5. 3'11. v. 1995, BRlEND/HUMBERT 1980, BUHL/NIELSEN 1969, CAMPBELL Tt~1oM1>so:~1/
Chr.; das Beispiel aus Aitintepe scheint ebenfalis aus achamenidischer Zeit zu MALLOWAN 1933, CARSON WAMPLER 1947, Cl-IAMBON 1984, CROWFOOTI
stammen. Einen weiteren Beieg fiir ein spines Anftreten des Typs bietet letztiich Cnoweoor/Kenyon 1957, Cotms 1989, CUYLER Youno 1965, CUYLER Yotmol
it auch das Stiick aus Bahrein. ‘ LEVINE 1969, DE MEYER ed. 1980, De MIROSCHEDJI 1978, Di'l“FMANN et al. 1988,
Fiir sarntliche in Tell Sheikh Hassan belegten, assyrisch beeinfiuE3ten Gefaiiformen DOTHAN/PORATH 1982, DUMBRELL. 1971, Du PLAT TAYLOR 1959, EMRE 1969.
zeichnet sich nach alidem ab, dafi eine Datierung bereits ins 8. Jh. durchaus ESHIEL/PRAG eds. 1995, FORSBERG 1995, FRANKEN/STEENER 1990, Fnencn 1988b.
mogiich ist, der Schwerpunkt der Verbreitung jedoch wohl erst irn 7. Jh. v. Chr. Fnirz/Kememsxi 1983, FUGMANN 1958, Gnsson et al. I978, GITIN 1990, Gone
liegt. Lediglich ftir die Kniokwandschalen des Typs Aa gibt es dann Hinweise auf 1985, GOLDMAN 1963, HALLBR 1954, HAMILTON 1966, HAUPTMANN 1969/70;
eine Datierung in noch spiitere, wohl acbamenidische Zeit. Die besonders hanfig 1976, Heiaunn/Anonasnn 1994, Hooo 1951, Howns Srvnrn 1986, HROUDA 1962,
auftretenden Kriickwandschaien des Typs Ac datieren dagegen mit groiiter
Wahrscheinliohkeit ins 7. Jh. v. Chr. Fiir die - bisher allerdings nur in wenigen £43 In Tell Ahrnar, Tille Hoyiik undfliurn Kabir existieren Parallelen auch zn den
Exemplaren nacbgewiesenen - Riefenrandschaien (Typ B) gibt es Hinweise auf eine ,,assyrischen“ Typen aus "Fell Shelkh Hassan. So Stimmen 2. B. foigende Gefafie iiberein:
l Datiernng in die zweite Hallie des 7. und ins 6. Jh. v. Chr. Auch bei den tibrigen
l
Tell Shaikh Hassan I Janiiinliiir W'I'ell Ahmar 41
verbieibenden Former; gibt es Anzeichen for ein Fortleben bis ins 6. Jh. v. Chr. TYJZ. .3l1?ElL!/_{\CK'€l3MANN BLAWOCK 1*\MiE$°l‘
hinein. Aa, insbesondere i~2 Fig. 3.3 Fig. 10.2-4 Fig. 6.1
Ab ______7____ ______7_7_7__ _ Fig.6.4,6
Die von assyrischen Typen initiierten oder von ihnen abhangigen Formen laufen an AC , , Fig-,fl-2_,___,___________________l_Fig~418
|
mehreren Fundorten bis fiber das Ende des assyrischen Reiches hinweg weiter. Dalfi _Ag_3f.____ Fig. 4.4 1
sie sich weiterentwickeln, wie die Beispieie aus achamenidischer Zeit zeigen, belegt Ad 5-6 Fig. 4.3 I Fig. 13.8
1 die Sttirke des einstigen assyrischen Einflusses. Q... . .. l. _ Pia 5~_1____
Dabei ist jedoch einschrankend anzutnerl-ten, daB nicht bei alien bier
1= lFig.8.6,8, 1: Fig.5.:-2 I Fi g .l.8,10, 13
It besprochenen Typen eine Entstehung in Assyrien selbst restios gesichert ist. Zur Datierung der Befnnde von Tell Ahmar vgl. Jameson in diesem Band, S. 288,
Fraglich ist dies vor aliem bei den Faitrandschaien; angesichts ihrer Verbreitung derjenigen von Tille Hoytik (Schichten IV-V, VIII bzw. X) vgl. BLAYLOCK in diesem Band,
ware zumindest eine Gegenseitigkeit des Einfiusses, vielleioht sogar erst eine S. 267, 269, 272, sowie derjenigen von Iurn Kabir (Gruppen A und C) vgl.
EIDEM/ACKERMANN in diesem Band, S. 311-312.
-.+:-.W1_—.-r—,-pv.1e—-r
if;
--.1»;
,_,,___,,,_____,_M.,,,_,,,____ , . . . . . ,_..........»._..4.A.-.A...-
368 On the Euphrates and to the West ,,/lssyrische “ Schalen aus Tell Shaikh Hassan 369
, Fill
HUMBERT 1981, JAMES 1966, Kmtron 1958, Katso 1968, KEMPINSKI 1989,
KENYON et al. 1965, KI:-INYON/HOLLAND 1982, KJLLICK 1988, KLENGEL-BRANDT
1990, Know. 1976; 1979, Komre 1984b, LAMBERG-KARLOVSKY 1970, LAMONI
SHIPTON 1939, Lesa/10 1983, LEHMANN 1996; 1998, LINDNER et al. 1990, LINES
1954, LLOYD/GOKCJE. 1953, Luoanneat/Swen 1972, Lonoouzsr 1983, vow
LUSCHAN 1943, MAHMOUD et al. 1988, MALLOWAN 1966, MATTHERS ed. 1981,
MAZAR 1982; 1995, Mnzzom 1992a; 19926, MCCOWN/I-IAINES 1967, MIGLUS
'\
1987, Moonm’ 1980, NAVEI-I 1962, NORTHEDGE/FALKNER 1987, Ones, 1. 1959,
O1<s1~: 1988; 1992, Czooo/Ozone 1949, Otoeneuac/Ronweonn 1981, von DER
OSTEN 1937, PECORELLA 1975, Penna 1891; 1928, PFALZNER 1990, P-RATICO
1993, RE{SNER/FISCHER/l..YON 1924, SCHAEFFER 1935, SCHMIDT 1957,
SCHMIDT/VAN Loon/Cunvans 1989, Sevm 1994, SINCLAIR 1954-55, STERN 1980;
1982, STRONACH, D. 1978, STRONACH, R. 1978, SUMMERS 1993b, TAPPY 1992,
TARHAN 1993; 1994, THALMANN 19"/8, TOOMBS/VVRIGHT 1963, Tut-watt 1953,
TUSHINGHAM 1972, WEIPPERT 1988, WHITCOMB 1984, WIGHTMAN 1990,
;l llghl
WILKINSON 1990, WORSCllECH 1990, YADIN et a1. l958;.1960; 1961, YElVlN/ 3 4
EDELSTEIN 1970, ZIMHONI 1990.
$1 l:l*7
~ Ab
2
1117 3
Abb. 1
_"~—--_ D 2 _ . __ . _ 1 — —
,____m__~_______________=,»,___ . ,,.,,..W.,.,.*
YY .. - _ ___. Y M .. u_... _ .... _ _,
‘ z 370 On the Euphrates and to the West AE ,,Assyrische” Schalen aus Tell Shaikh Hassan 371
3 4
5 .‘ 6
7 8
E4 J
1 2 i Abb. 3
Abb. 2
VE 5
5
.1.
’ ~ W , 1 *?ii~. Y » ..
**********" — ~
372 O” the E"Phmte5 and to me W951 ,,Assyrische“ Schalen aus Tell Sheik/z Hassan
B D ___..._~.. —.
Y1 I
\
i ~~ 2
4%;
1' 2 3
1
€“*T7 ?a A
<€3 2 % A ~ 72 ’ /
\ 1
\ »
Abb_ 4 Abb. 5
.4
_§
3-"3
V ~._;.;_
.
L... vvvvvvvvvvvW W i _******W
......w__.._~.~_.._.~,v )_ . __ , ;y/////110*/(1
_._W_ -
374 On the Euphrates and to the West ,,/issyrische “ Schalen aus Tell Sheikh Hassan 375
F F
Im‘ \ <—~—1 1
( "M 7
2 __ .,_(
J /1 M“ flu M? {U
V
1
131*! 9
,» Y
1
4
ll
\
1
‘ ,,___ _
~
g ‘T“r% I W” 12
Abb‘ 6 Abb. 7
1
!
I
¢§€
!. 'T??h
, _" :_-:-'~§_ ...
IDA OGGIANO
Pisa
A. INTRODUCTION
The creation of a computerised card to catalogue the pottery from Tell Afis is part
of a broader project involving the computerisation of all the records of the
excavations and survey.
The aim of this paper is not to describe a new cataloguing method, but to
present a reasoned elaboration of research instruments that are only partly
formulated. In fact the draft for the computerised card is the synthetic present result
of an internal discussion on research methodologies for the study of pottery among
the members of the field team at Afis. This discussion has concerned very complex
t
| issues, such as those related to the approach to cataloguing, the definition of the
concepts of class and type, as well as more general interpretative problems.
The creation of the catalogue card has thus provided the team with the
opportunity to determine a common orientation in the research. This is part of the
broader and continuing discussion on the information potentials of pottery and on
possible recording instruments for the study of this material class.
=2
In preparing the card for the data collection on the pottery ~ large quantities of
I
1 potsherds from the excavations - we have defined the basic questions on which any
cataloguing is founded.
Firstly we considered what kind of material we wanted to catalogue, secondly
what was the purpose of the record, and finally which was the most appropriate
instrument to achieve the aims that we had defined. in brief, we wondered what to
catalogue, why to catalogue it, and how. -
1
What to catalogue T ' .
The material to be catalogued is the pottery deriving from the excavations. It
1. represents a large quantity of sherdsfrorn vessels whose original form can seldom
( be reassembled. As it comes from very different stratigraphic contexts and
(
1 chronological horizons, the corpus of pottery is remarkably heterogeneous.
Moreover, it relates to a site where communities with different cultures and
l different socio-economical organisations have settled in succession.
l
."g it
Why cataloguing
OE t
l
About 80-90% of the material evidence from an excavation consists of pottery.1
This fact alone should highlight the importance of making optimal effort in the
5 description of this material. The quantitative factor is not the only one to make this
t
1 CHANG 1967: 4, quoted by Kcam 1982 and LEONARD]/PRACCHIA/VIDALE 1989: 84.
4.
..f'
Vi
.1
,l
L {{{{{{{{{{{{{ -- - mt
_,,.........._M..._..... .. ~ M '-—- V -m"-~**~-V-V-*'~W """""' ' I I 7 W777 7 7
l
378 On the Euphrates and to the West Cataloguistics." Tell Afis 379
area of recording so important. Research over the years has proved the multiple in its morphological, compositional aspects, etc.; and extrinsic attributes, defining
recording potentials of pottery, though differences are noticed within the various the relationship between the material and its original context or its chronological
approaches in the interpretation. In the past, studies were almost uniquely aimed at classification, etc. In other words, the chosen markers can be defined as markers of
stylistic and morphological analysis of the pots, with the purpose of building large- cultural order (chronology, type, shape, decoration, etc.) and physical markers,
scale chronological and cultural sequences? Nowadays, more and more studies empirically observed (such as fabric, temper, surface treatment).6
focus on varying aspects: physical aspects, related to the manufacturing
environment of the pottery; technological aspects, as indicators of the development The dictionaries
level of the producing societies; economical aspects, by which pottery distribution Once the attributes have been organised so as to allow a computerised data
is an= indicator of regional interrelations; and social aspects, or the way of processing, we also organised the information content of the attributes. Whenever
production as an indicator of social articulation. possible, the latter has been formalised by means of controlled dictionaries.
In implementing this basic instrument for cataloguing the pottery from an The need to make records uniform in their contents and homogeneous in their
<-.
excavation we have considered all these potential areas of investigation. terminology has become a necessity that cannot be avoided when working with
large quantities of data. What are exactly the controlled dictionaries? They are lists
How to catalogue of chosen terms ("preferred terms") whose use is warranted by one or more sources
After defining the general area to be analysed, we have determined the various ("authorities"). To these terms variants are referred in a synthetic structure -
fields of archaeology which could be investigated through the study of pottery. We orthographical, regional, synchronical or diachronical. When the terms are also
have then proceeded to consider the instruments to be used in collection of data. connected in a hierarchical or, associative relationship, the controlled dictionaries
In establishing the cataloguing project we have drawn a distinction between two ll are called thesanri. The controlled dictionaries, also known as indexing language,
phases, namely the development of the data collection draft ("the card“), and the I
2 are the means to match the vocabulary of the card compiler with that of the
li researcher. Different card compilers will not have the chance to use different terms
acquisition of the data. 1
for the same subject, as it is possible to check synonyms. Moreover, the dictionaries
s
Development of the card: drafting stagefor data c0llection3 4
make data retrieval easier by highlighting the correlation between terms so as to
This first stage of research, involving the choice of the data that will characterise broaden or tighten the research.
the objects to be analysed, plays an essential role. Indeed, the selection of attributes
é
l The dictionaries can be "closed" (i.e., once composed unalterable) or "open".
is closely connected with the aims of the study. Even ‘so, the need for good
I
The latter can be constantly updated according to a careful terminological selection
i
fonnalisation of data has been often underestimated in lf3.(Illl0ll3.l research, as well made by the team accorded this duty.
35 as in the most recent quantitative analysis .4 The definition of a terminological dictionary of classes, forms, coatings,
decorations, etc, has been one of the most important aspects of the research.
Choice of the attributes Moreover, standardised language is greatly needed also at an international level. In
It is well known that the first step in the implementation of a computerised archive
is the choice of the attributes that will define any type of mat61"i&l- 01166 I316
material to register and the purposes of the registration have been identified, it is
l this respect the use of the Internet facilitates the transmission of data and fast
connection for discussion of the various issues .involved.7
necessary to define which attributes of the material are needed to achieve the Use of the card: data collection stage
l
i defined aim. In doing so, one has to employ the recording potentials of the l The card proposed for Tell Afis is a flexible card for which various formats have
registered object - in this case the pottery - at their optimum, agong with the been conceived depending on the type.-of classificatory process that one chooses.
technological potentials of the instrument in use — here the computer. Depending on the type of material to catalogue and on the purpose that one
For the Tell Afis pottery we have chosen a rather wide range of attributes. They identifies for the use of the data base, the card can be created with fields or groups
have been divided in two basic kinds: intrinsic attributes, connected to the material of fields that one fills in a standardised way.
In fact, the large number of chosen attributes is intended to relate to the
2 RICE 1987: 286 and LEONARDI/PRACCHLA/VIDALE 1989. cataloguing phase a further selection of attributes. The selection in this case is not
Ez
3 The part of the card pertaining to fabric was developed by Lucia Bozza, referring to
1'
"Normal Instructions (Normativa Manufatti Lapidei) CNR~ICR 1983. NORMAL 12/83.
CNR, Roma". For the realisation of some items we refer to Norme 1934, 35, 5l—64 and 6
On the use of the terms "intrinsic" and "extrinsic" see GARDIN i980: 65-68; TAYLOR 1948
PAPALDO et al. 1988: For an example of the description of fabric cf. ARIAS/BOSCHLAN i996. divided types into empirical and cultural ones; cf. Kutin 1982, particularly pp. 88-89. In my
\
v. “ cf. Moscarr 19961579-590. 4
I article I use the term "fabric" as an equivalent to "paste" (cf. Sunmao i956, passim; see also
5 According to MOSCATI I996: 587 the quality of a quantitative application does not depend table 3a on p. 390).
on the degree of sophistication of the applied techniques, but on the approach phase to the 7 Cf. Louurvuoal I996 on “the new era of archaeological communications" with particular
research. reference to the East Mediterranean.
K
l
t
l,
Y 1' '.
I
L.
380 On the Euphrates and to the West Cataloguiszics.- Tell Afis 381
to be executed by the card designer, but by the card user, and it will aim at morphological analysis of the material, then we have dealt with a first classification
of the pottery on the basis of fabric and shapes. In other words, we have used the
identifying more specific ranges of problems.“
For instance, in cataloguing a totally new classification of pottery from a given
concept of "type" as defined by certain attributes inherent in a data set that
chronological period or archaeological context - which presupposes the analysis of archaeologists can discover through statistical correlation techniques.“ In the
classes, forms, manufacturing techniques, fabric, etc. - use of all the cataloguing second phase we have analysed single ranges of problems, such as contexts,
terms will be essential. In contrast, in cataloguing material already supplied with a chronology and manufacturing procedures, by using a type of classification which
known classification, it will be enough to choose only those fields of the card that favours the interpretative aspect, i.e. using techniques of associative analyses.
can provide additional information for updating and completing the classification.
These two procedures have been defined by Rice with the terms categorisation Creation of the descriptive classes: the categories of fabric
(creating groupings for a previously unclassified set of objects) and identification The classification work on the fabric has been arranged in three different steps. The
(assigning objects to existing classes).9 first pertains to the classification of the fabric by means of information collected
After introducing the "classification", another stage of the study can be during the phase of using the card. The second step pertains to the selection of the
considered, namely the processing of the collected data. fabric samples classified beforehand and intended to be chemically and physically
analysed. The third step, resulting from the two previous ones, pertains to the
C. AN EXAMPLE OF THE USE OF THE TELL AFIS DATABASE: THE definition of the concept of "Afis Ware" as the principle of the descriptive
IRON AGE POTTERY FROM A BUILDING AT TELL A"FIS classification. .
The method has for the first time been tested for its reliability on the batch of Iron
Macroscopical examination
Age pottery coming from the Lower City (sector D, 1986-i987). This pottery comes
from one building which provides evidence of different phases of settlement and As we have a ‘statistically considerable quantity of material, we have processed the
constitutes a closed stratigraphical sequence. It has thus been possible to data by means of simple and multivaried statistical operations, so as to identify the
reconstruct a good succession of phases and a reliable chronological scriatio for the classes of fabric at a rnacroscopical level. The attributes chosen for this type of
D Building at Tell Afis.'° classification are found on the card under the term "Fabric".
For this batch of material we have tried to integrate different cataloguing Simple statistical analyses have made possible a distinction between the
approaches. We have used a variety of cataloguing methods in order to analyse the important variables and those features that have no ‘significance in the elaboration
widest possible range of data, so as to enhance the interpretative possibilities in of the groups, since they are shared by all the material analysed.
cultural terms. We are convinced that the material must be classified in all ways il
that produce for us useful information.“ Common characteristics and selection of variables
The initial target of the research has been the definition of the Tell Afis Iron The variables have been selected after recognising a sequence of characteristics
Age pottery horizon through the identification of the production of pottery in use at
i shared by all the analysed samples. As far as the mass of material is concerned we
the site. We have already stressed the broad area nowadays covered by the study of l have noticed a constant colour, which makes the whole pottery batch quite
pottery production. In the case of Tell Afis, the project is only just beginning. It will i homogeneous, although the colour may vary with respect to a single pottery shape.
be expanded with the study of pottery coming from other contemporary buildings gf The prevailing colour seems to be light red, with the 2.5 YR 6/6 and 2.5 YR 6/8
the old town, as well as those corresponding to other periods in the life of the site. variants for the whole piece (when the colour is homogeneous) or for the main
As for the method, we have first established a rneans of creating a descriptive fabric (when the colour is not homogeneous). The central core is‘ often light brown
classification, followed by another devoted to the creation of an interpretative (7.5 YR 5/4, 7.5 YR 6/4), whilst the.out'er surface is often very pale brown (10 YR
classification. In the first phase we have dealt with the typological and l 7/4).
' As for the inclusions, we have noticed the common presence of mainly white
and grey grits, and occasionally the presence of red and black grits. Almost
8 Attributes can also be defined as essential and inessential (CLARKE 1968171). ubiquitous are organic remains of differing shapes.
9 RICE 198"/1 275.
‘° MAZZONI 1987.
" On classification problems and typology in archaeological studies see KLEJN E982. The significant variables and the categories offabric
particularly pp. 72441; cf. RICE 1987: 2834284. By identifying such significant variables as appearance, fabric grain size and
2 The method of investigation presented in this contribution has to be tested further‘ by concentration, we have been able to divide the sherds by fabric into three groups:
means of diversified studies on "closed" contexts as well as analysis of stratigraphical
soundings related to the Chalcolithic Period (D. Giannessi), Early Broze Age (E. Merluzzi),
Middle Bronze Age (C. Felli) and Late Bronze Age (F. Venturi). For the Iron Age, the study
will be extended with the comparative analysis of pottery from the acropolis and the Lower ‘3 On whether types are "real" or "artificial" see RICE 1987: 283-286; cf. in general KLEIN
City of Tell Afis (I. Oggiano).
1982.
_ __w,______ . '__ ---.__,,. _.____.?-~-w-~- .. _ _..:————————— ___. —
'::=:=;;~_-:-
382 On the Euphrates and to the West Cataloguisrics: Tell Afis 383
FABRIC l Appearance from coarse to fine; medium/fine grain size, mediumllow By using a hierarchical classification »» a "type~variety system“ - we could
concentration then identify two subclasses - inclusive classes - distinguished by the presence or
FABRIC 2 Fabric from coarse to semi-fine, averagely purified. The grain size is absence of a coating, and called Red Slip and Simple Ware. The first class is a
not regular, as some pieces show a mediurnlhigh grain size and some pottery with a red slip, common in many areas of the Near East and Western
a medium/fine one with coarse inclusions. Mediterranean, which is at Tell Afis a local production.
FABRIC 3 Coarse fabric showing large inclusions along with medium and fine
Creation of the descriptive forms: vessel form
ones.
A first level of classification has thus been based on fabric analysis as the basic
Chernieal andphysical analyses of thefabric element for the grouping of subjects. Whilst we were implementing this
After defineing the fabric classes, we selected the samples representing the different classification, we have defined the vessels classification on the basis of their
groups for chemical and physical analyses. The microscopical analysis has shapes.”
confirmed the existence of a pottery class locally produced by using the local clay.“ The form classification of the Tell Afis pottery is based, when possible, on the
The general structural appearance of the sections studied is very homogeneous. The full or reassembled shape; otherwise on the kind of rim and on the profile of the
raw clay contains illites and is very rich in limestone. Different degrees of porosity vase (Tab. 2, Figs. 1-10).“
have been identified, linked probably with the different phases of manufacturing. The analysis of the shapes has been completed with the traditional method of
Pores are mainly of an elongated shape in parallel series, typical of wheel comparisons, which has enabled the Tell Afis productions to be placed within a
manufacture (all the pottery is wheelmade). well-defined geographical and chronological horizon.”
The macroscopical and microscopical analyses demonstrated also the great
uniformity in the composition of the sandy fabric of this pottery. In fact, all the Creation of interpretative forms: the isssue of function
samples have the same mineralogical composition, characterised by fragments of "Who would not find it more interesting to sort sherds into such groups as cook
carbonatic rocks, quartz, calcite, chert and opaque minerals. pots, water jugs, food bowls, paint jars and incense burners than to classify them
As far as the manufacture is concerned it has been shown that raw clay was as hemispheres, cylinders, simple~silh0uette and c0mp0site~silh0uette vessels?”.2°
probably purified from organic and inorganic compounds. This purification does So Shepard summed up the legitimate wish of every pottery specialist to try to
not seem to be entirely effective as it allowed the preservation of a rather copious determine the original function of the vessel forms coming from an excavation.
sandy fabric. It seems that we have to discard the hypothesis of artificial additions This seems also to highlight the point of transition in the classifying process
of mineral temper to the sandy fabric of this material. This is also demonstrated by between a merely descriptive and an interpretative approach.
a mostly unirnodal distribution of inclusions. The presence of larninations (like~ Nevertheless, the issue of identifying the original function of vessels is complex.
orientated elongated minerals and pores) seen in thin sections and sometimes with In fact, many vessel have various use: for instance, the same vessel may be
the naked eye, points out the wheelmalting of clay. employed for carrying water and storing it, for preparing food and eating it.
As to the firing temperatures of the pottery, data on the mineralogical Moreover, it is hard to choose among the various data available the most
composition (the presence of calcite, usually well-preserved) and thermal .1§’IY5Il is suitable ones to provide information on a vessel's primary function?‘
differentiation analyses (initial temperature of calcite at the point of dissociation The problem of understanding vessel function is also related to the definitions
reactions) indicate the ranges of temperatures between 600-700 °C. These used by archaeologists, which are often ambiguous. v
temperatures are considered normal for fictile products of this historical period. In the case of Tell Afis we have tried to impose a standard of form definition
which would derive from the examination of the available data and from their
The definition of Tell Afis Ware i interpretation according to the combined results of various attributes (correlation
After proving the existence of a local pottery production at Tell Afis on the basis of
the macroscopical and microscopical analyses, we decided to introduce the concept produced at a single production centre.
of "ware". Such a concept makes it possible to group items sharing similar 6 RICE 1987: 286.
characteristics of firing, method of construction and composition. The concept in l 11“ The importance of a diversified classification of fabric and vessel shape is discussed by
this case is based on a very concrete element. Tell /lfis Ware is a pottery type MORBL 1982: 23-24.
‘B On descriptive standards of vessel shape see SHEPARD 1956: 224-248; GARDlN 1976,
produced at the Afis site by one or more workshops using the local clay.” Mount. 1982: 28-32 and RICE 1987: 212-222.
'9 Comparanda and data related to cultural history are presented by OGGiANO I997; on the
». *4 Lnzznnnuet al. 1994; FALCONE/LAZZARINI/GALB'I'l‘l 1995. use of the "comparative method“ cf. AZZENA 1990.
\
*5 A similar concept has been proposed by Monet. 1982: 22: "Nous appelons classe dc 5I 2° SHEPARD 1956; 224.
céramique un ensemble de vases produit par un atelier ou un group d'ateliers". Cf. RICCI i 2' cf. RICE 198?; 20s~212, 232~242 on elements that may or may not provide evidence on
1985 on the use of the concept of class as a group of objects with similar function being the function of ceramic vessels.
384 On the Euphrates and to the West Cataloguistics: Tell Afis 385
matrixes). Among the attributes chosen are shape (e.g., dimensions, size of chronological scheme of the site. Secondly it informs us on the function of the
opening), composition, surface treatment, context of findspot, distribution of forms excavated building, which can also be inferred from the class types and from the
etc. The following presents and discusses some of the results so far. vessel shapes found in it.
It is thus essential to realise that the fabric classes and the shapes are found
Association of the variables fabric/shape (shape made offabric) almost without exception in all levels, showing a very conservative repertoire. This
FABRIC I + shape evaluation has also been made possible thanks to the shape-shape association.
As for the matter of chronology, very few data allow a connection between
This is a fabric used to make bowls (CA, CBC, CC, CE, CF, CH, CI, CN, CO, CQ,
specific shapes and a precise and exclusive dating of the building.
CR, CS, CT, CV, CSS), kraters CSS, plates (PC, CD, PE), jugs BR and some kinds
of jars'(GA, GB, GD, GE). In the latter case the use depends on the size of the
Much information can be inferred from the thorough examination of the data
container and on the thickness of its walls. The fabric is averagely to well purified.
mentioned above, namely those related to the manufacturing techniques,
Evidently the pureness depends on the type of shape; the small CA and CG bowls,
chronological distribution of shapes and fabrics, etc.” As for the possibility of
both because of their size and to the thickness of their walls, related to their final
identifying functional classes, we stress the difficulty in positively defining the
function, feature a very purified fabric. Nevertheless even these shapes with fine l
original function of some shapes. This applies to the so-called bowls, which could
fabric sometimes show large isolated inclusions. The microscopical examinations have been used both for making and serving food, and to some jars, which could
have proved that these inclusions are residues of detritical fraction of the clay
have been used both for preserving and transporting food. On the other hand, for
matrix. It is thus apparent that the clay matrix was not perfectly purified even in other shapes the constant association of shape, fabric and context has allowed the
this finer pottery. l
identification of some groupings, and thus the definition of the so~called functional
classes, involving the correlation of data on function and shape.”
FABRIC 2 + Shape -
The DA and DB shapes, featuring large sizes and coarse fabric, were placed
This fabric is typical of plates (PA and PB are never fine), jars (GA and GB), which inside the rooms and were used for several generations; they can be therefore
may sometimes have a fine fabric, i.e. fabric 1) and bowls (CD, CBA, CBB, CBD, attributed to the "Long-term storage" class (called pithoi). In a similar way the PE
CL). shape, featuring FABRIC 3 and traces of burning, has been found in rooms used for
food production and can thus be called a cooking pot and included in the functional
FABRIC 3 + shape class "Processing with heat". As for the bowls made of FABRIC 1, such as shapes
This is a fabric which is mainly found in the pithoi where inclusions are CA, CI, CE, CR, etc., which have a medium-shallow depth, more or less thin walls
homogeneously distributed along the vessel walls. They are gathered in high I and a limited capacity, they must have been used for serving liquids. The shapes
t. concentration in thick cores in the region of the rim and base. This distribution is made of FABRIC 2, such as shape CL and CO, are generally deeper and of greater
}!\'74Frw.9.l,-I>:\1'P.,~1<f-§Q4.-
evidently defined by the type of manufacture and formation of the vessel. capacity and must have been used for processing. It is also possible that some of
I. Fabric 3 has been used also for different kinds of pots, as well as jars GC and them, such as shape CL, were used for serving food.
bowls CBA, CBB and CK. The plates may have had differing functions, even if they were used mainly for
serving food. Some of them, such as shapes PC and PD, have surtely been used
Association of the variables shape-fa.bric/locus (shape made offabric and placed exclusively for serving food. ,
in locus) The fabric (fine or semi-fine), the shape (the neck and the restricted mouth),
In some loci are found certain specific shapes, namely plates and bowls. It is and the dimensions of jars GA and QB suggest that they might have been used for
3. apparent that they were stores for kitchenware. Moreover it is interesting to notice l
keeping liquids. “-1
2.
how the different shapes are homogeneously distributed within the individual loci. Referring to Rice’s categories of vessel use we identify three classes:
This suggests that the same types were produced at the same time, and therefore Storage Ware
that the functional specialisations of each shape cannot be identified from the Transformation or Processing Ware
association with other shapes. Besides, with the sole exception of the bowls with ' Transfer or Transport Ware -
triangular rim and the imported ware, there is a lack of diachronic distribution of i
types within the different levels. As identifying a unitary function for some vessels is quite an issue (only the long»
term storage and the kitchen ware are functions that can be more easily identified,
v
Association of the variables shape/fabric/level (shape made offabric and placed as they call for more specific fabric types, shapes and vessels), we have preferred to
4 in level) add a "Various Use" term to the functional classification.
e l
The distribution of shapes within the levels provides us with twofold information.
r Firstly, it informs us on the placement of a given fabric class and shape within the 22 Ooomuo I997.
23 See note 2}.
.
386 On the Euphrates and to the West Catal0guistics.' Tell Afis 387
\
Integration of the descriptive and interpretative ciassifications space and time, such as the contexts and their chronology, has made it possible to
We have finally been able to correlate three hierarchies: namely fabrics, shapes and identify a functionai cataloguing principle, at least for some shapes.
functions. In conclusion, we might remark that in the Tell Afis pottery study we have tried
The correlation could only be made by a progressive change in the cataloguing to overcome the problems of the description and classification of data and have
concept used within the various levels of the hierarchy. At the highest levels the come to study the methods connected to their interpretation. In this respect the final
classification has been based on the descriptive observation of the material. At the hierarchy should be regarded less as a cataloguing instrument - which is replaced
lowest levels the data association procedure used - formalism entity-relation - is by the above mentioned descriptive hierarchies - than a formalised illustration of
\
intended to interpret the object instead of just describing it.“ the interpretative processes used in the study of the Iron II pottery from Tell Afis.25
//\\
Tables 1-3 and Figs. 1-10 on pp. 388-402.
.1
Within a single level of hierarchy the selected criterion is unambiguous. The
.» ,.~_ M-.»,v ~-.'
stability of the hierarchy at the highest levels, being derived from the more
manageable analysis of intrinsic aspects, guarantees a sound hierarchical
classification. At the iowest levels the hierarchy is quite uncertain, as the
vi
organisation of the data is strongly linked to the variability of the interpretative
ii data.
One of the main features of this kind of hierarchy is to be dynamic instead of i
static. For instance, the hierarchy of fabric in itself is static as well as that of shape.
The correlation of shapes and fabrics, along with further categories of information
on other compositional aspects, such as the addition of coating, and aspects of
~<
25 A general review of problems of formalisation in "archaeological informatics" is offered
by Moscnrr 1996 (referring to studies of I.C. Gardin and C. Peebles, C. Renfrew and E.
2“ Tnroonn 1998: 23. Zubrow, J. Hodder, F. Djindjian); cf. GARDIN 1996 and TRIGGER I998.
".-3‘:§§§3£}%1efit‘P§2fi;IiE5 '5 1
__ __ 7* W /'”~' m.4.W.
‘ Codece I cm
. wnu THIKCENED ourwmzu mm
CA one? msm mm ALMOST
*i""“"‘ MR5"-RTE!) IJPRIGHT WALLS
PA wmz NATURAL mm
WITH ENFLATEU
DAT DI Anr\0_ ’iLoccIs€a' f Sellore i flflodrulo Lwelio Locus Pcrrodo RIM
DA
WITH ENFLATED RIM ~ CI
wrm OUTWARD-SQIJARED RIM
AND BASIN'S OUTLINE CONC/IVE
____ _ _ 7 , ,, SHAPED MORE STRESSED
DB
W ITII OU TW ARI)
ENFLA TED RIM CK
}-RATfAMEN1Q Posuzlona Forte fifi i Naluro ifi i Cf1Ier§ VERY DEEP
WITH ENFEJITED RIM
SUPERFICIE 5 9 U, m0 iji
CL
WITH
ARCUATED 8A$IN'$
DECORAHONK foamone Pam: i Tocrucn i H CoIore i_ OUTLIN E
inlerno W” L I _ »»-»»------~ cM
PEA WITH VERTICAL RIM
_ ___", ____*_ , flfi W _ W ITH EDGE-RIM
MOTNO _*’:=§'%'9"P_ ___ __ _!’2'_*= __ “°“F2__ 7 "“"°“"'°"' CN
Eslemo WITH INWA RI)-SWOLLEN
RIM
|nIerno __
' SHAPE PE 1
I co
?£ BI PEB2 ..__-_._....._......-. wxm 0U1WAR£)~SW0l..LEN
SIMPLE MORE. STRESS ED mm
CP
cxmna WITH OUTW/IRD RIM
{ CARENATED WITH
we I /IND CONCAV8 BASSIN'S
OUTL [NB
ENFLATED RIM
CR
ca-we-u=nr.s|~\n W ITII NATURAL RIM
I AND AIICUATEIII WALLS
Table 1 Table 1
M"
5IIAPE
COI/OUR
SPECIFIC SHAPE
O uomoarrmous O |m'rP.R<><3ImE0l|s IIOLIOGKNIIOUS
I MANIII‘-‘/IC'1'URB~IG ’I]£CNOUJGY
Q IIAND-MADE O cozlnvlmn.
O con. Q 11/IND-MAlJr=J\m:1az|. IIEIIZROGWEOUS
() warm. mos O HAn11~uA|aP/vnzrzm,
O MOULD
O comosrr Fl)RM'l‘NG MITTIIODB (.’FN‘I“KR lN3IDI.I PART INSIIJII OUIBUJE
V ___
'L
CARI}4A1‘IONIJIAME'I‘!€R BASH 'l'il1CI€NE$3
I’
—¢_—__7_—__—_+_—_+< _ _—;_—_—_:i:—_TTTT _‘
I zmmmnnmmms _ _ _ _ F001‘II1I1GII‘I' -~»~-~-~~~-~~~ I swwrozv
‘L
r — — ~ :—_—;:: :———————7—— ————:———:————_—;—:—— _—_— _ DIMTIY OIIKIH Oumwu OIBW Owmllmwau Quanmmww Oumw.-::um.uu2
colvnmozv I f I
alum arm 0 co/uma 0 coaxsrmwe
armmmz. 0 waow O mnmuv ancouroama 0 mcwm-MY I O mzmuu O rmawmmza
0 mm: O comsmumrmuxaua
PART O co/msmxmxw 0 no-r vmmc/Iauz
L
-V\
1,
I Table 3a Table 3b
I
‘r ' **~~-, _ _ 7, _ __ I - * _ _ """"""i:"""j;"""""" fifiififififi 7 ~~' ~- .., ‘
\
...,......,.._,.__.....~._.._.... . . VI;-.W‘v.‘/vs‘%»¥r'¥"~I- .. ~-~-w,--.-- .. . . . . . --»--,-- --. ~--- 7" I» -~~~-~~~»\-~_-~--~~\—--.»»
' ‘ " " """"""'“""'"'*_'“ “““"
392 On the Euphrates and to the West Catal0guistics.' Tell Afis 393
r 7 7 ________ _
2
SURF/ICIZ IRE4 TMENT 1
0 msmrz O msmmxrmmn
cm Omsms-: (jlwsluwommns vosmon
Q otmimn.
I mam OOIYISIUE
PART PART
.25’ ;*~==~ _
'fy|>[-j -—-—~------—----—-~~-<~-M--~-- ma EJEII 1%..
I II W
- L
(391911 A COLOR
eeee
I I \
be
UECORA TTON
3 __
~-fins
444* , \\ 6 7
]>Q5fl1(jN
am O
ENSIDlZ!OU13I1)1£ POSITION
OINBIDE
OOH-mum
OiN$1I11’J0"'l'8">E
\
\
\
\
p,\p,1* P/\R'\" .................__.__..-.“._____. \
‘ \
< \ 1
1 1vm=, TYPE
3 , ,,,,,,,,,_
X
IiP 4 — ~ ———_::_—_, _, , , 11*’
If
Z5
I
DECO-RA ITVE MOITH?
90511103:
O YNQEITIS
0 om-553;;
Q I'N.‘I!DEJ'OUI'3'|DE
POSITION
O mime
Q 00131338
Qmsmwomsma I '7
4 4 I I 5
- =&\
......'. nun nun nnol m.-.~»...~. I4iLlO4\I Idlbl mm.-~----»-4--I - --M
‘ ma": --M~~~~~~~~~—-——----~---~~--- mm:
8
L ..__ . ....
POSTI)E?OSI'I'IONAL PROCESSES
a
CO'NC'I\.I?I'!0'N1'NG-CRUB'ITN(! Q BIOIDGICAI. O MINERAL Qfi.
\\\
,,
\‘°a
Q SCALING
O I>UI.VElJ%‘£'ION
»W<~,¢1‘»t§-~¢\<>/6-.?=,—.~Tw-PrIte wmnmamo O WWLWWN
- I ad WM
~»>- .\~v I}
9 CHRONOLOGY
9
I
ft
Fig. 1: 1 - Cilician bowl. 2 ~ Red slipped glass. 3 - Cilician White Painted. 4 ~ Phrygian
Table 3c 1
Handle. 5-8 - Lamps‘ 9 - Jug. I0 ~ Potstand
_ W _ r W :__- ___ V
H
I
,,_,__,,_‘_ ......__............._..._,,,.,.,,_____.,_,_.,,...,.._.,_.___,_._,.._.,_,_,,_.,_,.»_,.....~.~_..-.»..._~...............».....»M.=...<..,.., . . V _ _ __ :7" ............ _ ___. ._........_ ._.__.___
394 On the Euphrates and to the West Cataloguistics: Tell Afis 395
\I \M>I 1
2 z
he I Q
M It”
I\
/
e
< \_[: I <”I.j /IW e e e e I
I
I-I
x:
§Z
<;@1/ fie ,1
2
I
\\>I I I
I I.
I
I §._ I
I an ‘I2 K’ 13' 7
I
L
II
TT7 mm
7 7 ggem
0 10 20 cm
m§ag5 Fig. 3: 1-6 - Shape CA. 7~8 e Shape CD. 9-10 - Shape CI. I1-I3 - Shape CE
Fig. 2: 1~2 ~ Shape PA. 3~4 ~ Shape PB. 5~6 »~ Shape PC. '7-8 - Shape PD. 9 - Shape CK 14-E5 - Shape CR
I
I
. s
.I13
I1
I _,_................................__ I M_ -
=».-,.-.~».-.,,..,..»..._.. -V . fir -_.._- -. . > V 7 -- 7
$3 g w/Q???
396 On the Euphrates and to the Wes: . Caralogumicst. Te” Afis 397
OO é
. A “W”"“"'"‘_ "W" my ‘mW“W:§?[:
I
E T M E @119
* *5 C..-
i Cg? 7
2 0 10 20¢.“
F U1 0
W 4.-M» » x
__ 13
53 Z l ;
20 cm
-Y‘
Fig 5 1-5 - Shape CG. 6~7 - Shape CN. 8-11 - Shape CC. E2-I3 - Shape CF.
Fig 4 1 2 Shape CP 3 4 Shape CL. 5»6 ~ shape CO. '7 - shape CM £4 15 Shape CH
1 1‘;
i if
“.1~¢\>11
_ iiiiiiiiiiW
:
398 On the Euphrates and to the West Caralogulstics: Tell Afis 399
“T
\ _.._._......._
2 ---..._W
\ ._......w. I
\
“<3
“J
AT
T CW?“ A’M“M<? CI“ . .;:? 2.
-:
-: . to
}.
I
‘>.
23
3.1
\ K
4
I
-4"“-_f\ 4 .
=:£
TQ. E
*%~M~w7
X-CW. 8
‘ i "“
W018 W ‘W
M 1'-"1*"-...
1. ‘/G
1‘
I
20 0 10 20cm
O ‘O °'" g m:i
E .
Fig. 6= 1-6 - Shape cs/\. 7 9 Shape CBB 20 16 Shape cac \ F1g- 7= 140* Shape GB 11-10 - Shape 61*» 21 23 Shape BR
.!'
,..
~ ~..|
zs ___:___:_____W _ W
-. 2-.» | -
W, __ _ . . _, ..,,..,.,._.__e__..___.,_,__e.. ..
¢
i 1 M.
/ mm I 4* t ¢ e a 1: r --3
1
/
S
.
F ‘*3 3
2
K
''
vh \
I
3
I Kw
4
an——- ca
WWW“-_
- - -»-»~-- - --
, """'""""" "‘" -
s . 8
' -= ,‘.‘,.‘..__._,-mm . _. . . . - - . - 7
‘ -A;_'~.; s 9
A .‘,: Y ‘
i
5 6 7
¢
E 0 20 cm *0
2 i" I""'j‘»
3 ‘ 0E ‘IO 20 cm
E mm__5;;;___.-..:_,
Fig. 9: 1-4 - Pithoi (single shapes). 5-6 - Shape GC. 7-8 ~ Pithoi (bases)
;, Fig. 8: 1-4 - Shape DA. 5-8 - Shape DB 9-E0 - Ring bases
%
L - *****C C C*" _ *
--.~.
1
I
UWE MULLER
Heidelberg
3 U i\\ "Y? z
i
Der Lidax I-Iiiyiik lag nordwestlich der siiclosttiirkischen Provinzhauptstadt
$anl1urfa am Ostufer des Euphrats. Im Vorfeid der Errichtung des Atatiirk-
Staudammes und der daraus resultierenden Uberflutung des Fundortes fanden von
1979 bis 1987 Rettungsgrabungen unter der Leitung von H. Hauptmann statz. Ziel
der Ausgrabung auf dem etwa 30 in hohen Hiigel war die Erforschung einer
mijglichst langen Siedlungsstratigraphie und die Entwicl-clung einer zuverléissigen
Chronologie fiir die damais archéologisch noch weitgehend unbekannte Region des
Fm
mittleren Euphrats. Anhand eines Stufenschnittes und mehrerer grofiiiéichiger
,0 Schnitte konnte eine Nutzung des Lidar Hiiyiik von der Friihen Bronzezeit bis in
die Friihe Neuzeit nachgevviesen werden. Streufunde zeigen, dafi die
Siedlungsgeschichte des Ones mindestens bis ins Chalkolithikum zuriickreicht.
Eisenzeitliche Befunde der Srihicht <6> kamen an rnehreren Stellen des Hiigels
zutage (Abb. ‘I: Die Fiiiehen mit eisenzeitlichen Schichtbefunden sind geschwéirzt).
Da in der zur Verfiigung stehenden Zeit nur ein Teil des Hiigels ergraben werden
5
konnte, blieb die Gesamtausdehhung der eisenzeitlichen Siedlung unbekannt.
Schon wéihrend der Ausgrabung wurde aber cieutlieh, dafi bier eine iange und
-' Iv kontinuierliche Schichtenabfoige erforscht werden konnte.’
l FEE9:i“""”Q
T
Bauphasen '
Die als Schicht <6> bezeichneten eisenzeitlichen Befunde bestehen aus neun gut
unterscheidbaren Bauphasen, die ihrerseits dutch kleinere Baumafinahmen, wie
Fufibodenemeuerungen, weiter zu unterteiien sind. Innerhalb dieser Abfolge des i.
Iahrtausends sind keine Zerstijrungshorizonte feststeiibar. Die Unterschiede zu der
Architektur der darunter liegenden Schicht <'7> sind betrfichtiich. -Wfihrend die
Eetzte Phase der Schicht <7> durchp eine diehte, offenbar ohne iibergeordnete
___ \5
\ \
Q Pianung gewaehsene Bebauung gekennzeichnet ist, warden von Beginn der Schicht
Q <6> an einige Grundziige sichtbai, die fiber einen langen Zeitraum den
Siedlungsplan bestimmen. Trotz dieserflgrundlegenden Erneuerung der Siediung
gibt es keine Hinweise auf einen griifseren, gewaltsamen Zerstérungshorizont oder
einen Hiatus zwischen den Schichten <'i> und <6>. Die Bebauung der Eisenzeit
\
10
wird in alien Phasen durch ein terrassenartiges Ansteigen von der dem Euphrat
i:
zugewandten Seite des Hiigels und dutch eine raciiale Anordnung der Grundstiicke
gekennzeichnet. Erst in der letzten Phase <6a> wird dieser Siedlungsplan
i aufgegeben. Statt einer Bebauung dérflichen Charakters fincien sich hier, von
0 10 20 cm
11
9 Fig. 10= 1-2 - Shape PEA. 3-4. Shape PEB. 5~6 ~ Shape PEB1. 1-9 - Shape PEB2. ' Der hier vorgestelite Text stelit eine knappe Zusammenfassung einiger der Ergebnisse der
£0-12 - Cooking Pots (single shapes) Dissertation des Verf. dar, die 1996 abgeschiossen wurde. Die Arbeit wird in der Reihe
Archaeologica Euphraiica, voraussichtlich 2001, erscheinen.
spiiteren Gruben fast bis zur Unkenntiichkeit gestsrt, die Reste eines grofien Arbeitsweise
Gebiiudes mit sehr starken Mauern.’ Die Keramik der eisenzeitiichen Schichten wurde vollstéindig geborgen und alle
diagnostischen Scherben (Render, Boden, I-Eenkel, Tiiiien und verzierte
Absolute Chronologie Wandstiicke, insgesamt etwa 5.500 Stiicke) gezeichnet und beschrieben. Anhand
Die absolute Datierung der Schicht <6> beruht vor ailem auf zwei Siegelabdriicken dieser Datenbasis Wurden unabhéngig voneinander eine Waren- und eine
des Kuzi~Te§up, eines Konigs von Kargamisf die in einer Brandschicht am Ende Formtypologie ersteilt. Fiir die chronoiogische Auswertung wurden nur Stiicke aus
der Schicht <7>, aber nicht in deren obersten Abhiiben gefiinden wurdenf‘ Tai1ni~ gut stratifizierien Befunden (auf oder unter Fufiboden) verwendet, nicht aber
Tesup, der Vater Kuzi-Tesups war Zeitgenosse von Suppiluliuma II. und Keramik aus Gruben oder Mauern. Bei Betrachtung der Warenverteilung in den
Hammiirzipi von Ugarit. Dies bedeutet, daB der iiblichcrweise um oder ethvas mach Bauphasen fie! auf, dal3 héickselgernagerte Keramik in den jiingeren Phasen
1200 v. Chr. mit dem Zerfali des hethitischen Grofireiches angesetzte Ubergang deutlieh seltener auftritt. Der Verdacht, daB es sich dabei urn iiitereisenzeitliches
von der Spiiten Bronze- zur Friihen Eisenzeit innerhaib der Schicht <7> und nicht Altmaterial in jiingereisenzeitlichen Befunden handeln konnte, wurde durch die
an deren Ende liegt, und sich im arch?-iologischen Befund nicht nachnveisen 15131. Auswertung der Formtypoiogie bestiitigt. Typen, die in éiiteren Phasen héiufig
Der Beginn der Schicht <6> und die damit einhergehende Neuemchtung der auftreten, in zwei oder mehreren Phasen nieht beiegt sind und dann in jiingeren
Siedlung diirften daher mit den von Tiglat-Pilesar I. geschilderten Ereignissen in Phasen vereinzelt vorkommen, warden in diesen jiingeren Schichten als
Zusammenhang stehenf‘ Hierzu pafit auch der in der Keramik fafibare Einflufi aus Aitmaterial gewertet. Dadurch verringerte sich die beiegte Anzahl einiger Waren in
dem Norden (s. u.). Die engen Verbindungen der Keramik aus den Dauphaseig den jiingeren Schichten weiter, so dafi aiie Scherben dieser Waren in jungen
<6blb> und <6b1a> zu den chronoiogisch fixierten Funden aus T11 Barsip Befunden als Aitmaterial identifiziert werden konnten. Einige der Formtypen
datieren diese Schichten des Lidar Hiiyiik in das 7. Jh. v. Chr. ' _ kommen in geniigender Anzahl in mehreren‘?hasen vor, sind aber in einer der
Am Ende der eisenzeitiichen Abfoige steht eine reiche Grablege in einer dazwischen Iiegenden Phasen nicht vertreten. Die Laufzeit diese? Typen wurde
Bronzewanne, die in die Bebauung der Phase <6a> eingetieft ist. Die Beigaben dann vom éiitesten his zum jiingsten Auftreten gerechnet (auf den Abbildungen ist
datieren diese Bestattung in das 5. Jh. v. Chr.;7 somit diirfte die Bauphase <6a> in dieser Fail mit "Typ XY in dieser Phase nicht belegt" vermerkt). Trotz des rigiden
etwa den Zeitraum des 6. Jh. v. Chr. eingenommen haben. Durch die nach unten Ausschiufiverfahrens zur identifikation von Aitrnaterial biieben fiir jede Bauphase
und oben einzugrenzende Zeitspanne ergeben sich absolute Datierungsanséitze fiir geniigend eindeutig zugehorige Stiicke fibrig (minimai 91 Stiicke in <6b1b>,
die einzeinen Bauphasen, die selbstverstéindiich nur als Néiherungswerte zu maximal 284 Stiicke in <6d>), um auch statistische Ahssagen zuzulassen.
'3
verstehen sind:
§
§ Warentypologie -
E|=
Endphase der Schicht <7>: ca. 1200-1100 v.Chr. Der Begriff Ware wird hier ausschlieffiiich in einem streng definierten Sinn
Bauphase <6e2>: ca. 1100-1075 v.Chr. verstanden und beschreibt Gruppen technoiogisch einheitlicher i§eramik.8 Zur
Bauphase <6e1>: ca. 1075-1000 v.Chr. Definition warden alle makroskopisch beobachtbaren Merkmale des Scherbens
Bauphase <6d>: ca. 1000-900 v.Chr. herangezogen, die durch das Rohmaterial und seine Aufbereitung bedingt sind,
sowie Merkmaie, die dureh die verschiedenen Arbeizsvorgeinge bei der Hersteliung
Bauphase <6c2>: ca. 900-850 v.Chr.
entstanden sind. Vermischungen von Waren und Formtypoiogie ("Pithosware") und
»wvn4V\¢r!WNRfl/—“-@~£‘\$),§L_—4'-;v7= Bauphase <6c1>: ca. 850-800 v.Chr. Definitionen aufgrund von Benutzungsspuren, die nach der Hersteilung entstanden,
Bauphase <6b2>: ca. 800-725 v.Chr. ("Koehtopfware") wurden verrnieden, de hierbei die Gefahr von Zirkeischliissen
Bauphase <6b1b>: ca. 725-650 v.Chr. immanent ist. Nach der Definition defWaren anhand technologischer Kriterien
Bauphase <6b1a>: ca. 650-600 v.Chr. zeigte sich, daB Waren unterschiedlicher Hersteiiung das gleiehe oder ein sehr
Bauphase <6a>: ca. 600-500 v.Chr. iihnliches Obertiéchenfarbspektrum haben konnen und die Farbe allein somit kein
sinnvolies Kriterium zur Warendefinition ist. Insgesamt wurden aufgrund ihrer
Magerungsbestandteiie ffinf Warengruppen unterschieden, die sich anhand von
s
Feinheit und Oberfléichenbehandiung weiter in Warentypen einteilen Lassen.’
3
2 Einige schematische Pliine der Architektur wurden bei MULLER 1999 abgebildet.
3 SURENHAGEN I986. 3 SCHNEIDER etai. E989.
“ LITE'AUER/CROUWEL/HAUPTMANN 1991. 9 Eine ausfiihrliche Bcschreibung der einzelnen Warentypen wird in der abschiieflenden
i Publikation der eisenzeitlichen Keramik von Lidar Hoyfik erscheinen. Besondcrer Wert wird
~
s
1 5 Lucieessm 1926, § 221, 74.
6 BUNNENS 1991a; 1992; 199712. Jmvmzsow 1992. Vergi. den Beitrag von A. Jamieson in dort auf die Angabe der Magemngsgriificn und -mengen in absolnten Zahlen und nicht in
diesem Band. reiativen Werten (etwa: "weniger oder mehr als bei Ware XY”) gelegt, um eine
7 HAUVFMANN 1987. Vergleichbarkeit mit dem Keramikmateriai andcrer Fundorte zu gewfihrleistcn.
1
V , ___,B ,B ,_U _
Warengruppe E umfaflt Scherben, die mit Sand, Kalk und verschieden groiien Die Waren der Gruppe 5 warden, wie die der Gruppe 2, ausschiieillich mit Sand
Anteiien an Hacksel gemagert wurden. Aufier einer sehr groben, zusatzlich mit und zuweilen mit etwas Kalk gemagert. Die Magerungspartikei sind nicht
Kalk gemagerten Ware, die fast ausschliefilich fiir Pithoi verwendet wurde, liefjen notwendigerweise feiner, jedoch ist der Anteil der Magerung deutlich geringer als
sich keine eindeutigen Korrelationen zwischen Waren der Gruppe 1 und einzelnen bei Warengruppe 2. Die Bruchfarben von kraftigem riitlichem Braun sind meist
Fonngruppen feststelien. Auch im Fall der Pithoi ist der UmkehrschluB nicht dunkier als bei den anderen Warengruppen, was auf ein anderes Rohmaterial oder
statthaft, denn solche Gefafie kommen auch in anderen, oft auch feingemagerten anciere Brennvorgange schliefien lafit. Das deutlichste Merkmal der Waren dieser
Waren vor. Allen Waren der Gruppe 1 ist gemeinsam, daB sie zu Beginn der Gruppe ist ein kréiftig roter Uberzug, der auf der gesamten, oder auf einem Teii der
‘\
2
Eisenzeit ihren hiichsten Anteii am Gesamtmateriai haben (insgesamt fiber 50% Oberflache angebracht wurde. Warengruppe 5 setzt ohne Vorlaufer in der
5
|
|' der eindeutig schichtbestimmten Stiicke). Sie nehmen in den folgenden Phasen in Bauphase <6b1b> ein, also gegen Ende des 8. ode; zu Anfang des 7. Jh. v. Chr.,
i ihrer prozentualen I-Iéiufigkeit stiindig ab und ihre Laufzeit iiberschreitet in keinem und ist bis <6a> naclizuweisen. Eine Variante, bei welcher der flachige Uberzug zu
3.
Z Fall die Phase <6c2>. Héickselmagerung wurde in Lidar Héyiik ab der Mitte des 9. einem Streifen rater Bemalung am Rand reduziert ist, erscheint erst ab <6b1a> mit
Jh. v. Chr. nicht mehr verwendet. wenigen Exemplaren und wird dann in <:6a> haufiger. Das Formenspektrum
K
Die Gefafie der Warengruppe 2 wurden nur mit Sand und Kalk gemagert. Eine besteht fast ausschliefilich aus Schalen, nur einige wenige geschlossene Gefiifie
z Ware mit aufféillig hohem Kalkanteil in der Magerung wurde vor allem fiir die warden mit roter Randbemalung versehen. Die Warengruppe 5 von Lida: Hiiiyiik
i<
Herstellung von Flaschen und Kriigen genutzt. Andere Warentypen mit streifiger entspricht der scheibenpolierten und mineralisch gemagerten Ware mit totem
Oberfliichenpolitur wurden bevorzugt fiir offene Geféifie, wie Teller und Schalen, Uberzug aus Til Barsip.” Dagegen sind die Unterschiede zu den handpolierten und
seltener auch fiir Tiipfe verwendet. Keine der Waren der Gruppe 2 lf.iBt sich in ihrer organisch gemagerten Warenfmit braunrotem Uherzug, die in Westsyrien und der
Laufzeit eingrenzen, iediglich ihr prozentualer Anteil am Gesamtmaterial steigt Levante schon friih auftreten; erheb1ich.‘3
mit dem zunehmenden Verschwinden der Héickselwaren.
,. Die Warengruppe 3 wird durch ihre Magemng aus scharflcantigen, silbrig Formtypologie
gléinzenden Partikeln definiert. Es handelt sich dabei mit groifier Die Keramik wurde zunaehst nach Formgruppen unterteiit. S0 wurden offene
?"3“m._-“~'."’£<*=‘>"-'w
Wahrscheinlichkeii um Z6I'l<l6i1'!61‘[€-I1 Feidspat, megiicherweise auch um Glimmer Gefafie als Formgruppe A and innerhalb dieser fiache Teller mit gerader Wandung
oder Quarz.'° Eine Variante weist zusiitzlich eine Magerung mit Hacksei auf. als Form AA, Schalen als Form AB bezeichnet. Formgruppe B umfafit kugelige
Waren der Gruppe 3 wurden vorwiegend zur Hersteilung von Geféii3en verwendet, Tepfe (BA mit umgeschlagenem Rand, BB mit einfach abgeruncietem Rand), CA
die fiir eine Verwendung auf offenem Feuer vorgesehen waren, Es handelt sich Tifipfe, CB Tepfe mit deutlicher Hals/Schulterbildung, D Fiaschen, Kannen und
dabei keineswegs nur um Kochttipfe, denn es gibt auch einige flache Schalen in Krtige und E grofie Vorratsgefiilie und ?ithoi. Diese Formgruppen sind funktional
dieser Ware, die ebenfalis sekundiire Brandspuren aufweisen. Obwohi Waren der bedingt und haben daher keine chronologische Relevanz. Bntsprechend zeigte sich,
~.-= —- Gruppe 3 mit iiberwiegender Mehrheit fiir Kochgefafie benutzt wurden, ist auch dali in aiien Bauphasen ein annahernd gleiches prozentuales Verhaltnis zwischen
hier der Umkehrschlufi nicht zutreffend, denn Kochtiipfe sind auch in Waren der den Formgruppen besteht, da iihniich strukturierte Gemeinschaften offenbar einen
Gruppen 1 und 2 nachzuweisen. Die Varianten der Warengruppe 3 mit organischer ahniichen Bedarf an verschiedenen Kerarnikformen haiten. Lediglich in Bauphase
».~- ¢<~:-+evwri
Magerung sind, wie die anderen Hackselwaren, nur bis in die Bauphase <6c2> <6a>, in der die Reste von Groiflarchitektur eine geiinderte Nutzung zeigen, konnte
belegt, die rein mineralisch gemagerten Warentypen lassen sich innerhalb der ein starkes Uberwiegen von iliaschen und Pithoi festgesteilt warden, wéhrend
Eisenzeit nicht eingrenzcn. offene Formen (Formgruppe A) deutlich zuriicktreten. Dies liifit auf eine teilweise
1
Warengruppe 4 umschreibt eine vergleichsweise geringe Anzahl von Scherben Nutzung des, in dieser Phase ergtahenen, grofien Gebéiudes als Magazin schiiefien.
i
1
aus sorgféiltig ausgeschlammtem Ton ohne Oder mit nur sehr wenigen Magerangs- Die nicht fanktional bedingten Varianten innerhalb der Fonnen wurden als Typen
Oder Verunreinigungspartikeln. Politur oder Gléittung sind, im Gegensatz zu den bezeichnet. Diese sind chronologisch empfindiich und konnten mit Sicherheit einer
Warengruppen 1, 2 und 3, héiufig zu beobachten. Das Farbspektmm von zumeist oder mehreren Bauphasen zugewiesen werden (s. Abschnitt Arbeitsweise).
kréiftigen Brauntfiinen unterscheidet diese Ware deutlieh von der sogenannten Auf den Abbildungen wird ein miiiglichst vollstandiges Typenspektrum der
assyrischen Palastware.“ Einige Formen, die aus dieser Ware hergestellt wurden, einzelnen Bauphasen vorgestellt. Nur sehr grofie Gefafie (Pithoi und grofie,
ahneln jedoch assyrischen Typen, so daB man sie als lokale Imitatienen bezeichnen wannenartige Schalen), die sich aber zeitlich nur schwer eingrenzen Iassen,
kann. Geffifie ohne oder mit sehr feiner Magerung lassen sich in jeweils wenigen
Exemplaren in allen eisenzeitiichen Phasen des Lidar I-Iiiyiilc nachweisen.
'2 Ich danke Harm G. Burznens und den Mitarbeitern der Ausgrabung in Tell Ahrnar, die
mir 1996 grofiziigigerweise Einblick in das unpublizierte Material gewiihrten.
4 '3 Diese Information wird D. Siirenhagen verclanlct, der bei dem Treffen 1995 in Heidelberg
~<
‘° Pers. Mitt. D. Lutz. Keramik aus seiner Ausgrabung in Tell Gindaros, am syrischcn Oberlauf des Afiin,
ll Vgl. die Beitriige von I. Eidem und R. Aclccrmann, sowie von E. Schneider in diesem vorstellte. Die Publikation der eisenzeitlichen Keramik von Tell Gindaros durch den Verf.
Band. befindet sich in Vorbereitung.
$ ;._
L.-- * D Wieiififi * W We ***************j* i:"*"'j__*f'**"'""f1|r"*j*-qguu""""'"' " _ V_1»__ V V V llululllwllulllmulluuli --- ~-- --r: i
, _ .. 4.
:,,_,____,,V__,M__‘,._.‘,_V,v‘_,__ , , V _. _.._.......,.._.._....__.._,.._____.,,_.,.,__._____._,........_~._______..W_.M..,.~.~..._.._-__....9. .............._.............
” BARTL1939.
‘8 Die Eisenzeit von Norsuntepe. U. Miiller, in Vorbereitung. *9 Vergi. den Beitrag von S. Blaylock in diesem Band.
:,,,,,,,,,,,_,,,,_,,__.‘,_. ___. _ . .. . ._ _, .. ,_,,_._. 9 ....._.._,~.~....W.,._.
Zitierte Literatur
Bum. 1989; 1995, BLAYLOCK 1990; 1998, BUNNENS 1991a; 1992; 1997b, Dun
I979, HAUPTMANN 1969/70; 1976; 1987, HAWKINS 1988, IAMIESON 199 2» , l} _§°|°i€§FL‘=[H_1rIiW1(lTlM"u3e’li5'0§n
ml . V slrluivinwix
K,,. ,,. . . __
LITTAUER/CROUWEL/HAUPTMANN 1991, LUCKENBILL 1926, SCHNEIDER et ai. 198 9, 1 5:.‘ V ~<-2 ~ *
V vb Q2 - ’ \" . 5!. l
SEVIN 1991, SURENHAGEN 1986, SUMMERS 1993a, VAN LOON/GUTERBOCK 197 1; E" 3 . “- S]
1972,W11~1N 1980. _§i"'/) /,.t. T '”“‘=;—/”""\\-\\'“'“
527
5 , ’/X ‘N
. 15‘ ’\
1/ -1 /1 F“
{
5@"r/ ,1
i-rn‘ 5 \'/
1-i“Mt =1 r;/
s
A
I: /
/
9/ //’ /
~
/ .39
/<\/ 1:1;--*- 1391‘1
J‘
La l 0:
,, 1 tu-l_l
___)
LB!‘
| - . .1 ‘ * "‘““
/*5
@ ...m. . ....-
L _.-.:»*.:-:<—:~:;»:‘ -.-. -
. ,
1.,-.~I“"_"‘l17 :$:_V_?§:_$_:_:_=_:Vm_g
"1-. $3 v'(-".13"-..
#51
F22}
N |.__
=h§=$:'<1$-,1:-'.~..
-’§.’-: ,1-:?»=<*>=-f<-"*
,....../N ‘ Tr
~'-3'.';i;.*. .-.~.;.».-.-.-. . ‘-‘-‘¢\"“""g
“mu >
T F” . ."~""""""='-7"" ~._-._~..
, ~. .¢*~"'r -1-:--’-~=-M-1 -;11 -
11 £3 1 /'
§____ 1 t»$?$';wi11~1$~1'-111:1-»’>'§ "' -
1 :w,r~:=:-:~.'=->.r:-:=-5~!-*“ - I
l1l:Fr" u‘:'LUn;gS5~,/
H . 3 -' ' 1’;2\).-I-.-2-_,-<-45'» ','_
F
‘_ :
1
ii
1
=1
1.0
' "’ \
é
"
£1-'=:~$:~: J . /
“X” ./
F‘s~:~O-Cmw
~»--a
1, 1" \ - \
A 1»;
- l e
~ F511,
l I . . -I‘ H i'x-:21’,
\\'-.1 1/ 1
u _‘_/ 1 ,1 ‘Hm,/-.
1.)!!!‘-\
OI-J
/'
s
2
. ._.’-e .. \-
..
‘
I_
_.Q
.7 ~ ..‘,_.;
. \__,,, 1212}
5:3;-/'
'-‘ ‘:1 ’
/V__\ _ (Z __-us_ _ _» ~......__ \
1
‘F \
=*:1:I:!-I-.-:1:-'
‘ 35:! .
-.».-_2-2;, \_ .
- ""‘*~—-—--"
ill’s l1 I $99. ,
i Z -.
ii
it
ill
_.1 ,1 V
ll
1555' "‘ _'"' -
' 1" A
3'5
5E
\ 1 1i1W‘
(B
4 5
2-.--" '5-
J . *5? 4 Mm 7
. 71'
EL.-:+:5 ’_-<1“:-~.r>: “D
e' .1‘‘£12?
-R
5;-5.0:?-:~:~:§.<‘I5.>¢ -. -;
.
.4 12s
'§:-$~;#.>~»~%--'-
lei
£519__e_ iC'D'\\\\\V
;€l%l
*::1z )\V\§\)\;1f,.£;V?
__4___L __1_ l1'11
Vi
“'-Q “<5 Y ‘-1 ‘D Z e
T5 E‘ l"—'-r Z‘ 6
,
RSTUVWX|1
1 T?‘I
.
LIIJAR H 0 Y 0 K 9?
m<?t%1979~86 ""'. t-re rm
.~>;-_r=9<sx_r>#mu,Ha_1v=\>-'_ _ ?;2_=.s~,-‘.91
1987
‘1
li
Abb. 1
s
\
l
1
l
,_,__,_,,_,_,____M,~____ V‘ ,_, _. ,............ ...~
K’? §\ M TF7
AA 01 1111 oz ' FR mm
HA ()1 DB 01
1
s
\ +997’
K TDM7 '\\ TMM7 AB 03
5> A802
i.
s.
BA O3 DB 93 '
AB04
l.
x 1 / // A W
l-1'
1.
V,
;..
7 K 5 CA O1 DB O4
AEO1
¢‘$:-52;/4-1"‘ CB 01 DB O5
<%;=§T;
AF O2
1 Abb. 2 - Keramik der letzten Phase der Schicht <7) Abb. 3 - Keramik der ietzten Phase deg-_ Schicht <7>
@-
, V 2 _ V. 1 .V V_ V; _.»_- .V V;_ .,.V ., I. V .
wat.,._1..t_.... - -_ ___ _ _)_________ _) ________V_
Q 2 ii l ; AB 10
AA 01
BB 01
C} " ”
,\O
<1 e e e e /M 1111 AA04
1
B802
BB 03
\ 1/ l:i‘”‘"—V1:V2 BB04
‘ l A BB 05
E l 11 7%
1
BC O1
Q A ‘ : " Q60 -
A1305 G 0 1
BCG2
_ AP 01
A307
'2 c.-101.2
1ii % )—~—@ M CD
fig i \ CA03
~
Abb_ 4 _ Kefamik ‘hr Bauphase <6e2> Abb. S ~ Keramik der Bauphase <6e2>
_ ———————_———:~— _ _ 1: V - _ _ _
V V3. .
.. .. -.- »
1 ................................................................................_, 91 ...._ ,. .,M......,W..-.,,
. I2
\
3'
57
27*”? M
CA O5
Q
N 9 AA O3
\\ /AA04
l
.. CA 07
9»-_.,~.<- CB 02
s
L.
Q.‘ 2”’, V,’ "WW A803
<»~<e~= y¢-m
Xv _
DA Oi AB04
=2»:-1<‘._~'w<.»1-,\.~<-+».1
ll
K AB 05
1,l'~.
1 .1. DB O3
1-’ - AB 07 in dicser Phase nicht belcgz
DA 0?.
l
'4 DB O4 DB O5 kl : AB08
E
CD V V111»
1:. .
i
1
1;
l / \ DBO’?
K““‘::7 11,;
\\ WW7
DB06
1
1"? D1303
ill? DBO9 l l l l l l 2‘
s ‘ F Abb. 6 - Keramik der Bauphase <6e2> Abb. '7 -- Keramik der Bauphase <6e1>
:44 K
;_- ~— .......__.....__.___
4.
~w ~. .-..,,..._._.‘i_._....\,
ix
vifj
?‘
“
AB 14
FQ
— —_ > \ BC01
* K DA OI
AB 15 DA (J2
: AC 02
W 7?‘
( '7 AE02
DB 03
BC O3 “Mi? DB O4
lllill AE03
AE04
/4 y
p'——A”—_ \
BC O4
\ CA O2
CA 03
C3
Wifi
M-
@\ DB O5
DB ()6
AF01
’§/ L
DB 07
‘ BB OI
CA 05
Vi? DB08
//
1 CA06
BBO2 T D309
%}§j‘@
fl'—"Fl\ c.»\o9
BB OS D312
BB 06 CB O2
\
~ Abb. 8 - Keramik der Bauphase <6e1> Abb. 9 - Keramik der Bauphase <6e1>
..'|
V s
%% K "<'V‘;;;;; V :7‘. =‘ ~"--~“-*---i?~- ~"~
¢ ,
;.
ii
i§_'I % AA 01
<X~ ([=;M§; fl@“MF:3l BB02
{El
x wig? AB I6
BB O3
\§{{‘“MWZ7
: AA03 £1 5 AB 18 I n-*———~l'~'—'“*—‘\
BB O4
\ /
m~:<=¢*_-.<~4=;.-_~M»*y< w»*, w~;'»
w""*t:::3 mm
BB 05
$
.R5 i‘
' 4T““W”Ffi§%§\ BB 06
\K #05
@5?“*T*“"\
1
¥_
iii
12?
3; : A807
ii \;V
R
1? ABO8
Y'r"“? / B808
»
H.
M:
V.
E 3 AB O9
|.E
I-E
BC 01
:1.
wi-
W AB 10 in dieser Phase nichl bclegl
if ((
V __ V ""7, 7777 7 ‘ BCOQ
ii
g AB11
it
ll mm jTfif~?;;;;\
BCG3
f”% AB ,2
1*,
BC04
5 I ; AB l4
E
.2!
§
as K I” BC 05
\
Abb. 10 - Keramik der Bauphase <6d> Abb. 11 - Keramik der Bauphase <6d>
5
é
iv
2'1
H
1%
1?;
<12?‘
CA O3 Vii AAO6 W M
av { { {" CA 04
<§ F1‘;/7 mg \“]“'—] ACO2
CA O5
CD
a
2
(PW 7? CA O6
{\\ W /‘ AB IO
AC 03
@\-< >»@:.<~_=:»m+
$7 CAO7
<\1" W
AE 03 in diescr Phase nichl bciegl
W _
L
§7*_'E"i”'F?~ CA09
V I { { {T
'6
~—v-=1
i7““'1i'? CA 10 1 1
K j AB 12
L
Q57 1 i CA ll
__ * ms
1;
1
CA12
CB 03
\
» W"? AB 17
BC 01
‘ can
W‘T_“\
OW DA O1
DA 02
AB 18
>3 . 1
BC O2
F
r
r
DB04
37 DB 05 g AQ.l9
BC 03
CD
X?
DB06
WW0 1
Fé AB 20
BC 05
~
n
‘I Abb. 12 ~ Keramik der Bauphase <6d>
S5 DB l0 // i
Abb. 13 - Keramik der Bauphase <6c2>
W3
5
§
1
§
2
ER,
,__,,,,__,__,‘_M.h____, H >__,__,__ ’ ,,,,,,,,,,,,__,.,=_.,..._....._._‘__,,_.,_,_,_,..=.,__________.........__,_.,,.,.,,.,____,__,_____,..,, ,,,....,. _ .......__v ......., ,=:. .. .4. /W M.“ . .,~.-.~..M.-....
:2 I \ CA 05 II” DA 02
‘?“”F“?7 IMW ‘¥l“I:§? mm
7‘“I"_—\ CA06 1° Z AC 02
9/ %=iI WW
I
DB OS
F' CA09
Ag 12 AD 02
Ts
I*I*I D806
14 I””7\w
$
4
I
I
é5
zei 5
III Z
=
II:,= =
CA l0
I~I_I DBO’?
, K'*I::9 AB 19 _V H V W H
. AH 03
I
II K
lfi I
I
CB O2 , Q I j AB 21
17751
In
I K
I I CB O3
f I \ BC01
DB11
A322
~_=\ <1
/9— CB 05 A823
2 I \ acoz
n
Abb. 14 - Keramik der Bauphase <6cl> Abb. 15 ~ Keramik der Bauphase <6c1>
v. I
I~.
- cf
21
P:
I. gs;
I.
I?
If
- _ I I I I I I I I I I I UV ........................4 ___,
i
Ir
‘ CA O7
CB 05 Q T444; TI I—~—-~r
I T2224 cA0<.>
I
I
I; \ CA !0
C806 l 1
fi
r
I ‘ Q I 2 AD04
D806 A323
CAH 5
3p__”_; ” I DBO’?
I AB 24 I A504
I
CA 13
3 Q : AB 25 /I I \ ac 01
3 ,
E 1;
****
333??
0
I
CAM DB1}
I Asia
CA 15
DB I2
/§ \ BC 04
Q
x
$7137 DB 14 AB 27 BC 05 in dicser Phase nicht bcicgt
CA 16
\
c
Abb. 16 ~ Keramik der Bzmphase <6cl> _) Abb. 17 - Keramik der Ballphase <6b2>
‘ ffffffffffffffffif I
i 7 77 .. >1 5 .1 »_;_1-H,__.__.__..__:;__ » E 1, , _ _.1 . ', 1.. . . . 1‘. ._ .} l.. ;.; ,. i _____ii V 2 M:;i“~"u."wW* 5
...-.......... ._ ,4. » -
~.~...v._~_.-......._.._. . . . . . ». . _t......_.__ , »... ,
CAO9
i AB12
m CA 10 DB06
5, .3-, =
'. ‘rig?’ B24
2 \ CA ll ‘ " --_=: “"1. A
;
CD
I CA 12 in dieser Phase nichl belegt
\»\~<¢_>
: I!“ I DBO? 31' I ' "“_’:'e~‘2=.".-‘::';"
T '11 £1» ‘-""“3';'_;<Ié.5?°'- AB 25
/ CA 13
4.»
z
2z I
5’
*2
3 DB 10
s CA 14 in dicscr Phase nichl bclcgt \ AB 26
.4
II I 1
ii.
CA 15 in diesel‘ Phase nicht bclegt
I AB 27 in dicscr Phase nicht belegi
3
II1:
12"
,\ ox 16 <I DBII
.\~¢w=-:
1;:-.
1;‘ I S |"“"' ; AB28
IE Tfijik CA :1
Ir
5%
II
41:
V.
/ Z CA as
C)
DB l5
.
I
I; 5 AB 29
AC 02
I;
IE ' W AC 04.
C302
W2? C805
DB K7 A1304
C306
4
w
Abb. i8 ~ Keramik der Bauphase <6b2> I Abb. 19 - Keramik der Bauphase <6b1b>
;.
z.
1
I W —' '—|-1 I-inn **********"J" —
, .I"::£_i . ¢'
-. - -. ¢
é:I
it DA03
; I 2 AB 12
AB 34
BC Ol
II
I
CD ***I .(?é<:l-*~'.:55l*-
.2
'-.
It DBO’! ’
< " :_' !\‘_'¢;<-‘-"F:-7-1-;1~ ,<":- £-
~.'-I - 1:. ~'1};:‘{=§'?'§=§{:3-s1?;;{;* AC02
IE
IL‘t 5
I
”l*= ~ I AB25
I
I
I“
— I BC OS 'a;I\;‘~ .t - . M. A. -._
-.>_,~; :~.=-.._-.:-_'§‘.'é
D811 AC04
CA I! in dicser Phase nichl bclegl
V II
I
3/ I I CA 12 94% DB15
AC 05
II
x
1 I
A:
Th CA 14
/QTW DB I6
I AB 27
er"
2 CA 15
I 3 ~,; _ > :1’;-._'_.' ,- .-:.-_--it
E 2 _ ; -‘ .- » ,__t, ,-, .51» .-{-,;‘?@‘t-?f‘-
DB i7
It CA l6
AB 28
§7”#"'IiI §I'"I:"€‘
t
I CA 17
DB 18
K ‘ J AB 29
AE04
9 -;;';;;: -> ~ .
.. *_._t_>I,_f,_ _-. ,
.\..‘.» .»-,A-,-9,,‘
vv,“ .u->.- >.: ..,. .\,-.-
..:- -- -t I ~ —~ ~- ~-
CA 18 I ‘~»'-'t\,*§’‘:=§~' -.‘:I-;>{-. it-' =
.'1i?)=;.§._'\-,¢_-"-_:»~. "31- ..,;.
»»m-~m_-___-
' ,-- >4? .-tn: >.:.-: '
DB 19
1.
' AB 30
, I I BC OI
CB02 am
.-1 >'4i§=é::-ii
'31"! DB 20
AB3l
i
_
BCU2
CBO-4
C‘“"_TI~'3:3 DB 2!
CB 05 in diescr Hzasc nicht bclegl I AB 32
(I II I I II I AB as BC 05
CB06
x
,_ 1
P/. Abb. 20 - Keramik der Bauphase <6b1b> Abb. 21 - Keramik der Bauphase <6b1a>
1
I
I.
I
.1
gt
. . 1 .
\
.,_,,_,_,,_,‘____W______ - _ .............._,._.,,m_______i%_,_. M)? .t.....~........,W».-....~..~...~.......M.~.=t... t--2.-24W¢K)/¢IWflO#fi<tVll0/I~0*)i#fi--Q, ...,.,m.fl,.,, .. ....w»..<-..»..,~.,..~,¢.~s~.\....._,___,_
_T~».¢,.»
c:>
/I I \ CA11
DA O3 in dieser Phase nichl beiegl
WWW CA12 XIV”? DA (J?-
<:>
‘Q
DB06 fIIIIImIr”f‘"":?\III CA .5 DB O6
/E \ CAI2
IT‘? DB U7
I
I
I
//IIIIIIIIILIIII .. IIMTI DB 0'7
/TI? DB 15
t
DB 14
III?
'
DB 15in diescr Phase: nichi bclegl
1 CA I8 DB 16
WQ
77 I L4-4ll4< CA . . DB 16
W W. WMMWW i CA £9
W DB 3'7
‘VIII DB 17
I DB I8
I
ITIZI DB I8
3]‘
<I*“@
I CA 21
CBO’? II.‘
DB 19
1
2 I \ CA 19 I
)\ ca 05
%T1 DB 19 CB03 IT? DB 20
C809
I
1‘"aw.
é‘=5:-54
I
DB 21 DB 22
33 cs 07 I I CB I0
- Abb. 22 - Keramik der Bauphase <6bla> A135, 3,3 - Kerafnik 11¢; Bauphase <6»
31? j jj 3 X“ AC 02
; i AB 27
W*% AC05
K 3| AE O4 Appendices
AEO6
AB 33
<:;><?7 i \
; AB 34
BC 01
Q i j A AB 35
); | \ BC 02
_ C)
&I‘””“7 AB 36
I BC 05 \
\\
Abb. 24 - Keramik der Bauphase <6a>
‘ , , ,is --“—-_?— @—i<—~4>
,.y.
4.
Bibliography
Abbreviations
AA Archéologischer Anzeiger, Berlin/New York.
AAA Liverpool University. Annals of Archaeoiogy and
Anthropology, Liverpool.
AA(A)S Les Annales Archéologiques (Arabes) de Syrie
(Syriennes), Damascus.
AASOR Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research,
>
5l New Haven/Cambridge/Winona Lake.
it
Abr-Nahrain Abr-Nahrain, Leuven.
36
AfO Archiv fiir Orientforschung, Wien/Graz/Horn.
Z
I
i AIA American Journal of Archaeology, Cambridge/Boston.
Akkadica Akkadica. Bériodique bimestriel tie la Fondation
assyrioiogiqee Georges Dossin, Brussels.
<
i
Al-Réfidén A1~R%ifidén. Journal of Western Asiatic Studies, Tokyo.
i
American Antiquity American Antiquity, New York. '
AMI NF Archiioiogisehe Mitteilungen aus Iran Neue Folge,
Berlin.
Anatolica Anatolica, Leiden.
AnSt Anatolian Studies. Journai of the British Institute of
Archaeology at Ankara, London.
AOAT Alter Orient und Aites Testament. Veroffentlichungen
zur Kuitur und Geschichte des Alien Orients und des
Alten Testaments, Neukirchen-Vluyn./Keveiaer.
Archeologia e Caicoiatori Archeologia e Caicoiatori, Milan.
‘Atiqot ‘Atiqot. English Series, Jerusalem.
AVO Altertumsknnde des Vorderen Orients. Archéioiogisciie
Stuciien zur Kultur und Geschichte des Alten Orients,
Munster.
BaF Baghdader Forschungen, Mainz. _
BaM Baghéader Mitteilungen, Berlin/Mainz.
BAR IS British Archeeoiogical Reports International Series,
Oxford. _
BASOR Belletinofithe American Schools of Oriental Research,
Winona Lake.
BATSH Berichte der Ansgrabung Tall §él3 Ijlamad/Dun
Katlimmu, Berlin.
BBVO Berliner Beitriige zum Vorderen Orient, Berlin.
1 Berytus Berytus, Beirut.
BIV Berliner Iahrbucher zur Vor- und Friihgeschichte,
Berlin.
, BMECCJ Bulletin of the Middie Eastern Culture Centre of Japan,
Wiesbaden.
I CAH2 BOARDMAN, I. et al., eds, The Cambridge Ancient
History, Second Edition, Cambridge etc.
CTN Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud, London.
1-1 --
___» '
tiIi
440 Bibliography g Bibliography 441 Ii1:
l‘e
I977 Dos wiedererstandene Assur, 2nd edition, ed. HROUDA, B., Salvage Project, 1985~»86, vol. l: Excavation Reports,
Miinchen. Warminster (=Iraq Archaeological Reports).
ARIAS, C./BOSCHIAN, G. " in preparation Ancient Settlement in the Zammar Region. Excavations by the lil
1996 "Scheda descrittiva degli impasti ceramici e sea British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq in the Saddam Dam . »<_:
infonnatizzazione“, in Le Scienze della Terra e l’/ircheometria. Salvage Project, 1985-86, vol. 3: Pottery, Warminster (zlraq
3“ giornata, Savona, E9-22 (=Quaderni clel Civico Museo Archaeological Reports).
Storico-Archeologico, vol. 1). BALL, W./BLACK, J. eds.
‘ ARTZY, M. 1987 "Excavations in Iraq, 1985-86". Iraq 49, 231~25l.
1973 = "The Origin of the ‘Palestinian’ Bichrome Ware", Journal of the BALL, W./PAGAN, M. <.s-,r_~ .-\_,~. \_
American Oriental Society 93, 446461. in press "Tell Shelgiyya", in BALL ed. in press. i
1963 Fahlian 1. The Excavation at Tape Suruvan, 1959, Tokio. BARNETT, R.D.
AVl—YONAH, M. Gd. '~ - - 1976 Sculptures from the North Palace of Ashurbanipal at Nineveh,
1975 Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land, London. I
vol. I, London. BARTL, K.
AZZENA, G. 1989 "Zur Datierung der aitmonochromen Ware von Tell Haiaf, in .<,.¥\. 1~,.-_\!
1990 Verso 'un modello della realtfi‘ archeologico, in MOSCATI, P. ed., HAEX, O.M.lCURVERs, H.H./AKKERMANS, P.M.M.G., To the
Trattamento di dati negli studi archeologici e storici, Rome, 5 8- Euphrates and Beyond. Archaeological studies in honour of
60. Maurits N. van Loon, R0tterdam1TBrookfle1d, 257-2'74.
1995 "Some Remarks on Early Iron Age in Eastern Anatolia",
l
BACHELOT, L. ct at Anatolica 21, 205-12. - ir‘
1997 l'La 4e campagne do fouilles E1 Tell Shioukh Faouqani (Syria-:)", BASTERT, K. l
Orient Express I996/3, 79~85. 1994 Der sogenannte Tell O in Kar-Tukulti-Ninurta, Ergebnisse der
BAIRD, D./CAMPBELL, S./WATK1NS,T. eds. t Ausgrabung des Jahres 1989 (unpublished MA Thesis, Free
1995 Excavations at Kharabeh Shattani, 2, Edinburgh (=University University of Berlin).
of Edinburgh Department of Archaeology Occasional Papers BECKER, H.
15). 1991 "Zur magnetischen Prospektion in Assur, Testmessung 1989",
BAKER, H. MDOG 123, I23-131.
1995 "Neo»Babylonian Burials Revisited", in CAM?BELL/GREEN eds. BB1’?-ARIEH, I.
1995, 209-22t). 1991 "The Edomite Shrine at I-iorvat Qitmit in the fudaean Negev.
BALL, W. Preliminary Excavation Report", Tel Aviv 18, 9-3-118.
1987 "British Excavations in the Abe Dhahir Area 1985/86", in BENNETT, CM.
SOAH ed. 1987, '78-81. 1982 "Neo-Assyrian Influence in Transjordan", in HADIDI, A. ed.,
1989 "Soundings at Seh Qubba. A Roman Frontier Station on the Studies in History and Archaeology of Jordan I, Amman, l8l-
Tigris in Iraq", in FRENCH, D.H./L1onT1=0o'r, C.S. eds, The 187.
Eastern Frontier of the Roman Empire. Proceedings of a 1984 "Excavations at Tawilan in Southern Jordan, 1982", Levant 16,
Colloquium held at Ankara in September 1988, vol. 1, Oxford, l~23.
'7-18 (BAR IS 553). BEN“-TOR, A./PORTUGALI, Y./AWSSAR, M.
1997 "Tell Shelgiyya: an Early Uruk ‘Sprig Ware‘ Manufacturing and 1983 "The third and fourth Seasons of Excavations at Tell Y0qne'am,
Exporting Centre on the Tigris", Al»REfidan 18, 93-101. 1979 and 1981. Preliminary Report", IEJ 33, 30~54.
BALL, W. ed. BERGAMINI, G.
_~ in press Ancient Settlement in the Zammar Region. Excavations by the 1995 "Preliminary Report on the 198’! Season of Excavations at
British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq in the Saddam Dam Babylon, Iraq", Sumer 47, 30.-34.
585.
It -V
. . . Vi. ..
- - a
'
f 1,7; __,_,_, .,,,,,,,,,,,,, . ,1.......s.................,_ , - _
444 Bibliography
Bibliography 445
.. .. A
_.._.. . .....e.__..--_._ ___......... ................................-._____...__._.______._............. . ... .. . ........... -
.. - ».
450 Bibliography Bibliography 451
1976 "Die Grabungen auf dem N0rsun~Tepe 1972", in Keban Project 1951 “Excavations at Tabara el Akrztd, l948»1949",AnSt 1, 113-147
1972 Activities, 71-90 (=Middle East Technical University Howns SMITH, P.H.G.
Keban Project Publications, Series I, N0. 5). 1986 "A Study of the 9th-'lth Century Metal Bowls from Western
_‘ 1987-90 "Lidar Hoyiikf’, RIA vol. 7, 15-16. Asia", IrAnt 21, 1-88.
HROUDA, B.
1962 Tell HaiafBa'. IV. Die Kieinfimde aus Historischer Zeit, Berlin.
_ ,,,,,,,,,_. -
W H -- --- -~- -- -- -- -. - ~ - — — I _-,,, .1 A ~ MI:a~...:t..1,,2...;-~,e...;.a......;~.-:14;';~;n't-"" “"-"
!-
1991 "Vorlaufiger Bericht fiber ole neuen Ausgrahungen in Asstir 1981 "Monitoring Complex System Integration and Boundary
Friihjahr 1990", MDOG 123, 95-109. Phenomena with Settlement Size Data", in VAN DER LEEUW,
1992 "Die Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen in Isiu 1973-£989 und von SE. ed., Archaeological Approaches to the Study of
Assur 1990", Rome, 273~299 (wContribati e Materiali di Complexity, Amsterdam, 144-189.
Archeologia Orientale 4).
HUMBERT, J.-B. KAIM, B.
1981 "Récents travaux at Tell Keisan (1979-1980)", Revue Biblique 1995 "The Post-Assyrian Graves on Tell Rijirn Omar Dalle", EtTr 17,
88, 373-398. 36-41.
Hussnm, M.G. KANTOR, Ii].
1987 "Excavations at Tell Sha’bu" [in Arabic], in SOAH ed. 1987, E958 "The Pottery", in MCEWAN, C. et al. eds., Soundings at Tell
110*-116*. Fakhariya, Chicago 1958, 21-41 (mOIP 79).
KELSO, I.L. i
ISMAIL, B.K. 1968 The Excavation of Bethel (1934-1960), Cambridge (QAASOR t
C.C. eds., Ancient Civilization and trade, Albuquerque, 285» I Simulated Assemblages", American Antiquity 49, 44-54.
339. KLEIN, L.S.,
I977 "Aspects of Regional Analysis in Archaeology", Annual Review 1982 Archaeological Typology, Oxford (=BAR IS 153).
ofArchaeology 6, 479-508. K.LENGEL—BRANDT, E,
\
1980 "Spatial Organization of Early Uruk Settlement Systems“, in 1990 "Kleinfunde aus Deve Hiiyiik“, in MATTHIAE, P./VAN LOON,
BARRELET, M.»TI—I. ed., L’archéol0gie de l’Iraq du debut de MJWEISS, H. eds. Resurrecting the Past. A Joint tribute to
l ‘époque néolithiqiie a 333 avant rzotre ere, Paris, 233-263 Adnan Bounni, Leiden (ePIHANS 67).
--
9%
.....__._..-...;_.»...... .. -- -v\ -.-----. ......--.-.--.-_ . ..,---- ._ --- - V I V _._......... ... ... .......... ,_,
KLENGEL-BRANDT, E. et al. 1991 "Die rezente Urnwelt von Tall Set; Hamad und Daten zur
1
I
1996 "Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber die Ausgrabungen des Umweitrekonstruktion der assyrischen Stadt Dur-katiimmu. Die
Vorderasiatischen Museums auf Tall Knedig/NO-Syrien. Prob1ernstei1ung", in KUHNE ed. 1991, 21-33.
|
i
Ergebnisse der Kampagnen 1993 und 1994", MDOG 128, 33- 1993 "Vier spatbabylonische Tontafein aus Tall Seh Hamad, Ost~
67. Syrien", SAAB 7, 75-107
1997 "Vorléiufiger Bericht tiber die Ausgrabungen des 1993/94 "Tall Sol; ljiarnad/Dur-Katlimmu 1988-1990", in KUHNE, H. ed,
Vorderasiatischen Museums auf Tall Knedig/NO-Syrien. "Archao1ogische Forschungen in Syrien (5)", AfO 40/41, 267-
Ergebnisse der Kampagnen 1995 und 1996", mit Beitragen von 272.
I
I—I.~G. K. Gebel und E. Vila, MDOG 129, 39-87. 1994 "The Urbanization of the Assyrian Provinces", in S. MAZZONI
1998 "Vorléiufiger Bericht fiber die Ausgrabungen des ed. 1994,55-84.
Vorderasiatischen Museums auf Tall Knédi"s/NO-S y rien - 1995 "The Assyrians on the Middle Euphrates and the Habur", in
1.
ii Zusammenfassung der Ergebnisse 1993-1997", MDOG 130, 73- LIVER/\NIed. 1995, 69-85.
82. 1998 "Tall S613 Harnad - the Assyrian City of Dfir-Katlimmu: a
KOHLMEYER, K. Historic»-geographical Approach", in MIKASA, T. ed., Essays on
1984 "Euphrat-Survey", MDOG 116, 95-118. Ancient Anatolia in the second Millennium B.C., 279-307
1986 "Euph.rat-Survey 1984", MDOG 118, 51-65.- (:BMECCI X).
Kouusro, R. Kenna, H. ed.
1996 "Tell Rad Shaqrah 1991-1995", Orient Express 1996/3, 67-69. 1991 Die rezerlte Urnwelt von Tall S5]; Hamacl und Daren zur
Kossncrc, G. Umweltrekonstruktion der assyrischen Stadt Dtlr-katlirnrnu,
i 1987 "Fibeln aus Uruk", BaM 18, 199*-217. Berlin (=BATSH 1).
Koztowsro, S. ed. KULEMANN-OSSEN S./MORANDI BONACOSS1 D.
1990 Nemrik 9. Pre-Pottery Neolithic Sire in Iraq [vol.1} (General in press "Die eisenzeitiiche Keramii<", in KUHNE, H./W. ROL.L1G, W. eds.
Report - Seasons 1985-1986), Warsaw. Die archiiologische Gelandebegehung am Unteren Khabur. Tell
1992 Nemrik 9. Pre-Pottery Neolithic Site in Iraq, vol. 2: House No I: Der niirdliche Abschnitt bis zum Wadi Raml, Wiesbaden
I/IA/IB, Warsaw. (=T12binger Atlas des Vorderen Orients Beihefie, Reihe B 76).
KRANIER, C. i(uN1i~1oLM, P.I.
1982 Village Ethnoarchaeology: Rural /ran in Archaeological 1995 "1993 Wiggie-matching Results for the Long Bronze Age/Iron
Perspective, New York. Age Chronology", Aegean Dendrochronology Project
Knots, S. December I995 Progress Report, New York.
1976 Keramik urartaischer Festungen im Iran, Berlin (=AMI KWASMAN, T.
Erganzungsband 2). 1988 Neo-Assyrian Legal Documents in the Kouyanjik Collection of
1 979 "Die urartaische Kerainilc aus Bastam", in W. KLEISS ed., the British Museum, Rome (wStudia Pohl 14). >
Bastam 1. Ausgrabungen in den urartaischen Anlagen 1972-75,
Berlin, 203-220 (rTeheraner Forschttngen 4). LAMBERG-KARLOVSKY, C.C. '
KUHNE, H. 1970 Excavations at_Tepe Yahya, Iran, 1967-69. Progress Report I,
1 974/77 "Zur historischen Geographic am Untcren Khabur. Vorlaufiger Cambridge. ‘
Bericht tiber eine archaologische Gelandebegehung", AfO 25, Lntvtou, RS./SHIPTON, GM.
249-255. 1939 Megiddo I: Seasons of I925-1934, Strata I-V, Chicago (=0IP
1978/79 "Zur historischen Geographic am Unteren Khabur. Zweiter 42).
Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber eine archaologische Gelande- -LAMPRICHS, R.
begehung", AfO 26, 181-195. 1 1995 Die Westexpansion des neuassyrischen Reiches. Eine
1984a "Tall S613 Ijlamad/Du:-katlimmu 1981-1983", in KUHNE, H. ed., Strulctaranolyse, Neukirchen-Vluyn/Keveiaer (=AOAT 239).
"Ausgrabuugstatig1<eit in Syrien (3)", AfO 31, 160-170 LARSEN, P.
1984b "Tall Self) 1j1amadfDErr-katlimrnu 1984", in KUHNE, H. ed., in preparation "Die Stratigraphic und Architekturbefunde von Assur. Bericht
s
4 "Ausgrabungstatigkeit in Syrien (3)", AfO 31, 170-178 tiber die Abiagerungssequenzen in den Schichten III und II mach
1989/90 "Tall S623 ljlamadlD1Z1r-katlimmu 1985-87", in KUHNE, H. ed., den von der Frcien Universitat Berlin durchgeftihrten
"Ausgrabungstiitigl<eit in Syrien (4)", AfO 36/37, 308-327
..a__.....-i_..s..»....... ....... E,‘ - --—----—- 7 — --- ---- —---- ---—;T__ ._______ __. ,,,, V _ _ __ V_ V ..__ ...._»..,_.,,..._,..___ ___.._._._.,____.____..____.........
_ 4.
r
it
.. _ i "ii. l1E'l'.“..’-':,{5»“1,7K1{,5_'f§XzF'J‘¢‘1u’l'§]1'£21k"~-?iL.4‘._;_Ln;.-~uUn.2x»->'<>.,,‘i»J',vw ' .1, . ' - I
in
i
Il
I.
Bibliography 461
460 Bibliography
NASHEF, K. ed.
MILLS, B. .1983/84 "Ausgrabungen und Geiandebegehungen. lrak“, AfO 29l30,
1989 "Integrating Functional Analyses of Vessel and Sherds through 166-222.
Models of Ceramic Assemblage Formation", World 1987 “Ausgrabnngen und Gelandebegehungen. Irak (ll)", AfO 34, 98-
Archaeology 21, 133-147. 236.
Monet NASRABADI, B. NEGRO, F.
1996 "Zum Problem des Begrabnisplatzes im Wohngebiet von 1997 "Hatara, livello 8. la ceramica neoassira", in PIORINA et al.
Assur", Paper delivered to the annual meeting of the Dentsche 1997, 163-187.
1 Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin (26. April), Berlin. Norme
1999 Untersuchungen zu den Bestattungssitten in Mesopotarniens in 1984 Norme per redazione delle schede di saggio stratigrafico,
der ersten Hiilffte des ersten Jahrtausends v. Chr., Maine (wBaF Rome.
23). Nonrnnnon, A./BAMBER, A./Roma, M.
MONCHAMBERT I .-Y. 1988 Excavations at ‘Ana Qal'a Island, Warminster (fllraq
1984 "Le futur lac du Moyen Khabour: Rapport sur la prospectlon Archaeological Reports 1).
archéologique menée en 1983", Syria 61, 181-218. Nonrnenon, A., FALKNER, R.
Moose, J.P. . 1987 "The 1986 Survey Season at Samana", Iraq 49, 143-173.
1993
Mooney, P.R.S.
Tille Hoyiik 1: The Medieval Period, London. 1 Numoro, I-1.
1988
,
"Excavations at Tell Fisna“ [in-Japanese], Al~Rcifia‘izn 9, 1-72.
1980 Cemeteries of the first Milleniurn BC at Deve Hiiyiik Near 1996 “Excavations at Tell Thuwaij trench C", Al-Rafidan 17, 77-110.
Carchernish, Salvaged by T.E. Lawrence and C.L. Woolley in
1913, Oxford (=13/1R IS 87). OATES, D.
1985 Materials and Manufacture in Ancient Near East: The Evidence 1957 "Ezida: The Temple of Nabu", Iraq 19, 20-39.
of Archaeology and Art. Metals and Metalwork, Glazed 1959 "Fort Shalmaneser - an Interim Report", Iraq 21, 98-129.
Materials and Glass, Oxford (=-BAR IS 237). 1961 “The Excavations at Nirnrud (Kalhu), 1960", Iraq 23, 1-14.
MORANDI BONACOSSI, D. 1963 "The Excavations at Nimrud (Kallgu), 1962", Iraq 25, 6-37.
1996 Tra il fiume e la steppa. Insediarnento e uso del territorio nella 1965 "The Excavations" at Tell al Rimah, 1964 ", Iraq 27, 62-80.
bassa valle del fiume Khabur in epoca neo-assira, Padua 1968a Studies in the Ancient .History of Northern Iraq, London.
(=History of the Ancient Near East/Monographs I). 19681) "The Excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1967", Iraq 30, 115-138.
MOREL, J.P. 1972 "The Excavations at Tell ai Rimah, 1971", Iraq 34, 77-86.
1982 Céramique campanienne. Les Formes, Paris. OATES, D./OATES, J.
MOSCATI, P. 1958 "Nimrud 1957: The Hellenistic Settlement", Iraq 20, 114-157.
1996 “Archeologia quantitative: nascita, svi1uppo e ‘crisi’, OATES, .l. -
Archeologia e Calcolatori 7, 579-590. 1959 "Late Assyrian Pottery from Fort Shalmaneser", Iraq 21, 130-
MULLER, U. 146. ~
1999 "Die eisenzeitliche Stratigraphic von Lidar Hoytik, AnSt 49, in 1991 "The Fall of the Assyrian Empire", CAH2 Vol. III (2). The
press. Assyrian and Babylonian Empires and other States of the Near
MUSCIARELLA, O.W. East, from the eighth to the sixth Centuries B.C., 162-189.
1984 "Fibulae and Chronology, Marlik and Assur", Journal of Field Onsa, T.
Archaeology 11, 413-419. 1988 Mitteleisenzeitliche Kerarnik Zentral-Ostanatoliens mit dem
i Schwerpunkt Karalcaya-Staudarnmgebiet am Euphrat, Berlin
NA'Al\/IAN, N. (=BBl/O 9).
1979 "The Brook of Egypt and Assyrian Policy on the Border of 1992 Imamoglu in der Eisenzeit: Keramik, IstM 42, 31-66.
Egypt", Tel Aviv 6, 68-90.
<'3z.oUc,T./Ozone, N. _
NAVEH, I. 1949 Ausgrabungen in Karahoyiik. Bericht uber die im Auftrage der
1.
- 1962 “The Excavations at Mesad Hashavyahu. Preliminary Report", tiirkischen Geschichtskommission I947 durchgefiihrten
IE] 12, 89-113. Ausgrabungen, Ankara.
...|
:
I
-4 - ' ;
- _ ._ ,_ ._,, ., _. ___,,.,,,,,.._,,_.,,,,.., _.-,..._. Ix - -.t»:.i’¢;»~_¢1¢>~~ , ,,_.,,..1.._.w.",...,;.-1,.,.; 1..--8...»:-. .».¢.@1-,-la...-i,.....;.~;~,_,,e:.,.-;.,.1-,t;;;:i='Qzziizfi==za~;I;'~»1s£s;:<=<-=-_» --*1
LI-/:
OGGIANO, I. PEDERSEN, O.
1997 "The Pottery of Iron Age II from Tell Afis", Pisa, 188-213 1989 “Die Assur-Texte in ihren archiiologischen Zusarnmenheingen",
(=C0ntributi della Scuola di Specializzazione di Archeologia di MDOG121,153-167.
Pisa I). 1992 "Gréiber und Archive in mesopotamischen Woimheiusern -
OHTSU, T. besonciers Gruft 45 und Archiv des Babu-aha-iddina, in
1991 "Late Assyrian ‘Palace Ware’ - Concerning Dimpled Goblet", in HROUDA, B./Knots, S./SPANOS, P.Z. eds. Von Uruk nach Tuttul,
\
MIKASA, T. ed., Essays on Ancient Anatolian and Syrian Studies eine Festschrift fiir Eva Strommenger, Miinchen/Wien, 163-
in the 2nd and lst Millenium B. C., Wiesbaden, 131-153 169.
(=BMECCJ IV). 1997 “Use of Writing among the Assyrians", in WAETZOl.I)/
OLDENBURG, E./Ronwnnen, J. HAUPTMANN eds. 1997, 139-152.
-.
1981 t
The Excavations at Tall Daruk (Usnu?) and ‘Arab al-Mulk 1 998 Archives and Libraries in the Ancient Near East 1500-300 B.C.,
(Paltos), Copenhagen. Bethesda.
ORTON, C./Tynns, P./VINCE, A. PENGLASE, C.
1993 Pottery in Archaeology, Cambridge. I 995 "Some Concepts of Afterlife in Mesopotamia and Greece", in
CAMPBELL/GREEN eds. 1995, 192-195.
PETRIE,
PAGE, S.
1968 "A Stein of Adad-Nirari III and Nergal-Eres from Tell al 1891 Tell el Hesy ( "Lachish“), London.
Rimah“, Iraq 30, 139-153. 1928 Gerar, London.
PAPALDO, S. et al. PFALZNER, P.
1988 Strutturazione dei dati delle schede di catalogo. Beni ntobili 1990 "Die Keramik vom Tell Ijiwés (Habur-Syrien)", Berytus 38, 137-
archeologici e storico artistici, Rome. £54.
PARKER, B. 1993 "Die Spéitbronzezeit: Tell Umm 'Aqrebe", in BERNBECK 1993,
It
1954 "The Nirnrud Tablets, 1952 - Business Documents", Iraq 16, 70-96. .
29-58. 1995 Mitannische und Mittelassyrische Keramik. Eine
PARKER, B3. chronologische, funktionale und produktionscikonomische
1997 "The Northern Frontier of Assyria: An Archaeological Analyse, Berlin (=BATSH 3).
Perspective", in PARPOLA/Wt-HTING eds. 1997, 21'/-244. PILLET, M.
PARPOLA, S. 1962 Un piormier de l ’Assyri0l0gie: Victor Place, Paris.
1976 Review on KINNIER WILSON, J.V., The Nimrud Wine Lists, PINCHES, T. G.
London 1972 (=CTN 1), Journal 0fSemitic Studies 21, 165-174. '1 885/86 "An Assyrian Record of Receipts of Taxes", Hebraica 2, 221-
PARPOLA, S./WI-IITING, R.M. eds. 22.2. ,
1997 Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th Anniversary Symposium PLACE, V. I
1870 Ninive et l ’/lssyrie, vol. 2., Paris. , l
of the Neo-Assyrian Corpus Project Helsinki, September 7-11,
1995, Helsinki. POIDEBARD A.
PARSONS, I.R. 1930 "Mission archeologique en Hante Djezire (1928), Rapport",
1971 "Prehistoric Settlement Patterns in the Texcoco Region, Syria ll, 33-42.
Mexico, Ann Arbor (=University of Michigan, Memoirs of the Pontoon, S.
Museum ofAnthropology No. 3). 1985 "Chronology of the Royal Cemetery of Ur", Iraq 47, 129-158.
PARSONS, J.R./MARY, H. PORADA, E.
197
1 II
Site Descriptions", in PARSONS 1971, 21-178 1962 Alt-Iran. Die Kunst in vorislamischer Zeit, Baden-Baden.
PECORBLLA, PE.
1965 Ancient Iran. The Art of Pre-islamic times, London.
1975 Malatya III. Rapporto prelirninare delle campagne 1963-1968. POSTGATE, C./Otmas, D.tOATns, J.
ll livello eteo imperiale e quelli neoetei, Rome. 1997 Excavations at Tell al Rimah. The Pottery, Warminster (alraq
Pnnnn, F. Archaeological Reports 4).
Q4
1999 Vorderasiatische Fibeln. Von der Levante bis Iran (unpublished POSTGATE, J.N.
Ph.D. Dissertation, Free University of Berlin). 1973 The Governor's Palace Archive, London (=CT'N 2).
I . : . I I E
¢.
---~-»---——--»------ -— ‘ -7 ' --- -4 ’ r ' ' . - .. . .. .. .. . 2. . .. . -- v gm, ---- ----_----------H ----- --- --- -- -- -- - --- --.-.-_;;-,-,;,;.,,,-.,;; -. ;. -. ;- , _............ b><'V11"71 2--. ... . ,-..--._.-. ,, ,, ..; A 11<\1’-,4‘ ' >1 I ,‘
;srezaarrw-H-Q>w1e-:;nn=.;aua;q,+e,on=::nn-:manseoae:.:=z-"=2newsnm:2rqra»sm:-%=:&:¢a=eami<a-ram->=mantel:we:¢=:;a1¢:=:rw::-emia=i<ew.::e:>:-v~n¢m=:~ta-mm~=ms>»>¢--1»not-1»-new--<-.1:-var»-‘mitt*¢r:2imtr:~:-2rffil%".1~=~:~.4_
. .;|
r .,.,
5|
ix
|.
1
I'-
SALLES, I.-F. Salvage Project, 1985-86, vol. 2: Tell Ahu Dhahir. Excavation
1980 "Le niveau 4", in BRIEND/HUMBERT 1980, 131-156. Report, Wanninster (rlraq Archaeological Reports).
SCHAEFFER, C.F.A. SETON WLI,L1AMS, M.V.
"Les fouilles de Ras Shamra~Ugar1t. Sixiemc Carnpagne 1961 "Preliminary Report on the Excavations atTe1l Rifa'at", Iraq 23,
1935
(Printemps 1934). Rapport Somrnaire", Syria 16, 150-178. 68-87.
SCHACHT, R. SEVIN, V. <
1987 "Early Historic Cultures", in HOLE, F. ed., The Archaeology of 1991 "The Barty Iron Age in the Elazig-region and the Problem of the
Western Iran. Settlement and Society from Prehistory to the Mushkians", AnSt 41, 87-99.
Islamic Conquest, Washington, 171-204. 1994 "The Excavations at the Van Castle Mound", in CILINGIROGLU,
SCHMIDT, E.F A./FRENCH, DH. eds., Anatolian Iron Ages 3, The Proceedings
1957 Persepolis II. Contents of the treasury and other Discoveries, of the third Anatolian Iron Ages Colloquium held at Van, 6-12
Chicago (QOIP 69). August I990 , Ankara, 221-228.
SCHMIDT, C. SHEPARD, A.O.
1997 Aufarbeitung der Befunde der Areale A-F in Kar»Tukulti- 1956 Ceramics for the Archaeologist, Washington.
Ninurta, Nord-Irak, Kampagnen 1986-1989 (Magisterarbeit SHERRATI‘, A.
Universitat Mtinster). 1992 "What Can ‘Archaeologists Learn from Annalists?", in KNAPP,
SCHMIDT, E13./V_AN LOON, NLNJCURVERS, H.H. AB. ed., Archaeology, Annals, and Ehnohistory, Cambridge,
1989 The Holmes Expedition to Luristan, Chicago (=OIP 108). 135-142.
SCHNEIDER, G. SINCLMR, L.A.
1994 "Rohstoffe und Brenntechnik von Keramik in 1954-56 An Archaeological Study of Gibeah (Tell el-Fill), New Haven,
Nordrncsopotamien", in WARTKE, R.-B. ed., Hondwerk und 1-52 (flAASOR 34-35).
Technologie im Alien Orient. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der SMITR, C.
Technik irn Altertum. Internationale Tagung Berlin, 12.-15. 1976 "Regional Economic Systems: Linking Geographical Modeis
Marz 1991, Mainz, 99-109. and Socioeconomic Problems", in SMITH, C. cd., Regional
SCHNEIDER, G. et al. Analysis, V01. 1, New York, 3-63.
1989 "Naturwissenschaft1iche Kriterien und Vcrfahren zur SOBOLEWSKI, R.S.
Beschreibung von Keramik, Diskussionsergebnisse der 1974/77 "Ka113u/Nimrod", AfO 25, 230-238.
Projektgruppe Keramik im Arbeitskreis Archaometrie in der 1981 "The Polish Work at Nimrod: Ten Years of Excavation and
Fachgruppe Analytische Chemie der Geselischaft Deutscher Study", ZA 71, 248-273.
Chemi1<er",Acta Praehistorica et Archaeologica 21, 9-39. Smnos, P.Z.
SCHWARTZ, GM. 1988 "Ausgrabungen in Tall Durdara (Eski-Mosul~Projekt) und Tall
1.997 "An Overview“, in "Salvage Excavation", in MEYERS ed. 1997, Hamad Age as-Sagir ((*}azira-Projekt), Nordirak, 1986", MDOG
vol. 4, 459-461. 120, 59-92. 1 _
SEARIGHT, A SPEISER, EA.
1997 "Some Notes on the Herpetology", CURTIS/GREEN 1997, 109- 1933 "The Pottery of Tell Biiia. A Preliminary Account", The
111. Museum Journal 23, 249-308.
SEIDL, U. STAATLICHE MUSEEN ZU BERLIN eds.
1989 Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs. Symbole mesopotarnischer 1992 Dos Vorderasiotische Museum, Mainz.
Gottheiten, Fribourg/Gottingen (=OBO 87). SOAH ed. (=STATE ORGANIZATION FOR Atmoumas AND HERITAGE)
SIMPSON, St J. 1981 Archaeological Sites at the Mosul Darn Reservoir [map].
1990 "Iron Age Crop Storage and Ceramic Manufacture in Rural 1987 Researches on the Antiquities of Saddam Dam Basin Salvage
Mesopotamia. A Review of the British Museum Excavations at and other Researches, Baghdad.
Qasrij Cliff and Khirbet Qasrij in Northern Iraq", Institute of STEIN GJVVATTJENMAKER P.
0».
\ Archaeology Bulletin 27, 119-114. 1990 "The 1987 Tell Loilan Regional Survey", Masca Journal 7,
s
in press Ancient Settlement in the Zurnmar Region. Excavations by the St1ppl., 8-18.
British Archaeological Expedition to Iraq in the Saddam Dam STERN, E.
1980 "Achaemenian tombs from Shecbem", Levant 12, 90-111.
, I r
- 4.
__‘ _‘M;__m____‘__ _ 7_’
W.” H i ,. W . . . - H 1 - - - - -- -- -- - -- - - -- - . .. .. .. m__._
3 :._,.,,,,,,,_;n,,,»;,,,L.g,_.,,,:Gmmm
_ .. . . . .. .. ;.,»,y;-,,.-,,;,,-_._;:,.,;;;;,,_m,-eeiy,Way,;,@,=.,;a;;;1m¢<:c,y4=,,,.fl,.,1,2,,,;,;,,%,.,c,...__,,=.¢;o.=;fi.==t..;,~m¢,,¢.=1;....t_.e..,,.......!¢mm-=.m1
. . . .- - - - . - - ;;_.;, _-_,-,_-,-,2-.-_e,...-..-.,,.. ;- ;,..c-...,,,. . ..-. ..-~14-,_;~. ; , ,,-J,-,.-.,~,,; -,-- 1.--~, t.w!lC.L7—<‘m—"!’1-v-‘1-1‘>9J’~>2-.!1~i:L‘i>‘§-Q14‘.v_1~' !~-r»4-l--Av->®'
~ ~ '-."r‘“"1':i,4{3‘-5--£211"?--Ir‘-'~“ ,. ,.-.....,.;.1,.»,~_-1 &_-._.-1- ~, ):‘A;-P",i
»y,!»':];.-I:
"x
1982 Material Culture of the land of the Bible in the Persian Period 1993b "Archaeological Evidence for the Achaemcnid Period in Eastern
538-332 B. C. , Warrninster/Jerusalem. '1'ur1<ey", AnSt 43, 85-108.
STROMME-INGER, E. SUMNER, WM.
1964 “Grabformen in Babylon", BaM 3, 157-173. 1986 "Achaemenicl Settlement in the Persepolis Piain",AJ/1 90, 3-7.
STRONACH, D. 1989 "Anshan in the Kaftari Phase: Patterns of Settlement and Land
1959 "The Development of the Fibula in the Near East", Iraq 21, 181- use", in DE MEYER, L./HAERINCK, E. eds, Archaeologia lranica
206. et Orientalis. Miscellanea in Honorem Louis Vanden Berghe,
‘ 1978 Pasargadae. A Report on the Excavations Conducted by the Gent, 135 -162.
British Institute of Persian Studies from 1961 to I963, Oxford.
1989 "When Assyria Felt: New Light on the Last days of Nineveh", TAPPY, R.E.
Mar Sipri 2/2, 1-2. . 1992 The Archaeology of Israelite Samaria 1. Early Iron Age through
* 1989/90 "Excavations at Nineveh, 1987", Sumer 46, 107-108. the ninth Century B. C.E., Atlanta.
1994 "Village to Metropolis: Nineveh and the Beginnings of TARHAN, M.T.
Urhanism in Northern Mesopotamia", in MAZZONI ed. 1994, 85- 1993 "An Urartian Intramural 'Pithos Burial’ from the Mound of Van
114. Kalcsi", lstM 43, 279-282.
1995 "Notes on the topography of Nineveh", in LIVERANI ed. 1995, 1994 "Recent Research at the Urartian Capital Tushpa", Tel Aviv 21,
161-170. 22-57. .
1997 "Notes on the Fall or'Nineveh", in PARi>01.A/W1-HTING eds. 1997, TAYLOR .iR., W.W.,
307-324. 1948 A Study ofArchaeology, Washington.
STRONACH, D./CODELLA, K. i '1“r~:mv1u, R.
1997 "Nineveh", in MEYERS ed. 1997, vol. 4, 144-148. 1980 "Les niveaux supérieurs du Tell Abou Danae, Chantier A,
STRONACH, D./LUMSDEN, S. 1977/78", Syro-Mesopotamian Studies 3, 1-58.
1992 "U.C. Berkeley's Excavations at Nineveh", Biblical 1966 "Ancient Near Eastern Art", in The Pomerance Collection of
Archaeologist 55, 227-233. Ancient Art. Exhibition Catalogue, The Brooklyn Museum, 14
STRONACH, R. June - 26 Oct. I966, New York, 13-57.
1978 "Median Pottery from the Faiien Floor in the Fort", Iran 16, 11- THALMANN, J.P.
24. ' 1978 "Tell Arqa (Liban Nord). Campagnes I-III (1972-1974)
SrUMi>s1.., H. Chantier 1. Rapport préliminaire", Syria 55, 1-151 .
1995 "Gr->ophysi1<alische Prospcktion", in MULLER-KARPE, A./ TI-IUREAU-DANGIN, F.lDUNAND, M.
SIEGSCHNEIDER, M./STUMPEL, I-1., "Untersuchungen in Kusakli, 1936 Til Barsib, Paris (=Bibliotheque Archéologique et Historique
1992-94", MDOG 127, 30-34. 23). _
SURENHAGEN, D. Torvm Ycsrn, K.
1986 "Ein Konigssiegel aus Kargamis", MDOG E18, 183-190. 1987 "Excavations at Tell Baqaq. Excavations at Tell Baqaq 2" [in
1 987 "Hirbet Aqar Bahira 1985", in SOAH ed. 1987, 129-131. Arabic], in SOAH ed. 1987, 40*-49*. '
SURENI-1AGEN,D./RENGER, J. Toomes, L.E./Wrnol-rr, GE. . ~’
1982 “Datierungsprobleme der Gruft 30 (Ass. 11190) in Assur", 1963 "The fourth Campaign at Balatah (Shechem)", BASOR 169, 1»
MDOG 114, 103-128. 60.
SULEIMAN, A. TRIGGER, B .G.
1971 "The Results of the Excavations of the University of Mosul in 1998 "Archaeology and Epistemology: Dialoguing Across the
the Walls of Nineveh" [in Arabic], Adah al-Rafidain 1 (July Darwinian Chasm", A./A 102, 1-34.
1971), 45*-97*. . Tsuxnvroro, A.
Sumrvrens, G.D. 1985 Untersuchungen zur Totenpflege (kispurn) im alten
1989 "1988 Tille Hoyuk Kazist", KST XL1, 305-16. Mesopotamien, Neukirchen-Vluyn/Kevelaer (WAOAT 216).
1993a Tille Hoyiik 4: The Late Bronze Age and the Iron Age TUCKER, D.
~
1
transition, London (=British Institute ofArchaeology at Ankara 1992 "A Middle Assyrian Hoard from Khirbet Karhasan, Iraq", Iraq
Monograph 15). 54, 157-182.
in press "Khirbet Garhasan", in BALL ed. in press.
.,..
...I-.:.-.:.=»_-1, - ‘L’
' E
. 2
- £1
'~*'—-—--'-1~<=-—-’~----" ~--~-' - - -- ' 1 - ‘ " 1 1 “ ‘ ' ~ ~ ~- -~—-. —--— ~ - -- -— 1 — _ —. — .' —— -——-- -9 --_:— -- — - - - —---- --_ - v -—--- ------- ------ -,----7” -—--------------------V ---------~ 7-->7 777-_'-1;7;_;:;¢-_>';¢,._,;,>_TH;_,,‘_‘> ‘ H H _ “WV Wu ) __“_ M H A _ _.‘ _ . . V. . M,’ ., . ..~v
isI
Keban Project Publications, Series I, No. 3). first Campaign of Excavations within the Saddam Dam E
VON LUSCHAN, F. ed. Reservoir Archaeological Rescue Project (1984)", in SOAH ed.
1943 Ausgrabungen in Serulschirli V. Die Kleinfunde von Senclschirli. 1987, 99-128. “ 1
voN DER OSTEN, H.H. 1990 Town and Country in Southeastern Anatolia 1. Settlement and >
r
1937 The Alisar Hoyuk, Seasons of 1930-32, part H, Chicago (m0IP Land Use at Kurbart Hoyuk and other Sites in the Lower
29). Karababa Basin, Chicago (=OIP 110). 1
1
1995a "Late Assyrian Settlement Geography in Upper I\/Iesopotamia",
VVAETZOLD, H./HAUPTMANN, H. eds. in LIVERANIed. 1995, 139-159, 1:
a
1997 Assyrien irn Wandel der Zeiten, Akten der XXXIXe Rencontre 1995b "The Structure and Dynamics of Dry-farming States in Upper
Assyriologique Internationale, Heidelberg, 5. »9. Juli I992, Mesopotamia", Current Anthropology 35, 483-520.
Heidelberg (=I-Ieidelberger Studien zum /Alten Orient 6). WILKINSON, T..l.llVIA'1"THEWS, R. 6ClS.
, WARBURTON, D./WARBURTON, R. 1989 "Excavations in Iraq, 1987-88", Iraq 51, 249-265.
‘ 1991 "Bin echiimenidischer Topferstempel von Abu Qubur und einige W1u<1NsoN, T. J./TUCKER, D. J.
Vergieichsstiicke aus Mesopotamien", NAPR 5, 41-46. 1995 Settlement Development in the North Jazira, Iraq. A Study of
the Archaeological Landscape, Warmjnster.
i
1.
|
_ ¢.
._._._#,,__,.-....- ..-..__. --- ~ I V -4- _
ll
472 Bibliography
11?} 1
=3:
=11;
ii
l 351
1 E
'1 "'21 474 Index Index 475
»1,= :=
l ,
ill Graves and tombs Beydar, Tell (Beidar) En-Gecli 351, 363 Hatiidi, Tell 314
viii, 26, 29, 33, 34, 36, 111 112, 180, 234, 236, 237 Erbil 118 1-Iaditha 92
»,.<
not, 113, 127-147, 290, 291, 289 Bijan viii Eski—Mosul 94, 102, 118, 119 llaikal, Tell 118
‘:'<'zZ
Inscriptions 127, 133, 137 Billa, Tell 114, 118 Eski-Mosul Proiect/RegionfDam Halaf, Tell
V‘|"'~l‘l
Living quarter 137 Bitussu (7) s. Baqaq 2, Tell viii, 91-126, 193, 291 32, 109, 112, 113, 194, 195, 209,
%=sei'em< Palace 26 Bit-Adini 310 Euphrates 210, 211, 267, 268, 271, 351, 353.
Private houses 131, 132, 133, 139 Biz-Agusi 310 ix, 32, 118, 268, 272, 292, 309, 354, 357,358, 359, 363, 408
=,':i,,.
Rotes Haus 4 Butmah, Jebel 118 310, 313, 315, 325, 403, 409 Hama 266,290, 291, 314, 351, 363
Southern city wall 132 Boughaz, Tell 180 Dam/Lake ix, 325 Hamidiya, Tell 194
Temples of Istar 131 Brak, Tell 118, 119 Lower 269 Hamrin Basin/Iebel 30, 92, 118
1.11
1%,!‘s |
Test trenches 131 Middle (Turkey) 403 Hanigalbat 94
1111111:
l11*a;l alllgl 81 137 Carchemish (Karkernish/Kargamis) Upper 292, 309, 313, 314 Hanoua, Tell 180
1:11;;
Western gate 131 263, 268, 290, 291, 309, 314, 404 Harmal, Tell 180
ii! F I
zglllil
Aswan 92 Castra Maurorum (‘Z’) s. Shirecna, Faida 102, 120 Harran 195
‘$11.3,
lrsl; :1
Hllvl
Atatiirk Dam 263, 403 Khirbet Fahlian 353 Hasanlu 152, 359
fill E Qatalhiiylik - 356 Faicla~Bandwai Canal 102 Hassake ix, 173, 189, 231
,11,1
-1 -111 Atshan, Jebel 118
Iplllfi
l
Z
Avguir Faouqani, Tell 175, 180 Chagat Bazar, Tell 118, 119 Fakhariyah, Tell (Fekheriye) Hassek, Tell 180
F11 1,; Hasselte s. Hassake
Awaij, Wadi 189 Chamrane Takhtani, Tell 180 180, 194, 209,214,268, 291, 358
ill!
11'; " lg Chil Virhane, Tell 180 Paflah, Tell el- 291, 352, 353, 364 Hatara, Khirbet
Babe Jan 351, 359, 361, 364, 366 Chilparat, Tell 118 Farlio, Tell 180 93, 96, 103, 104, 105, 108, 110,
Babira village 96 China 91 Fatme, Tell 180 111,113,120
1.= 1‘ 1
ll 1
"'52;
..l
Babneet 95 Cilicia/Cilician 265 Fisna, Tell 97, 103 Hatra 118
Babylon 92, 109 Chour Gharbi, Tell ech- 180 Inscriptions 97 Ilawa, Tell al-
Babylonia/n 30-31 Cudeycle, Tell 354, 356 Ful, Tell el- 360 _ 118, 119, 157, 159, 235, 357,358,
-1>,tM.,l_',_W
,2 Baden, Tell 176, 177, 180 Cyprus/Cypriot 265, 291 359, 363
Baghdad 92, 93 Garibe, Jebel 1 18 I-lziyal, Tell 118
1 Garibe, Wadi 170 Hazor
ll Bahandawaya s. Bandwai, Wadi Dabaash, Tell 180
Bahrain Daoudiye, Tell 180 Gawra, Tepe 1 19 291, 353, 354, 357, 360, 362, 363,
352, 353, 361, 362, 363, 364, 366 Daruk, Tell (Tall) 351 Gaza 111 364, 365, 366
1, '=;-~.'=;-.=; gt~;m Balad./Balatu s. Eski-Mosu1 Defiirmentepe 69, 234, 356 Gerar s. Jemmeh Hbera 169, 170
1
1,, fl
ls’!
'Balil<h(BaIih) 195, 315 Deir ez-Zor 310 Gezer, Tell Heshbon 351
11 1 Fl I-Iesi, Tell el- , 361
ill Balu‘, Khirbet el- (Hirbet) 353 Der, Tell ed- 359 291, 351, 353, 356, 360, 365
Ghara, Tell 180 Horvat Qitmit 351, 354, 363
1; it Bandwai, Wadi 102 Deve Hliyiik 290, 291, 354, 365
1,,
,,
Baqaq river 96, 97 Ghezal Talchtani, Tell 1 80 1-Iugna, Tell V 1 18
Dlwwaij, Tell 100, 120
Baqaq 2, Tell 94, 97, 103, 104, 120 Dibak, Tell 180 Glntlaris/Gindaros, Tell s. Jincleris Hurnaidat (tomb) 113, 114
1 1‘i Inscriptions 97 Dibe, Tell 180 Girepan 102, 120 I-luwaish, Tell 118
ll, Baqar, Tell 180 Dibon 361 Godin Tepe 354, 361 Hwes, Tell 359
11 1
,]§\\ W
Barair Kebir, Tell 180 Diniye, Khirbet ed- 235 Gohbol 118
Barri, Tell viii, 175 Diyala 92 Grai Qasim 97 Imamoglu 354
Grai Resh 1 19 Imliiiiye, Tell 30
111
1 Bastarn 361 Djamilo, Tell 180
Iraq/i 92, 102, 157, 234, 270, 310
Bali, Tell 180 Doulcri, Tell _ 180 Guir Diwan, Tell 180
1 1 Guire Zil Kebir, Tell 180 North/ern 91, 107, 152, 159, 289
11 , l
$1‘ 1 Bazi, Tell 314 Durdara, Tell 93, 101
Beer Sheba 361, 366 Din"-Katlimmu s. Sheikh Hamacl, Tell Gulf (Persian) 350 Iran 152, 350, 361, 362,364, 366
111:1 :1
Nortlvwestern 268
1511*1 Beirut
Berguil Bouz, Tell
291
180
Dt1r-8arrul<in s. Khorsabad
I-labor s. Khabur Ishkaft, lebel 1 18
~<
1 Beth Shan 291, 360, 366 Effendi, Tell 180 Hadatu s. Arslan Tash
.-_4‘ _‘.., .4,-
G‘ ?§E
Bethe} 360 Egypt 92 Hadhail, Tell 118 Jaghgagh (Jagjag) 118, 189
,,,1 ll,
1
: {1-
15
ii
4 1% A ...-..=.-..~,.-,_._ v_
, . V6,. V
. <- 1_,
1
>.i
.-
Jordan 361, 364 Kheleifeh, Tell el- Mohammad, Tell 175, 180 Inscriptions 19, 194
Jurn Kabir, Tell 351, 352,353,356, 361, 364 Moharnmed Arab, Teil 97, 105, 108 Grave 19
viii, ix, 268, 290, 291, 309-324, Khorsabad 17, 23, 35, 38, 96, 118 Mosul 96, 97, 100, 102, 1'18, 119 North-West Palace 1 ,.
1 ::;_"
330, 367 Residence K 32, 34 Msefna, Tell 94, 104 19-20, 22, 23, 27, 29,32, 33, 355 1.-‘.5
5251*;
Residence M 32 Msas, Khirbet e1- 356, 361 Tombs 17, 355
Kakzu s. Kilizu Khosr 102 Mumbaqat, Tell - 325 Inscriptions 19, 20 l J§i?.i_i
Kallgu s. Nimrud Kilizu ‘ 1'18, 174 Mureybet (Mureibit) 325 Well, room NN 19, 21, 33
1.
Kamira, Tel1 118 Kish 92, 109, 113 Mutkinu 315 South~East-Buildlng/Palace 21
Kamishly, al- s. Qamishly, al- Knedij, Tell 131, 142 Mycenaean 265 Temple of Nabfi (Ezida) 21-22, 110
Karahoytik 351, 352, 360 Kummuh 264 Temple of Ninurta 22
Karakaya 268 Kurban Region 360 Najm, Qal‘at 309 Trench IA50 37
Karhasan, Khirbet Kurdiss, Tell 180 Najma, Iebel 1 18 Trench 0.10 - 37
100, 105,111,113,114, 120,126 Nasbeh, Tell en- Outer/lower town 22-25, 40
Kat-Tukulti-Ninurta Lachish 109, 353, 360, 361, 366 351, 352, 353, 356,359, 360,363 Building of Adadnirari III/PD. 3 25
viii, 61-90, 92, 110, 128, 138, 194, Lebanon 234 Nasibina (?) s. Badan, Tell . Graves 25
209, 210, 212, 213, 237, 357, 358, Leilan, Tell 119 Negev 111 Fort Shalmaneser (ekal ma§arri)
359, 362 Levant/inc Nemrik 9 93 22-24, 27, 29, 30-31, 32,33, 34, 35,
Areas A»? 61, 64, 65, 67 ix, 196, 265,268, 270, 313, 407 Nile 92 36, 37, 38, 39,40,411-48, 109, 112,
Inscriptions 61, 69, 70 Lidar H6)/éik Nimrud 113, 194, 195, 209,210, 211,213,
Nordpalast 61, 70 ix, 268, 291, 309, 313, 403-434 - viii, ix, 4, 17-60, 61, 62, 69, 92, 214, 287, 291, 352, 357, 358, 359
Tell O 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69 Luristan 30, 353 10l,106,107,108,109,110, 111, Inscriptions 22
Karrana 3, Tell 93 112, 113,114, 118,119, 141, 142, PD. 1 35
Kaukab 231 Maghlub, Jebel 118 194, 209, 210, 211, 214, 234, 236, PD. 1-4 25
Kdich, Tell 180 Majdel, Tell 180 237, 270, 287, 288, 289, 290, 292, Graves 25
\ Keban 154, 265, 267, 268, 408 Makhul, Iebel 1 18 352, 354, 355, 358, 360, 362, 363, Pl). 3 s. Building of Adadnirari III
Keisan, Tell 111, 353, 356, 364, 365 Malatya s. Arslantepe 365 Town Wall Palace 24
Keshaf, Tell 118 Mardikh, Tell 159,291
Fir!
"MW “M”"""""' '" — ' ‘ ' 31,,‘':""
_ ' ;*“‘i*;;.=-','"
_-.¢,..-52.2 .,..= ..¢a-L .. . ’»*F*""~9“;1“-Z4'¢=<‘¢=s*‘*~*'<;<=
, _ .- _,,_ 2.,» .._..._...._ .. ,. '*~"-~‘*‘~"'-'-‘M
.9, .. .~_ .1 .4?‘ ' #"*»*~w~“*"-->"‘e"fla=>ra¢~~~¢~s4~r'ee:@>"~1r'-"‘=r'err-@<~r:¢*v~»-wé~~7*<@-~rlv
"km ,1 ,,__,,.<'.v:,;< . ., . . _ , . _,- 'e'..,»:€,
' |
1
478 Index Index 479
Nineveh Qasrij, Khirbet Sandaliye lvlaqbara 315 310, 313, 314, 347, 350, 356, 362,
vii-viii, ix, 3-15, 17, 29, 40, 92, viii, 4, 29-30, 38, 66, 70, 93, 94, Sangar 357, 361 363, 364, 365, 367
94, 95, 102, 103, 104, 106, 110, 95, 103, 104, 105, 106, 108, 109, Sarafand s. Sarepta Central 309, 310, 315
112,113, Il4,118,l19,194, 352, 110,111,112,113,114,115,116, Sarepta 290, 29 '1 Coastal 289
355 120, 138, 193, 194, 195, 209, 210, Sasan, Jebel 1 18 East/ern 152
Aclaci Gate 1 13 211, 212, 213,214, 233, 234, 235, Sawwan, Tell es- 92 Inner 196, 289
Kuyunjik 3, 4, 8 236, 237, 270, 272, 289, 291, 351, Seh Gubba North/crn
Kuyunjik Gully 3, 8 358, 359, 363, 366 101,105,108,110,111,114, 120, 154, 265, 266, 267, 268, 287, 291,
Halzi Gate 3, 8 Qasrij Cliff 125 292, 311, 315, 325
Lower town 3 viii, 4, 35, 38, 40, 66, 69, 70, 71, Sela], Tell 99-100, 104, 120 North-eastern 173, 231
Mashl-:1 Gate/MG 22 viii, 3, 4, 8, 9 93,95, 104, 106, 107, 108, 109, Shilo 360 Western 159, 193,234, 313, 407
Building 3, 4, 9, 10 lll,115,116,120,138,193,194, Sichern 352, 355
North Palace 114, 355 195,209,210, 211,212, 214, 233, Sinjar, (Balad) 118, 119 Taanach 291
Sennacheribs Palace 3, 8 234, 237, 290, 291, 358 Sinjar, Jebel I18 Tabara el-Akrad 353, 356
SH building 112 Qattine, Tell (N0. 7) 180 §abiré§u (7) S. Girepan Tabqa 310, 325
Shamash gate 4, 8 Qattine, Tell (No. 40) 180 $an11urfa - 403 Talah, Tell 180
Nippur 355, 357,358, 359, 360, 362 Qoueiq Region 358 Shanin, Jebel . 118 Tarsus
Nisibin s. Nusaybin Sheikh Harnad, Tell * 271, 291, 351, 353,354, 358, 360,
Norsun Tepe 351, 354, 358, 360, 408 Rad Shaqrah, Tell viii, ix, 231-259 viii, 23, 24, 65, 66, 67, 68, 94, 363, 364
North Tazira/Project s. Jazira Graves (Islamic) 231 1lU,111,ll3,ll4,156,157,163, Taurus 265
Nourek, Tell 180 Radri 118, 189 168, 193, 194, 196, 208, 209, 211, Trans-Taurus 269
Nusaybin 118, 119 Rafan Uliye 97 212, 214, 215, 234, 235, 236, 237, Tawi 325 §..~,.|
Nus-i Jan 359, 361 RarnatRal1el 359, 361, 366 237, 290, 291, 357 Tawil, Tell 180
Ras al-‘Ain 173, 189 Inscriptions 194 Tawila,Tell 180 3.-,.|
Ouarcl Sharqi, Tell el- 180 Ras el-Bassit 195 Sheikh 1-Iassan, Tell Tawilan 351 1 .
Oumal al-Assafir, Tell 180 Ras Shamra 355 viii, ix, 271, 291, 309, 310, "313, Taya, Tell 119
Oum Gurhafa, Tell 180 Rasappa 157 325-346, 347-375 Tcholama Takhtani, Tell 180
Rifa'at, Tell 267, 354, 356 Shell-ch Ibrahim, Jebel 118 '1‘elafar 118, 119
Palestine/ian Rijim, Tell (Rijirn Omar Dalle) Shelgiyya, Tell Tepe Yahya s. Yahya, Tepe 1
ix, 196, 289, 290, 350, 356, 357, viii, 94, 97-99, 103, 104, 120 102, 104,105, 109, 110, 111, 114, Tharthar, Wadi 118
360, 362, 363, 364, 366 Graves 98 119, 125 Tigris 1
Pasargadae 352, 354, 356, 364 Rimah, Tell al- Shireena, Khirbet 25, 91, 92, 93, 95, 96, 97, 100,
Persepolis 355, 357 29, 39, 41, 118, 119, 157, 159 94, 101, 104, 105, 107, 108, 109, 101, 102, 104, 115,118, 120, 156 1
Persia/n 106, 355 Area A 29 120 Upper ‘ viii
|
Phoenicia,/n 290, 298, 306 Area B 29 Shioukh Faouqani, Tell 309 Til Barsip s. Ahmar, Tell r "iI
Pitru 315 Area C 29 Sippar 352, 358, 360 Tille Hoytik
Pusht-1 Kuh 30 Stela 157, 159 Sukas, Tell 291 viii, ix, 263-286, 291, 309, 314,
Rimussa (7) s. Girepan Sultantepe 330, 351, 352, 367, 408, 409
Qadahiye, Tell 309, 311, 313, 315 Rommane, Tell 1 80 195, 209,210, 211,213, 271, 291, Tiran en-Naqib 356
. 1,
Qal‘at Shergat s. Assur Rownak 94, 95, 103, 104, 109, 120 ' 357,359,366 Tirat Yehuda 361
Qal‘at Najm s. Najm, Qal‘at Inscriptions 195 Tishrin ix, 290, 309
Qarnishly, a1- 173, 176, 189 Saba’a (Stela) 157 Sur Jureh 195 Tuqan, Tell (Tukan) .,
".1
1
‘§'l3'-.51‘-.i
I
_ I ‘ ' “Ti
..,>._.,.....-h¢._.... . . ......., » - _______.__.__ > M _
481
480 Index Index
1
1
- ~‘~ --.-—- .. ».-w'——-
. ,-- 7 .. _ T'TT"'. _ _ '4?-=5-'~-33"
' 1:¢
.
<1, .
" 3'») 9 ,2 _
.-=1;-E
me:
eilia
rm?
‘mg.
10%
3§b§ Index 483
, 3 482 Index
;=,i
W
Chaicoiithic 380, 403 Prc~Parthian (vorparthisch) 128 Availability of raw materiai 292
266, 314, 359, 380, 408
11' Dark ages 265 L[ate1H{el1adic} 1IIA/B 265 Pre-Persian (vorpersisch) 195 Drying 136
+1 Eariy Bronze 23 E, 232, 380, 403 Pie-pottery Neolithic:/akeramisch Firing 136, 407
Late Kassite 30, 115
‘,5 11 ‘Early Dynastic 232 93, 325 Deformation - 236
ti "1 Late Neo-Assyrian]P0st-Assyrian
III 231, 233 Roman 101, 325 Fuei 168
15 1, 24, 30, 107, 128
Halaf 95, 96, 231 Roman/Byzantine 31 1 Firing temperature 382
112 Late/P0st-Assyrian 70, 194
.K‘;_
Hassuna 100, 177 Romano-Parthian 4 Misfiring 292
Median 359
Hellenistic Sargonid 19, 110 Oxidising milieu/oxidation
Medieval 263 28, 176, 266, 289
:1 ; 4, 38, 40, 96, 97, 98, 100, 102, Middle Assyrian Sasanian 94, 101, 114
111.,
1, incomplete oxidation 174
1115', 107,l10,114,115,195, 264,271, 62, 63, 64, 67, 68, 69, 70, 75-76, Sasanian/Byzantine 101
1; ’ 288, 325, 326 Taya 100 Overfiring 28
18 j 82-83, 96, 97, 98, 100, 100, 105,
,"El- - Late 4th century 264 Ubaid 40, 96, 100, 177 Reduced/reduction firing
1111 |
bl wt;
' 2 Early 3rd century 264
107-108, 114, 128, 132, 134, 138,
156, 168, E74, 175, 176, 177, 190, Uruk 96, 100, 176, 325, 350 233, 266,289, 312
1&0?
1 K
éiii Hittite 408, 409 Early 102 Waster 292, 312
1'*_ E . 232, 314, 315
1': =1
Grofireichszeit 408, 409 Late Uruk 98 Handmade
Late Middle Assyrian 65, 66, 68 175, 199, 267, 288, 295, 296, 307,
Ilkahnid s. Islamic Late/Middle-ffiarly Neo-Assyrian
~
1111' Iron Age
I
128, 175, 265, 380
193, 195, 266
67, 98, 128 Personal Names 312, 408
High quality 7, 313
Late Middle/Neo-Assyrian 67 Adadnirari III 20, 22, 25, 157 itinerant workers 292
-1.11-'
, 1- |
at Middle Assyrian and before 64 Assurbanipai 1 14, 355
F21
lit.
' 1
_ .. a.
‘i
Index 485
484 Index
Limestone, clay rich of 233, 382 4, 33, 142, 231, 236, 250, 270,
Repair Fingernail 175, 208, 235, 248
Marl ciay 176 283, 289, 296, 297 I
1
- 1», » ._t»a.+"¢;*@-_-92,4-'
1 , %;»?-F*"'?»l' ewe“
~ 6 “"-*»‘=‘=e'""~=“e’ T - ~~ ‘~--=-~‘~--~--~-»----~-~ ii 1
1
489
488 Index Index
Loop handled 288 6,34, 62, 68, 142, 152, 206, 209, 4, 109, 272, 287, 291, 292, 298, N 9/75 32
Two-handled 212, 215, 231, 234, 235,296, 303, 306, 384 N 14/75 30
36, 269, 270, 283, 288, 289, 328, 329, 384, 406, 407, 408 Imitation 406 N 15/75 30 5|
1
l
I
1t
295, 290, 301 Hole-mouth 206 Kassitenflasche 64 N 20/75 31
Hole-mouth Small 34, 141, 142 Lydian rnarbled ware 272 N 23/75 33
Two-handled ancllor spouted 267 Potstand/ring-stand Phoenician pottery 290, 29 8, 306 N 24/75 33
Necked 4,27, 28, 37,60, 63,68, 114, 141, Bichrorne ware 290, 298, 306 N 29/75 28 1
28, 33, 37,56, 139, 141, 142 175, 179, 270, 280, 285, 288, 295, Cypro-Phoenician 312
Ovoid 302, 393 Red-polished 4 TA V0-Survey
33, 34-35, 37, 58-59, 137, 142 Rhython/-shaped 19 Phrygian handle 393 220
3
Wide-necked 34-35, 58-59 Ram-headed 4, 94, 103 Plain crisp ware 290, 298, 306 218
4
Pithos Sieve 62, 329 Sheikh Harnad ware s. surface 224
225/28
264, 288, 326, 384, 385, 386, 406, Special shape 28, 36-37 Treatment 222
227/5
407 Spout 37, 266, 267, 288, 295, 302 227/22 2 19
Small Stand s. pot~stand 229/20 2'17
26, 33-34, 57, 138, 267, 269, 288 Storage 142, 383, 386 4. Field numbers 224
229/26
Squat 27,28, 33-34, 57, 114 Long term/time 36, 385 261/42 229
Assur
Miniature 6 Short term 23, 142 261/47 220
Stirrup 265 Storage jar/vessel Ass. 8897 33
A 270/ 1 2 226
Stone 36 6,19, 20, 22,23, 24, 39, 101, 114, Ass. 10231 29,133,139-141
270/ 14 221
Thin-walled/fine ware 196, 270, 288, 290, 307, 312, 328, Ass. 10648 34, 133
271/2 22 1
28, 33, 37, 56, 139, 270 407 Ass. 10907 135-137
' WWW’ ' 7 W -» ;;, , ,,, T '51;~,,§~T~7< LL T -"'7;"'- """—;v»'Z' 5- 1 ~r'~.I' ' "
, ' j~_¥.4~ '— -Mv-, --.»..1~ ».. ~»1, — .,~v~'~;;4..-,v.,1m,— v—1<,\_~<, » 1 7-’, 1-» .,,,.._¢.-,...¢ ;_.1w_ _— ,,,;,;¢;;¢;I-- ;- 1, w -r ,7 ‘I : 77;’:-; 1+ :- ' ;..4'1—
M I ,~. :~ .~-;,,_ .. -_ 7“ _;$;~?422-sa%:=¢:_1_ ..-.%g.sz<<:~'_ :7 . .1,5¢.¢,:~*~» ?"=j 1.,,v 1._
475/44 648/23
484/ 10 649/5
484/20 649/6 3
484/22 650/3
1/
487/1 651/4
487/8 653/10 11
1
487/1 2 654/ la 1
487/20
487/21
654/7
1
488/24 Tell Ajaja 1
490/5 84/3537/59/7 2798 F
11
502/8
503/ 12 Tell at-Rimah 1'1?
504/1 0 TR 5014 1; 7
581/7
582/3 Tell Shaikh Hamad
600/12 81/9177IV/18/46/2
600/ 14 81/9l77IV/26/17